《High Martial Arts: Logging 10,000 Years Into The Future》 Chapter 1 - Nightmares Chapter 1 ¨C NightmaresHave you ever woken up from a nightmare and found yourself in another nightmare? Lu Sheng was now. ¡°Lu Sheng!¡± A stern voice exploded in his ears like a thunderclap. Lu Sheng looked up dazedly, his face still showing the bewilderment and confusion of having just woken up from sleep. The middle-aged man on the podium pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and stared at him fiercely with a look seethed with hatred. ¡°There are just over two hundred days left before the college entrance exams. You don¡¯t even think about working hard for your exams, yet still have the heart to sleep in class? With this attitude, even if you graduate and go to a construction site to move bricks, they may not want you! ¡°Do you know what the minimum blood standard for cement workers on construction sites is these days? 0.8! And has your Blood Qi Value reached 0.8? ¡­¡± Lu Sheng lowered his head, rubbing his swollen temples, while obediently listening to the class teacher castigate him. The little fatty sitting on his left secretly turned his head to look at him. ¡°Having nightmares again?¡± Lu Sheng nodded, not saying anything, but had a strong look of helplessness in his eyes. He had been dreaming the same dream frequently for three days. Lu Sheng could not describe what kind of dream it was, only remembered that the scene in the dream was very dilapidated, desolate and depressing. He stood bewildered on top of a wilderness, with roaming monsters all around ¡­ It was a nightmare¡ªthere was no doubt in it. Because after encountering this dream, he became very drowsy, and the quality of sleep turned incredibly poor. Although he slept for more than 12 hours a day, he looked like he had been sleep-deprived due to insomnia continuously for the past few days. So much so that during these three days, Lu Sheng¡¯s Blood Qi Value (BQV) had slipped by 0.02! Lu Sheng¡¯s mood was simply terrible. ¡­ After school, Lu Sheng walked listlessly while carrying his backpack. Someone called his name and came up from behind, blocking his path. ¡°Lu Sheng, heading to the Internet caf¨¦, huh?¡± It was the little fatty from the classroom during the day. His name was Liu Qiming, and he was considered one of Lu Sheng¡¯s few friends. Facing Liu Qiming¡¯s invitation, Lu Sheng shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll go home.¡± ¡°Going home so early? It¡¯s not like your style. Let¡¯s go to the caf¨¦, I¡¯ll pay for all the drinks and charges today.¡± Liu Qiming patted his chest and sincerely invited. But Lu Sheng still shook his head and explained, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll go back early and catch up on my sleep.¡± ¡°You slept all day in class today, and you¡¯re still sleepy?¡± Liu Qiming had an exaggerated expression on his face. Lu Sheng did not bother to explain, he waved his hand and continued to walk forward. Liu Qiming still wanted to persuade Lu Sheng when several boys hollered for him. ¡°Liu Qiming, are you going to the caf¨¦ or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there, right away!¡± Liu Qiming took a final look at Lu Sheng, and did not say anything else. He left Lu Sheng and sped towards the other few boys running ahead. Lu Sheng watched Liu Qiming¡¯s distant back, during which students in black and blue uniforms kept passing by him on both sides. These people bustled towards the school¡¯s entrance and quickly scattered away in all directions, like a murky river moving far away in the midst of the hustle-bustle. ¡°Ai ¡­¡± Lu Sheng let out a soft sigh as his mind began to churn with thoughts. He had almost forgotten that he had been living in this world for eighteen years. Lu Sheng¡¯s memories of his previous life had turned very vague, and sometimes he even wondered if it was all just a dream. A dream that he would do over and over again from his childhood. Just like the recurrent one he had been dreaming about lately. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­ No house, no car ¡­ alone ¡­ white collar worker ¡­ went hiking ¡­ fell off a cliff ¡­ woke up ¡­¡± Lu Sheng murmured the few keywords under his breath, and his eyes gradually became empty and distant until he recited the last word. ¡°Transmigration ¡­¡± Yes, Lu Sheng had crossed over. In that world of his previous life, there were no martial arts, and there were no monsters that ran out of the cracks in the ground. What was broadcasted on the TV news was not news of the monster attacks and martial arts master duels. The students in the school did not fret over their Blood Qi Value (BQV), Combat Power Index (CPI), combat class results, but the endless slogging over mathematics, science and foreign language papers. Sometimes Lu Sheng would feel quite nostalgic over that world, because at least that world had ¡­ Peace and quiet. ¡­ Lu Sheng pushed open the door to his home. He saw his dad, Lu Hai, lying naked* on the arm of the sofa, and his mother, Zheng Yufen, tearing open a plaster to find a suitable spot on Lu Hai¡¯s back. [*TL: I¡¯m sure it¡¯s half-naked, or open back.] Lu Sheng noticed his dad¡¯s ¡°patched up¡± back, his eyes stung for a moment, and he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°Are you hungry? Why don¡¯t you eat an apple first, I¡¯ll get to cooking right away.¡± Zheng Yufen said to Lu Hai while pressing the poultice firmly on his back. Lu Sheng shook his head and dragged his school bag in the direction of his room. He stopped halfway, turned his head to the sofa and whispered: ¡°Why not go back to buy a blood moxibustion device, that thing can stimulate the blood, relax the tendons and activate the body. Massage healing will also very useful. My classmate¡¯s house has a ¡­¡± ¡°Hey, what kind of injury do you think I have, I¡¯ll be fine in a few days. That is money that we might as well put aside and buy you potions ¡­¡± Lu Hai quickly vetoed Lu Sheng¡¯s proposal, then made an effort to turn his head to look at him. ¡°How is your recent Blood Qi Value, did you breakthrough to 0.85? I saw on the news today that the cutoff for this year¡¯s college entrance examination for undergraduates will be increased by 0.01 ¡­¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go back to my room to exercise ¡­¡± Lu Sheng chest immediately tightened as he heard those words, and he rushed into his room. He had a weak heart. If Lu Hai came to know about his recent Blood Qi Value¡ªwhich not only had not gone up, but taken a plunge, instead. He was afraid that his dad would jump from the sofa and smack him with the shoe board fiercely out of sheer anger. Chapter 2 - Super GUTS Zombie? Chapter 2 ¨C Super GUTS Zombie?Lu Sheng closed the door to his room and breathed a sigh of relief. Only when he was in his room, alone, did he have a chance to relax. The room was not big, with a single bed and desk in the corner. In the middle was a 2¡Á1.5 m black yoga mat, which was surrounded by dumbbells, grippers, sandbags, and other exercise equipment. This could also be considered Lu Sheng¡¯s martial arts exercise room and break room. Lu Sheng put down his school bag, took off his coat and pants, and then sat down on the yoga mat. The reason he came back immediately after school was, in fact, because he wanted to exercise more and more. He wanted to make up for the loss in his Blood Qi Value due to the recurrent nightmares he¡¯d been having for the past 3 days. The actual fact was that he was at the age where his body was developing rapidly in all aspects. And he was at a stage where his Blood Qi Value should be soaring. Unless you are injured or were seriously ill, it was almost impossible to have a decline in Blood Qi Value at this age. So Lu Sheng¡¯s situation could be considered very grave, and was to be treated and corrected in time. After calming down a bit, Lu Sheng took a deep breath and silently recited in his heart, ¡°Thirteenth Set of Radio Gymnastics, start!¡± Subsequently, Lu Sheng¡¯s body began to move in one form after another. These movements were somewhat similar to yoga, but they were very different from yoga, and it was quite apt to use gymnastics to describe them. ¡°¡­ The World Martial Alliance¡¯s 24 forms of martial refinement, said to be created by the masters of the Alliance based on ancient yoga, ancient martial arts, ancient jujitsu, etc. They are most suitable for giving beginners in martial arts a foundation. ¡°The version I am practicing now is the thirteenth version after revision and correction, and the effect is several times better than the first version of the first generation ¡­¡± Ever since the world changed drastically more than three hundred years ago, with the appearance of a rift in heaven and earth, and the emergence of numerous strange and horrible monsters from the sundered earth, the trajectory of the world¡¯s development has changed completely. After most of the thermal weapons lost their effectiveness in fighting the monsters, human beings began to look for new ways and means to defend themselves. Perhaps because of the emergence of monsters, facing the enormous pressure of a mass extinction, a certain genetic lock in the human body was unlocked. Individual strength rose to peaks that were never-before thought possible. Hence, martial arts began to shine. Martial arts developed at a rapid pace, changing day by day. Everyone began to practice martial arts and strove to cultivate. This became the current trend. But even so, humans were still at an absolute disadvantage in the battlefield fighting against the monsters that encroached and swallowed up human territory. And every day another town or city fell in the hands of these monsters, and human population continues to dwindle. This is what the class teacher told Lu Sheng and the others from time to time. ¡°You were born in an era of turmoil and must shoulder the responsibility of this era. You are to practice martial arts for the rise of humanity. Each of you, is the spark of the martial path ¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Huhuhu¡ª¡± Lu Sheng stopped practicing those body movement exercises and sat on his yoga mat, slowly adjusting his breathing. He did the twenty-four sets of body movements of the Body Refining Technique three times in one breath. A thin layer of sweat perspired out of his body, and his originally pale face had a few more patches of redness. ¡°If I have no more nightmares, a week should be enough for me to make up for the deficit of Blood Qi Value ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought silently in his heart. So far, Lu Sheng hadn¡¯t found the reason behind his nightmares. He used his phone to look up information on the internet, the causes of nightmares were generally these four: sleeping posture, diet, disease, and psyche. The first three factors could be ruled out, but not the psychological stress caused by the approaching college entrance examinations. Was that it? Lu Sheng could not confirm. It was reasonable to say that people like him who had experienced two lifetimes of college entrance exams should have a much better psychological capacity than normal people. But it wasn¡¯t necessarily so. Lu Sheng rested while having nonsensical thoughts. While he was thinking, sleep came to him like tides and waves. Lu Sheng unconsciously yawned, his eyelids drooped, his body slowly lay down, and gradually drifted off to sleep ¡­ ¡­ The leaden gray sky, black earth, and everywhere filled with a trace of gray fog. Depression, despair, desolation ¡­ The first thing that Lu Sheng saw when he woke up was this scene in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s this nightmare again ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was completely helpless. ¡°Wake up. Wake up. Wake up. Wake up. ¡­¡± Lu Sheng vigorously grabbed the flesh on his arms and face, trying to wake himself up from the dream, but to no avail. Unless a specific point in time was not met, he would remain here, stuck in this nightmare. ¡°Uh-uh-uh¡ª¡± A strange sound fell on his ears, it sounded as if it had something stuck in its throat, accompanied by a rustling and dragging sound. ¡°Here it comes ¡­¡± A wail went through Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. Very quickly, the gray mist not far to his left dispersed, and a tall, stiff human form appeared in front of him. The figure¡¯s complexion was gray, its eye sockets had sunken deep inside. It had no eyes, only a pair of hollow sockets staring out. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. There was a long gash on its face. One could clearly see the gray facial bones, blackened flesh, and blood. The humanoid was stiff and slow, wearing a jumpsuit similar to the Super GUTS team*, but it was already very dirty. Mud and muck caked everywhere on its once pristine uniform. It looked almost exactly the same as the zombies that Lu Sheng had seen in the movies of his previous life. [*Super GUTS (Global Unlimited Task Force) from Ultraman. https://ultra.fandom.com/wiki/Super_GUTS_(Super_Global_Unlimited_Task_Squad)] Chapter 3 - Memories Comparable To Disaster Movies Chapter 3 ¡ª Memories Comparable To Disaster MoviesThis was the first thought to appear in Lu Sheng¡¯s head. He had done the same thing before. The jumpsuit zombie was very slow, and it could not catch up with him. Previously, Lu Sheng was in the process of constantly running away, escaping, gradually losing his consciousness, and then waking up in his bed. But this time, Lu Sheng changed his mind. ¡°No more running ¡­¡± Lu Sheng rather patronizingly rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Anyway, this is a dream, even if I¡¯m bitten, it does not matter. If I die in the dream, I might wake up faster ¡­¡± Thinking on this, Lu Sheng simply took the initiative to take a big step towards the jumpsuit zombie. ¡°Although my school grades aren¡¯t excellent, my BQV is at least at 0.8. And, both by strength and speed are more than the standard of a normal adult male in my previous life. Why would I still be afraid of you, a lowly zombie?¡± According to the Alliance¡¯s standard, a Level 1 Martial Artist¡¯s BQV was 1.5, and combat power was 150. The Lu Sheng now could be considered almost half a full-fledged martial artist. Although Lu Sheng¡¯s performance in the practical combat class was poor, and he only knew a bit of simple fighting skills. It did not affect his current aura in the slightest. ¡°Wind God Kick!¡± Lu Sheng shouted the name of the move that he had read in the novel in his previous life. He gained momentum by running a distance, and kicked the tall zombie in the chest. The tall zombie thumped back a few steps, and its clumsy body became unstable under the huge impact. It fell on its back to the ground. A clear print of a 41? size shoe got imprinted on the jumpsuit. ¡°It seems tough ¡­ but it¡¯s just so-so.¡± With this kick, Lu Sheng¡¯s confidence attained an instantaneous boost. He saw the tall zombie in the jumpsuit struggling to get up again and hurriedly went up to make up for it. Lu Sheng punched the tall zombie in the face twice with his bare hands. His fist felt like it had been smashed against a sun-dried coconut shell¡ªhis hand breaking out raw in pain. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng grit his teeth while looking around for tools that could be used. Soon, he found a watermelon-sized stone a few meters away. Lu Sheng grabbed the stone and aimed it at the head of the tall zombie. ¡°In the movies, the weak points of zombies are usually their heads. This should do the job then ¡­¡± Lu Sheng mumbled under his breath, and his hand came down hard. The crisp sound of broken bones rang out. The watermelon-sized stone was embedded into the face of the tall zombie, and the body of the tall zombie twitched twice, and then it went completely motionless. ¡°It¡¯s done ¡­¡± Lu Sheng confirmed the tall zombie¡¯s death. He then sat on his butt on the ground, breathing heavily. I have to say, this dream is so vivid. Lu Sheng could even feel the sound of his heart beating violently. ¡°This still doesn¡¯t seem to help me wake up ¡­¡± Lu Sheng muttered, and was about to stand up. At the same time, he saw that the tall zombie in front of him collapse like gravel, and quickly wither and disappear under a few breaths. And there were wisps of black threads of smoke steaming out from within the weathered corpse of the tall zombie, these quickly took an arrow like form and fiercely rushed into Lu Sheng¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Sheng was stunned. Before he had time to react, he felt a hot stream dispersing from his chest, accompanied by numerous strands of memories, like a movie, rapidly processing through his mind. Lu Sheng slowly opened his eyes, and his were filled with strong melancholy. It was as if he had watched a long movie. The main character was a tall, handsome teenager. The first half of the movie seemed dull and boring, basically the images of the teenager¡¯s painstaking cultivation training. The second half became heavy. One battle after another. Each battle was accompanied by blood and death. One by one, the partners around the teenager diminished. The sky was always gray, sadness, and pain filled every inch with the memory. Finally, the picture was fixated on the broken city walls, the sky was covered with horrible beasts and large swathes of black mist sweeping over. That world was about to be engulfed by darkness, and before the despair and depression, even Lu Sheng could not help but be moved by it. ¡°What the hell did this guy go through before he died?¡± Lu Sheng muttered and whispered. There was no doubt that the memory he had just received should be the memory of the tall zombie that he had killed before he was got reanimated. And this memory was simply like an apocalyptic disaster movie. Chapter 4 - Inheritance, Combat Skills! Chapter 4 ¡ª Inheritance, Combat Skills!¡°Also, why did I get his memories even though I killed him ¡­ Because it was in a dream?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s heart churned with many doubts. Unfortunately, there was no one who could answer these this questions, he could resort to slowly finding out the answers himself. Lu Sheng steadied his emotions and ventured into the wilderness. Soon, a few more wandering zombies appeared in front him. These zombies were wearing dirty and tattered straps, one of them was wearing a yellow helmet on his head, this one looked swell compared to the previous jumpsuit zombie. Lu Sheng was unafraid this time, and directly dashed up to the zombie wearing the yellow helmet. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re getting into. Looking at the head of the zombie that rolled to his feet like a broken leather ball, Lu Sheng froze for a moment. He looked at his hands, a little incredulous. ¡°When did I ¡­ Became so strong? ¡± Lu Sheng recalled the series of movements he had just made. As if he had already used it countless times in real combat, it had almost become instinctive, and he used it subconsciously. That kind of precision and coldness was a realm he didn¡¯t even dare to think about before. ¡°Could it be that I absorbed the memories of the jumpsuit zombie ¡­¡± Lu Sheng analysed. The jumpsuit zombie seemed to have been a combatant of a base named 1359 before he was reanimated. Although he wasn¡¯t strong, he had experienced many battles and was very experienced in actual combat. Lu Sheng absorbed his memories and naturally inherited his skills. ¡°It¡¯s simply unbelievable ¡­¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Easily gaining someone else¡¯s lifetime experience, if only this wasn¡¯t a dream ¡­ ¡± Because it was a dream, whatever unimaginably incredulous events that occurred felt . It was strange but also obvious to him that he was dreaming, but he just couldn¡¯t wake up. Right now, the zombie that he had just killed began to wind up, the same arrows emerged from a black line of smoke and seeped into Lu Sheng¡¯s body. Lu Sheng hurriedly absorbed this part of the memory. Lu Sheng was a bit disappointed with the memory fragments this time around. The helmet zombie was just an ordinary plumbing repairman before he was reanimated, there was almost no memory in him that spiked Lu Sheng¡¯s interest. The only thing of value was probably from the memories of the helmet zombie that showed that he and the jumpsuit zombie had come from the same place¡ªBase 1359. ¡°It looks like I need to find that Base 1359, maybe there I can find the truth behind this dream ¡­¡± Lu Sheng said to himself. He now truly treated this dream as a mystery solving and level up kind of game. Hunting the zombies roaming around the wilderness would provide him with the experience to level up and the clues to proceed to the next step. As for what the clues point towards, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t care. He is simply passing the time to make this nightmare more enjoyable and less tormenting. ¡°If I want to level up faster, I need to find combat class zombies to hunt, their memories are more useful to me ¡­ As for how to distinguish between combatants and non-combatants, I¡¯ll just have to take a guess looking at their outfits ¡­¡± Lu Sheng cleared his mind after speeding up his pace and began to selectively pick the targets to be hunted. Lu Sheng ran through the wilderness for a while and soon encountered similar combatant zombies as the first zombie he killed, wearing a jumpsuit similar to Super GUTS jumpsuit. Because he didn¡¯t care about getting hurt or dying, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t have any worries and charged towards a zombie. This zombie looked a little more advanced than the first, with an extra weapon in his hand. The weapon was a meter long rusty iron rod, the tip was fractured, so he couldn¡¯t really tell what kind of weapon it really was. When the zombie noticed Lu Sheng, it immediately issued a burst of unpleasant hiss, and then slowly manipulated the iron rod in its hand towards Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng short body nimbly dodge the iron bar attack, and then closed in the distance to the other party, he struck an elbow viciously to the throat of the other party. The crisp crack of a breaking neck rang out. The head of the iron rod zombie lulled backwards at a weird angle, and Lu Sheng knocked it down with a single punch. He then grabbed the iron rod in the other party¡¯s hand and quickly bashed it on its head. Once, twice ¡­ S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The body of the iron rod zombie began to give out, ending the battle. A black line of smoke burrowed into Lu Sheng¡¯s body. ¡°The base ¡­ Fallen ¡­ Death defended ¡­ Doomsday ¡­ Spark ¡­¡± Lu Sheng slowly opened his eyes. This time, the memory absorption had given him a large amount of skills and experience regarding lance weapons, but other than that the memories were very confusing. Lu Sheng suspected that this guy had gone crazy before he died. The readings flashed from time to time with all sorts of strange-looking beasts, and the memories were soaked with a strong air of despair and depression. ¡°Go on ¡­¡± Lu Sheng sorted out this memory, manipulated the weapon he just got, the iron rod (to be precise, it should be a short lance), and prepared to continue exploring. But at this time, a dull sound filtered in his ears. Along with this sound, everything around Lu Sheng became unreal and unstable ¡­ A violent smashing sound of the door woke up Lu Sheng. He struggled to open his eyes and slowly sat up from his yoga mat. Then he heard a clear and cold female voice come in through the door. ¡°Dinner is ready! How long are you going to nestle in your room ¡­¡± Chapter 5 - Lu Qinghe, The Amount of Food Chapter 5 ¡ª Lu Qinghe, AppetiteIt was his sister, Lu Qinghe. Lu Sheng could imagine the expression on Lu Qinghe through the room¡¯s door. Indifference with a little impatience. Lu Qinghe has always despised him as a brother. His Combat Power Index and actual combat class results were a mess, and his overall score ranked in the middle and lower reaches even in the not-so-good Baihe Third High School in Baihe City. With this kind of performance, his prospects in the upcoming college entrance examinations were bleak. But Lu Qinghe was different. She had just turned 16 this year. Her results in the last BQV test exceeded 1.0, her Combat Power Index (CPI) had broken 100, and she had excellent aptitude and talent for actual battle. Currently, she was enrolled was in the genius class in the Baihe First High School, the best class in her school. At this rate, it was entirely possible for her to get a guaranteed admission status for key martial arts universities like Wuhan University in two years. To sum up, Lu Qinghe was a genius, an uncompromising genius. Compared with Lu Qinghe, Lu Sheng was as mediocre as dirt. The vulgar combination of mediocre brother and genius sister. Although the Lu family did not favour one child over the other because of differences in martial arts talent, Lu Sheng felt that this was the reason Lu Qinghe had always had a bad relationship with him. Perhaps in Lu Qinghe¡¯s heart, if there wasn¡¯t a mediocre brother to drag her down, she who could get all the resources and could now be rushing towards an even higher level. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll come right away.¡± When Lu Sheng responded, the knocking outside came to an abrupt end. Lu Sheng also regained his bearings. He had obviously realized that he had just experienced another nightmare. But unlike the past, this time, Lu Sheng did not feel the usual discomfort after the nightmare. He was in an ¡­ excellent condition. ¡°No fatigue, nor am I sleepy, I feel like my whole person is brimming with vitality ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was a little surprised. He tried to recall everything he had experienced in the dream. After a few moments, Lu Sheng was shocked. ¡°Those memories, those memories that I got from the zombies, I remember them all clearly. The various combat techniques I inherited, remain firmly engraved in my muscle memory, even ¡­¡± Lu Sheng waved his fist in the air. ¡°Even my strength seems to have improved by a margin ¡­¡± This was truly incredible! One should know that strength originated from one¡¯s Qi and Blood. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The growth of physique was an inevitable result of the growth in Qi and Blood. If Lu Sheng felt his strength improve, does that not mean that his BQV had risen? Lu Sheng could not believe it and suspected that these were his delusions. Of course, to verify the authenticity of this feeling, the most direct way was naturally to go for a comprehensive physical test. ¡°Let me eat first, after I¡¯m full I can go find a martial arts training centre to verify these changes ¡­¡± Lu Sheng quickly calmed down his agitated mood, cleaned up a little, and then walked out of the room. The only thing that put Lu Sheng above his peers in both his lives was probably his calm and steady mind. ¡­ Lu Sheng buried his head and wolfed down the rice, as if he had been hungry for days. He picked up the empty bowl and handed it to his mother, Zheng Yufen, and asked for another bowl. He suddenly found that the three people at the table were looking at him with a strange look. Only then did Lu Sheng realize that ¡­ the amount he ate today was way too much to be considered normal. ¡°Could ¡­ Forget it, I¡¯m full.¡± Lu Sheng hesitated for a moment and wanted to take the bowl back. But it was snatched by Lu Dahai. ¡°What do you mean by that, how can you stay hungry at home? Mother*, go steam another pot of rice and stir-fry two more dishes along with it.¡± [Tl: *the original translation was ¡°mother of the child¡± or ¡°Kid¡¯s mother¡± but I have only retained mother here.] Zheng Yufen answered and got up. Lu Dahai looked very happy, smiling at Lu Sheng, said: ¡°Boys are like this when they are growing, they don¡¯t feel full no matter how much they eat. Your body is still growing ¡­ Tomorrow I will buy some potions, the development period is a good time to nurture your Qi and blood. Do not waste it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng nodded his head. ¡°How much more can he grow, he¡¯ll soon be eighteen ¡­?¡± Next to him, Lu Qinghe chucked a piece of roasted pork into her mouth and made a disdainful sound while chewing. Lu Dahai glared at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep poking fun at your brother, it¡¯s good to be able to be make some progress [talking about his BQV and CPI]. Those who graduate from the martial arts universities and specialist schools get treated differently ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe pursed her lips, but did not say anything. Lu Sheng did not say anything, either. To be honest, this evening¡¯s meal took him by surprise. He ate a full seven bowls of rice, and still did not feel full. Lu Qinghe usually only ate five bowls of rice. And Lu Qinghe¡¯s BQV was higher than Lu Sheng¡¯s by a full 0.2 margin, and had consistently eaten twice as much as Lu Sheng. ¡°Maybe my BQV has really increased, and it¡¯s not just my illusion ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought so secretly in his heart. Zheng Yufen quickly stir-fried two more meat dishes and brought them up. Lu Sheng ate two more bowls of rice, then said goodbye to his family and went straight out the door. He could not wait to test his current improvements in all aspects. Chapter 6 - Red River Martial Arts Academy, Strength Growth Chapter 6 ¡ª Red River Martial Arts Academy, Strength Growth ¡°Red River Martial Arts Academy ¡­¡± Lu Sheng followed the directions on his phone¡¯s navigation app and stopped in front of a martial arts academy nearest to his home. This martial arts school¡¯s facade [TL: entrance] wasn¡¯t large, the decoration was neither good, nor bad, it could be considered a very ordinary private martial arts institute. ¡°Academy owner: Ni Hongchuan, Level 4 Martial Artist, good at his inherited martial style, has won the 23rd Baihe City Martial Arts Exchange Summit ¡­¡± [TN: Baihe = White River] The martial arts academy had an enrolment ad posted on the door. Lu Sheng read it out. The words Level 4 Martial Artist on the advertisement caught Lu Sheng¡¯s slight attention. According to the standards publicized by the World Martial Alliance, a martial artist with a peak BQV of more than 200 and a CPI of more than 100,000 could be called a Level 4 Martial Artist. ¡°BQV equivalent to 200 or more, CPI a hundred times more than mine ¡­¡± Lu Sheng roughly imagined that realm in his head and got an exaggerated result. The higher up the martial artist¡¯s level, the greater the gap between them. Level 4 Martial Artists were considered experts, even in the entire Baihe City; they were eminent figures of the city. So it seemed that this martial arts academy had some heritage to it. But this has nothing to do with Lu Sheng. The fees listed on the enrolment ad were not affordable to him. The martial arts students from ordinary families were like him. Maintaining their usual daily martial arts practice, and getting the required supplements was already a big deal for them. Forget about enrolling in to extracurricular classes to learn martial arts to improve their level of actual combat. That was the treatment that only the children of wealthy families were entitled to. The children of ordinary families were down-to-earth, and they would be satisfied if they had a solid foundation. The BQV and other attributes were compensated for with hard effort. Lu Sheng thought, striding into the Red River Martial Arts Academy. Once inside the door of the martial arts academy, there was a reception desk. A quite good-looking girl about twenty years old was sitting behind the desk, responsible for all its workings. Seeing Lu Sheng, the girl quickly changed into a professional smile and took the initiative to greet him, ¡°Is this student here to enroll in our academy¡¯s martial arts improvement class?¡± Lu Sheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m here to test my BQV and CPI.¡± Generally, martial arts schools provided similar testing services, the test results were similar to those in schools, and it did not cost much. The receptionist swept a glance at the school uniform Lu Sheng was wearing, nodded and said, ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡± With her perception, she could naturally see that Lu Sheng was the kind of kid from an ordinary family, and there was no need to waste her breath on him. ¡°Go in along the corridor to room eight, there are machines for testing inside. Can you operate it? Do you need me to get someone to help you?¡± The receptionist had a pretty good attitude and didn¡¯t look down on Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng said he could, then took the rental card given by the receptionist girl and followed her directions to the special testing room. The instrument for testing Qi and blood were somewhat similar to a printer, with a small groove at the lower end and a disposable sterile sampling needle placed next to it. Lu Sheng opened a sampling needle, took a little blood from the tip of his left middle finger, and then placed it in the groove of the instrument. A pale-blue light fell on the crimson blood, then the instrument emitted a soft ¡°drop¡± sound, the LCD dial lit up a value on the screen. ¡°0.963.¡± The BQV was accurate to three decimal points. When Lu Sheng saw this value, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist fiercely even though he had expected it. His BQV has really increased! And it wasn¡¯t by a small margin at all. It went up by 0.18, almost 0.2. And this, however, was just the result of the three zombies he hunted in his dream. ¡°It turns out that everything I got in that dream can indeed be brought back to reality ¡­ This is no longer just a game of killing monsters and upgrading, but ¡­ real cultivation!¡± Lu Sheng held back his stirring heart. No one would be willing to be mediocre, let alone him who had already been mediocre for a lifetime. Now that he finally saw the dawn of being able to shine in the martial arts, how could he not be excited and elated? ¡°Let¡¯s measure the CPI.¡± The apparatus for testing combat power was much larger, the machine was taller than a person, and in the middle of the apparatus was a groove filled with soft pads. The test only requires a hard punch to the groove. ¡°I have a memory of the jumpsuit zombie¡¯s technique on punches, let me try it out ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was unsure how strong the two jumpsuit zombies he killed were before they were reanimated, but they were definitely stronger than him now. And the skills and experience that the two had accumulated through many hard training and battles before was undoubtedly even more precious to him now. Lu Sheng took a deep breath, and muscles in his right arm followed the trajectory of the techniques in his memory, and punched out fiercely against the measuring device. A number jumped out on the force measuring instrument. ¡°113.¡± CPI: 113 It had already exceeded the standard CPI represented by his 0.96 BQV. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This should be the bonus from the skill. Then Lu Sheng tested the left arm punch again, the value was a little less than the right arm, but it also exceeded one hundred. After a few tests, Lu Sheng finally withdrew his fist with satisfaction. ¡°Last year, the cutoff for undergraduate martial arts in Baihe City was 1.05 for BQV, and 105.0 for CPI. In other words, I have almost reached the cutoff now. Even if I can¡¯t enter the dream again, I will be able to securely enter any of the second-rate martial arts universities in the college entrance in around 200 days.¡± Chapter 7 - Mysterious Body Refining Technique, Powerful Enhancement! Chapter 7 ¡ª Mysterious Body Refining Technique, Powerful Enhancement!Of course, Lu Sheng¡¯s current ambition exceeded that. The standard BQV for official Level 1 Martial Artist was 1.5, and the standard CPI was 150. Lu Sheng¡¯s goal was to become an official Level 1 Martial Artist recognized by the World Martial Alliance, or even higher, before the high school entrance exams came. ¡°The benefits of official martial artists are too good, even if they do nothing every month, they can still go to the World Martial Alliance (WMA) and receive a few thousand yuan in allowances. ¡°The minimum hiring standard for many high paying professions is also a Level 1 Martial Artist. If I can reach the standard of a Level 1 Martial Artist before the college entrance examination, it is possible for me to land a seat in a key martial arts university. ¡°After a few years of further studies, whether it be teaching in a martial arts school, or to join the ranks of military officers, there is a great future ahead ¡­¡± At this moment, Lu Sheng felt he had a bright future ahead. All this was brought to him by the dream a few hours ago. After the test was done, Lu Sheng paid 100 yuan in fees and quickly went home. He couldn¡¯t wait to get back to that dream world to explore. ¡­ ¡°Shit! Now I have insomnia?!¡± Lu Sheng sat up from the bed somewhat helplessly and scratched his head with a distressed look. Perhaps because of eating too much for dinner and the increase in his Blood-Qi Value, Lu Sheng¡¯s current mental state was surprisingly good. His mind was clear, and he didn¡¯t have any inclination to sleep at all. ¡°It¡¯s only seven o¡¯clock, it¡¯s too early to go to bed, forget it, let¡¯s do some exercise first, when my body is tired, I¡¯ll naturally fall asleep ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at the time, and finally decided to do a little exercise. The content of the exercise was naturally still what he called the Thirteenth Set of Radio Gymnastics¡ªBody Refining Technique¡¯s Twenty-Four Forms. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It just so happens that my BQV has skyrocketed and needs to be consolidated ¡­¡± Scientific research proved that a human body¡¯s BQV was not constant; there existed a crest value and trough value [high and low]. When you exercise vigorously, or after taking a tonic, your BQV would briefly reach a crest value. And when you are resting, or sick and injured, due to the Qi and Blood deficit, BQV was likely to hit the trough value. So usually martial artists needed to do a series of high-intensity training after ingesting tonic to ensure permanent growth of the BQV, in order to maximize the effect of tonic, this was common sense. Lu Sheng¡¯s BQV had hit a crest today, that too by 0.18, so the corresponding exercise was essential. ¡°First style ¡­¡± Lu Sheng followed the twenty-four forms of Body Refining Technique that he had done long ago for an unknown number of times on the yoga mat and began to practice. But not long after the practice, Lu Sheng felt something wrong. ¡°No ¡­ How can I do this movement like this? ¡± Lu Sheng suddenly stopped his movements, his expression was a little strange. Thirteenth Set of Radio Gymnastics¡ªBody Refining Technique¡¯s Twenty-Four movements released by the WMA, the one he had been practising since he was in the elementary school. Practising for seven or eight years, and the movements had become almost instinctual to him; he could do the movements even with his eyes closed. Although he didn¡¯t know how standard it was, at least they did do any harm. But just now, he clearly felt that he had subconsciously done a different set of movements from a different Body Refinement Technique. And he had never learned these set of exercises before. ¡°I see ¡­¡± Lu Sheng quickly understood what the problem was. He had absorbed their martial memories of the two jumpsuit suit zombies, and in addition to their combat skills and experience, he had incidentally inherited their cultivation techniques as well. And what he had just practised was the body refining technique that the two jumpsuit zombies had practised repeatedly during their lifetime! ¡°The Body Refining Techniques of the jumpsuit zombies before are completely different from what I am practising now!¡± With a curious thought, Lu Sheng decided to follow the two jumpsuit zombies¡¯ memory of the Body Refining Technique again. ¡°The movements are quite a bit more than the Body Refining Technique I¡¯m practising now, a lot advanced ¡­ and has more than two hundred movements!¡± ¡°Some manoeuvres look difficult, but I inherited the memories of the two of them, which is equivalent to me having practised them before for an innumerable count. It is not very difficult for me to repeat these set of motions and manoeuvres, now ¡­¡± ¡°As for the effect ¡­¡± When Lu Sheng did a movement, a certain part of the body actually produced a tingling sensation like electricity. This feeling was wonderful, as if there is a hot stream flowing in the body, so comfortable that he almost moaned out. ¡°This feeling seems to have only appeared once when I was trying to practice the Twenty-Four forms of the Body Refining Technique ¡­ After so many years, this is only the second time it has happened!¡± It was as if Lu Sheng had discovered a new continent all of a sudden. He began to focus on practising this Body Refining Technique. If there was a second person in the room at this moment, he would have seen that Lu Sheng¡¯s body kept twisting out one bizarre movement after another. These movements were linked together with an unexpected sense of wonderfully harmonious beauty. And in the process, Lu Sheng¡¯s body continued to tremble slightly. His body temperature continued to rise, the surface of his body steamed out a large amount of white gas, and the sweat that flowed down almost wet the yoga mat underneath him. ¡°Whew ¡­¡± Lu Sheng finally finished the last movement. His whole person, like a broken frame, completely collapsed on the yoga mat. But he felt like he was in better shape than ever before. His entire body felt like he had a deep massage from the inside out, as if he could hear the muscle cells all over his body cheering and singing. A strong feeling of starvation possessed him. ¡°I¡¯ve only had dinner for a few hours prior.¡± Lu Sheng felt incredible. His empty stomach was constantly reminding him that his body was now in desperate need of energy. And there was only one reason that would lead to this ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s BQV, had risen, once again! ¡°Unbelievable! ¡± Amazement was written all over Lu Sheng¡¯s face!. He had only done the Body Refining Technique once, and he was able to make his BQV increase at once! If the news of this were to get out, he might immediately be treated as a genius martial artist! Chapter 8 - BQV Skyrockets! Chapter 8 ¡ª BQV Skyrockets!He was certainly not a genius. Lu Sheng was very clear about this. All of this was just the effect of the set of Body Refining Technique he had just practised. ¡°The result of one session is better than my than the results of a year, or even years of exercise ¡­ The effect is tens or even hundreds of times that of the Twenty-Four Sets Body Refining Technique! ¡°No, it¡¯s not just the Body Refining Technique. There¡¯s also breathing ¡­ ¡°I just subconsciously used a wonderful Breathing Technique while practising the Body Refining Technique, and the amalgam of the two resulted in such a terrifying effect ¡­¡± Lu Sheng instantly thought of some images he had once seen in the memory of the jumpsuit zombie. [ ¡°Wonderful Breathing Technique, wonderful Body Refining Technique ¡­¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t exactly know the names of the Breathing Technique and the Body Refining Technique practised by the jumpsuit zombies. But he was sure that these two methods were much more advanced than the Thirteen Set of Body Refining Techniques that he was currently practising. Which were claimed to have been created jointly by the masters of the World Martial Alliance. It was advanced, way too advanced. ¡°So this is the real treasure of the dream world ¡­¡± Lu Sheng clenched his fist a little harder, his gaze burning. His greatest advantage was that no matter how complicated the cultivation methods and techniques he got in the dream were, with the memories of the practitioner¡¯s life added to them, he could apply them without a threshold and very smoothly at that. This directly saved Lu Sheng a lot of time and energy, a complete shortcut to the heavens. After a short break, Lu Sheng walked out of the room, looking for food that could replenish energy. The good thing was that there were still a lot of bread and fruits and other food in the refrigerator. Lu Sheng ate a lot of food, yet barely filled his stomach. Then he went back to his room and started practicing the mysterious Body Refinement Technique that contained two hundred and sixty-eight maneuvers. Lu Sheng did this set of Body Refinement Techniques four times in a row, and the pleasure of clearly perceiving his own growth made him almost addicted to it. At the end of the practice session, Lu Sheng¡¯s body was so exhausted that it was too difficult to even move his little finger. He even created an illusion. His body was like a sponge that had been wrung out countless times, completely wrung out of all the water, and collapsed limply on the yoga mat. The droopy feeling finally began to sweep Lu Sheng¡¯s brain. Lu Sheng fell into a deep sleep. Then woke up in a dream again. Looking at the familiar gray, depressed sky overhead, Lu Sheng felt relief for the first time. In the distant wilderness, he could vaguely see the zombies roaming around in the gray fog. Lu Sheng grinned, his face looked as if a wolf who saw young girl walking alone, and pounced ruthlessly towards these zombies ¡­ [TN:¡¯¡¯] ¡­ ¡°Lu Sheng, let¡¯s go to the caf¨¦ later. We are short of one player to make a team of five.¡± Just after the school bell rang, Liu Qiming flew over to greet Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng shook his head and refused, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Going back to catch up on sleep again? Haven¡¯t you stopped having nightmares recently? ¡± Liu Qiming had difficulty understanding Lu Sheng¡¯s refusal. Lu Sheng said lightly: ¡°Not to catch up on sleep, but to cultivate, and prepare for the college entrance exams.¡± ¡°What!¡± Liu Qiming had an expression of disdain on his face. ¡°Who are you? What have you done to my friend?¡± Lu Sheng was too lazy to explain to him. People like Liu Qiming simply did not understand how joyful it was to cultivate. The pleasure of rapid rise in strength was simply not something that computer games could give. ¡°Forget it, as you wish.¡± Liu Qiming saw Lu Sheng¡¯s resolute attitude, and no longer persuaded him. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s only a three-minute passion ¡­¡± With his understanding of Lu Sheng, his resolute spirit should pass in few days. When the time comes, will they still not be the dual swordsman of the internet caf¨¦, will the ghosts of the canyon not know sorrow once again? ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s time to head to the academy to test again ¡­¡± On the way home, Lu Sheng was walking while secretly thinking in his heart. A week had passed since he last went to the martial arts academy for a test. During these seven days, Lu Sheng indulged in cultivation every day, just like being possessed. As soon as he got home from school, he went back to his room to practice the Body Refining Techniques a few times. He then ate dinner and did a few more sets, then went to bed at ten o¡¯clock sharp, hunting zombies and absorbing memories in his dreams. If not for the lack of a proper reason to explain to the school and parents, he would even want to skip school and practice at home every day. ¡°I¡¯ll rent the instrument to do a test again.¡± Still at the Red River Martial Arts Academy from last time, Lu Sheng arrived at the testing room with familiar ease. First place the blood sample to test his BQV. Lu Sheng watched the blue light of the tester gently scan over his blood. He was impatiently looking forward to the results of his current test. He was dying to what kind of height he could reach after a week of hard cultivation with the dual augmentation of the mysterious Body Refining Technique and Breathing Technique. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°BQV: 1.324.¡± ¡°!¡± Lu Sheng clenched his fist fiercely, and his eyes were filled with a glow of surprise. A reasonable and unexpected result. His BQV had risen again by a full 0.36 margin, nearly close to 0.4! Other people would get high on pills every day, but even their growth was not as fast as his! ¡°Let¡¯s measure my CPI!¡± Lu Sheng walked over to the combat strength measuring instrument, inhaled, and made a fist. Compared to the last test, now Lu Sheng¡¯s punch carried greeter speed, and his movements are more concise and smooth. This was also due to the large amount of combat skills absorbed during this period of time, of which there were many experience techniques related to bare hand combat. The way Lu Sheng was displaying his punches was no less similar to those old martial artists who had reigned the martial world for ten or twenty years. With a muffled sound, a number jumped out on the combat power testing instrument. Chapter 9 - It’s Fake! Chapter 9 ¡ª It¡¯s Fake!¡°168!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes burst out with an intense aura. This result took even he him by surprise. ¡°Combat Power Index of 168, it already exceeds the combat power standard of an official Level 1 Martial Artist. In other words, as long as I can improve my BQV, I will soon be able to go and take the Level 1 Martial Artist test!¡± Lu Sheng was very excited. The goal that he once didn¡¯t even dare to think about was now within reach in just a week¡¯s time. This feeling was quite wonderful. ¡°The gap between CPI and BQV has widened even more, this situation is only possible for those geniuses who also practice practical martial arts, I can also be considered a genius now ¡­¡° Lu Sheng face burst with a smile, he could imagine that if his current strength burst out, his teachers, classmates, and family members will be in for a surprise. ¡°You have been using our Red River Martial Arts Academy¡¯s secret medicinal bath to assist your cultivation for so long, your BQV should have grown a lot, come and test it ¡­¡± The sound of footsteps and talking came from the doorway. Lu Sheng¡¯s ears twitched and quickly reset the data on the tester, then walked toward the door. When he almost reached the door, Lu Sheng saw a beautiful woman with smooth skin and a tall body frame leading a teenager about the same age as him. He came towards and brushed against him when walking away. ¡°He¡¯s a student who came to rent an instrument for testing ¡­ He should be from a school nearby ¡­¡± Ni Shuang glanced at Lu Sheng who walked out the door and casually said to the teenager beside her. ¡°A student like him, whose family can¡¯t even afford a tester, probably won¡¯t do too well ¡­¡± The teenager behind Ni Shuang spoke with a smile. The teenager had fair skin, and had handsome features on him. The clothes he wore were finer than those from ordinary families, and he spoke a natural air of superiority. ¡°Perhaps.¡± Ni Shuang nodded her head. Although the tone of the teenager¡¯s words made her slightly uncomfortable, it was undeniable that what the other party said was not wrong. As the saying went, the poor in literature, and the rich in martial arts. Martial arts cultivation¡¯s resources also accounted largely for the distinction. The children from well-off families eat all kinds of supplements from childhood, before they start cultivating, their BQV would already exceed from that of the next person by a large margin. That too with the room to cultivate various martial arts techniques, as such the gap between them and their peers was constantly widening. The children of poor families couldn¡¯t afford to even eat enough, and would occasionally ingest potions from the family¡¯s savings, how could they compete with the children of the rich families? Just like the kid who just walked out, he was so skinny, obviously undernourished for a long time. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Let¡¯s do the test first.¡± Ni Shuang collected her bearings and instructed the teenager to commence the test. The test results came out quickly. ¡°BQV: 1.253, CPI: 130!¡± The teenager said happily, ¡°My BQV has increased by a whole 0.03 compared to half a month ago, Senior Sister Ni, this medicinal bath is really effective. It¡¯s much more effective than those supplements I usually take.¡± Ni Shuang¡¯s face also showed a smile as she explained, ¡°You usually take too many medicinal pills, there will naturally be some residual medicinal power accumulated in your body. Our Ni family¡¯s medicinal bath is to stimulate these medicinal powers in your body. The effect of the first month will indeed be very significant, the subsequent doses will slowly weaken, you need to continue to drink a variety of potions and eat medicinal pills for assistance.¡± ¡°Potions? My family is full of them, the point is that it should be effective ¡­¡± The teenager waved his hand unconcernedly, the growth in his BQV made him excited. Suddenly his eyes turned as if he was thinking about something, he quickly walked to the instrument used by Lu Sheng earlier, and said to Ni Shuang: ¡°Sister Ni, can you pull up the test results of that guy just now, I want to see how big the difference is between and my peers ¡­¡± ¡°The people you should want to compare to must be those geniuses in the school, the top students, not these lay men ¡­¡± ¡°I know, I know, I just want to boost my self-confidence, is all ¡­ Senior Sister Ni, please ¡­¡± Unable to resist the teenager¡¯s pleading, Ni Shuang walked somewhat helplessly to the instrument and pulled up the results of the previous tester. ¡°That guy, who¡¯s as thin as a bamboo pole, I estimate his BQV mustn¡¯t even be 1, when he¡¯s obviously a little older to me ¡­ He-he-he ¡­¡± The teenager¡¯s mouth rattled on, and a sense of pleasure began to emerge out of his face after his vanity was satisfied. But when the data was presented in front of him, the teenager¡¯s expression froze at once. The whole person was frozen in place, his eyes staring straight at the data on the display, as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°BQV: 1.324, CPI: 168!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake!¡± The teenager directly screamed up and shouted in disbelief, ¡°That guy ¡­ Just now that guy ¡­ How can his BQV be much higher than mine?!¡± Ni Shuang also froze for a moment. A Blood-Qi Value of 1.32, in Baihe City, no matter which high school, could be considered an excellent achievement. But what is more exaggerated was that his Combat Power Index of 168, which exceeded his CPI by more than 30, which proved that the other party obviously had some attainment in actual combat as well. The young man who was considered ¡°poor¡± and ¡°malnourished¡± by her, turned out to be a genius. ¡°Sister Ni, could you have transferred the wrong data? It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s unscientific ¡­ What makes that guy ¡­¡± The teenager was still fiddling up and down around the instrument, muttering with a reluctant face. He originally wanted to find some sense of superiority from Lu Sheng, but ended up being severely beaten down, and now his couldn¡¯t mention how depressed he was. ¡°Well, just don¡¯t overwork yourself after this, there are geniuses like this in each college entrance exams ¡­¡± While Ni Shuang comforted the teenager, she secretly tried to remember the features of Lu Sheng whom she had seen before in her heart. Chapter 10 - Bottleneck Chapter 10 ¡ª Bottleneck Inside the room, Lu Sheng sat on the floor in a strange posture, doing difficult manoeuvres with his body. As his movements continued to change, his breathing also continued to adjust in a wonderful rhythm. After the last action, Lu Sheng relaxed his body. Sweat flowed down his muscles like a stream, and he looked like someone who had just stepped out of a sauna, with a faint heat radiating from all over his body. ¡°The combat zombies in the dream world basically practised this Body Refining Technique. Each person has a different degree of mastery and proficiency in parts, I am now very skilled in doing the whole set of movements perfectly ¡­¡± Different people practising the same Body Refining Technique will have varying effects individually. For example, if one was better at the first set of 30 motions, then the next one would be better at the next 30 motions. Different movements and motions correspond to the exercising of muscle groups for the individual, the result was the difference in physical quality of each person. And Lu Sheng absorbed the memories of so many jumpsuit zombies and had integrated almost everyone¡¯s good parts. So much so that he had now reached a very high level of attainment in this set of Body Refining Technique and the matching Breathing Technique. ¡°The results continue to be very good, and almost every day I can feel the development of previously dormant muscle groups. ¡°If the degree of development of the human body by this Body Refining Technique is 100%, then the Twenty-Four Forms Body Refining Technique couldn¡¯t even be said to develop 1% of the body¡¯s potential ¡­ ¡°The difference between these two Body Refinement Techniques is too great ¡­¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. After the practice session, Lu Sheng got up and simply wiped his body with a towel. Just after changing into a dry clothes, a familiar knocking sound came from outside the door. ¡°Lu Sheng, come out to eat.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Sheng replied and quickly cleaned up and walked out of the room. The family was already waiting for him at the dining table. There were seven or eight plates of dishes on the table, mostly meat dishes. On Lu Sheng place, there was a basin full of white rice. That¡¯s right, a basin. Because the family could no longer find a larger container than a basin. ¡°Little Saint, come and eat. ¡± Zheng Yufen greeted Lu Sheng and sat down. Lu Sheng nodded, sat down and began to bury his head in rice. This week, Lu Sheng¡¯s meal proportion became more and more exaggerated. At the beginning, it was only twice the size of his sister Lu Qinghe, but now, it is close to five times the proportion of Lu Qinghe. With two big eaters at home, mother Zheng Yufen¡¯s daily cooking duty had turned into a major task. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You really can eat ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe looked at the way Lu Sheng buried his head to pick up rice, she muttered a sentence, and then also reluctantly began to pick up a few mouthfuls of rice and began eating. Lu Dahai smilingly watched his children eat. He was in an excellent mood. ¡°Eat without hesitation, there is plenty of rice.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Sheng recently, he eats so much, and yet he¡¯s still losing weight by the day ¡­¡± Zheng Yufen pinched Lu Sheng¡¯s well-defined arm and said with some concern. ¡°What would you know ¡­ Boys are like this during their developmental stage.¡± Lu Dahai chucked a piece of pork ribs into Lu Sheng¡¯s rice bowl and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you measured your BQV recently? How was it, did you see any increment?¡± Lu Sheng did not even raise his head and said sullenly, ¡°Yes, it has increased a little.¡± Lu Dahai¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How much did it increase?¡± ¡°Almost ¡­ I almost broke 1.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s mouth was filled with rice, and he gave out a vague answer. He did not dare to tell the truth for fear of scaring his parents, and it was not easy to explain. ¡°Almost broke 1? ! Great, great ¡­¡± Even if he had concealed most of his progress, this result had surprised Lu Dahai extremely. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll buy you some potions to supplement your BQV, just eating won¡¯t help much ¡­¡± Lu Sheng lifted his head, his eyes lingered on the plaster patch on his dad, Lu Dahai¡¯s, shoulder and went silent for a while. Lu Dahai was just an ordinary porter, and his mother¡¯s salary at the supermarket was not high. Affording their two children their daily martial arts resources should¡¯ve been quite a burden on them, and buying additional supplements would only make the burden on the parents even heavier. From his parents¡¯ usual conversation, Lu Sheng learned that his dad had already started to take the initiative to find extra work. He had also begun to work overtime these days, while his mother was also working other part-time jobs. ¡°I must! I must find a way to make money!¡± Lu Sheng secretly made up his mind. ¡­ On the gray mist shrouded wilderness, two figures were exchanging blows. Lu Sheng¡¯s opponent was a zombie dressed in a blue jumpsuit. This type of zombie was much stronger than the ones he had encountered before, the ones wearing gray jumpsuits. They had greater strength, were faster, and even retained some fighting skills. The one in front of him was like that. The blue jumpsuit zombie roared in low voice and stretched out its thick arm to grasp at Lu Sheng fiercely. The arm emitted a ¡°whirring¡± sound of splitting air. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes remained staid, he took a few steps forward abruptly, he used his shoulders and pressed it against the large arm of the blue jumpsuit zombie to block its punch. Then quickly reached out and wrapped his arms around the latter¡¯s neck in an unconventional position. And shifted it downwards ¡­ and pulled back hard. His knee blasted out like a cannonball and hit the zombie¡¯s jaw fiercely. The blue jumpsuit zombie¡¯s head folded at a bizarre angle and lulled behind the shoulder. After quivering for a while, it fell to the ground. The corpse quickly withered, emitting a black line of smoke that quickly scurried into Lu Sheng¡¯s body. ¡°Squad Leader ¡­ Expert at hand combat* ¡­¡± [TN: *subject to change] When Lu Sheng opened his eyes, indicating that he had absorbed the memories. The harvest this blue jumpsuit ¡°elite monster¡± brought was not at all small. After absorbing the memory, Lu Sheng felt that his comprehension of hand combat had reached a new level. He seemed to have vaguely touched a bottleneck. Moving forward was a brand-new world. Chapter 11 - Change Chapter 11 ¨C Change ¡°Fist, palm, foot, steps ¡­ Every combat class zombie has aspects that they were good at. These memories overlap, but they are also complementing each other, just like a puzzle, little by little, to fill my deficiencies in practical combat skills. ¡°So far, most of the memories were of hand combat, and the first to reqch a bottleneck ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought. The biggest benefit that the dream world brought him was that he could continuously absorb memories and integrate them into himself. The results that other people spent a lot of time and effort to achieve, Lu Sheng easily got. This was equivalent to Lu Sheng stepping on the shoulders of countless predecessors and escalating with break-neck speeds. And after absorbing the memories of many jumpsuit zombies during this period of time, in addition to allowing Lu Sheng¡¯s progress in martial arts cultivation to soar, there was another gain. It was the news about Base 1359. From the clues obtained from a many individual memories, Lu Sheng gradually pieced together a real route to base 1359. ¡°The direction is right, as long as I keep going, sooner or later I will be able to find Base 1359 ¡­¡± ¡°And that day, should not be far away. ¡± Lu Sheng looked ahead, where it was covered by a large amount of gray fog, and one or two hobbling figures occasionally flashed through the fog. With a firm gaze, he walked over with big steps. ¡­ ¡°About the solution for this question ¡­¡± In the classroom, Lu Sheng listened attentively to the teacher¡¯s lecture. Since his cultivation practice had formalized, Lu Sheng found that his mind had also become much more flexible. According to Lu Sheng¡¯s hypothesis, this change should¡¯ve been due to the large amount of memories he had been absorbing in the dream world, and the cognitive process behind the phenomenon must¡¯ve stimulated his brain into development. Which in turn enhanced his memory, functioning speed, and other mental aspects. In layman¡¯s terms, that is, he had become smarter. Putting it into fantastical context, he had gained a bit of enlightenment. Lu Sheng felt extraordinarily relaxed while studying, after the change. Previously, he could not understand the key points of the subjects when he looked at them, but now he only needed to read it once to grasp the entire concept. He had directly taken an academic leap and had become a ¡°top student¡±. Knowledge of liberal arts wasn¡¯t completely useless to Lu Sheng. After all, the college entrance examination also tested on liberal arts, but it did not affect the overall score. ¡°Okay, class is over ¡­¡± As the bell rang, the math teacher stopped his lecture and announced the end of class, and reminded in passing, ¡°Next is the practical class, students remember to go to the practical classroom early and assemble ¡­¡± After saying that, the math teacher walked out with the textbook and his thermos cup. Lu Sheng organized his class notes and books, packed up and prepared to leave the classroom. Combat classes were typically held in the school¡¯s martial arts hall, which was a few minutes away from the teaching building. Additionally, if one wanted to change thier outfits and not be late for the class it was necessary that one left immediately. Which was also why the teacher did not delay the students. ¡°Eh, Lu Sheng!¡± Just after walking out of the classroom, Lu Sheng heard someone shouting at him from behind. Liu Qiming ran up quickly and subconsciously wanted to put his arm around his shoulder. But his hand reached halfway, and then inexplicably retracted. ¡°Wait ¡­ Wait for me, let¡¯s go together.¡± Liu Qiming also did not know what happened to him. In the past, he and Lu Sheng often joked around with each other, and this kind of physical contact did not matter to them. But now, he inexplicably felt timid as he got closer to Lu Sheng. It was as if ¡­ there existed an invisible aura around Lu Sheng¡¯s body that was repelling him fiercely. ¡°You really ¡­ you really changed a lot recently.¡± Liu Qiming tried to walk beside Lu Sheng, but the tone of his speech unconsciously faltered with caution. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Is that so? ¡°After all, with the college entrance examinations approaching, and you already know my family¡¯s situation, If I still continue with my old ways and do not work hard, I¡¯ll end up being a complete burden on my family ¡­¡± ¡°Yeah ¡­ we both have similar situations back home, I too need to start working hard.¡± Liu Qiming deliberately stood a step behind Lu Sheng, following him by his side, he suddenly felt a lot more at ease. Without having to directly face the kind of compelling aura emanating from Lu Sheng¡¯s body, he recovered his temporary lapse in speech. ¡°But my household is a little better than yours, I¡¯m an only child ¡­¡± Lu Sheng nodded his head. Liu Qiming was right in this statement, if there was only him in their family, or if there was only his sister, the pressure on his parents would undoubtedly be much less. ¡°But your sister is so talented, its guaranteed that she¡¯ll get a full scholarship if she gets into a martial arts university, later. She won¡¯t even have any problem in availing various subsidies too ¡­ The locker room is here, I¡¯ll help you open the door ¡­¡± Liu Qiming flew past Lu Sheng and opened the locker room door for him. The two who were supposed to be sworn friends, now one of them seemed to have been reduced to be the other¡¯s follower. While Liu Qiming didn¡¯t realize this at all, as if everything was logical and right. ¡°Scholarship ¡­¡± A thoughtful light passed through Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. Liu Qiming¡¯s words had given him inspiration. He had been thinking about how to earn money recently. On one hand, it was to lighten the burden on his family so that Mom and Dad didn¡¯t have to work so hard. On the other hand, as his martial arts cultivation continued to improve, he was bound to need a lot of money to support it. Let¡¯s take the simplest example: food. Those ordinary meals that Lu Sheng had been eating, failed to keep up the nutrient requirements required for the growth of his Blood-Qi Value. If he continued at this rate, it would certainly slow down his progress, and he¡¯ll end up being a terrible dung manufacturing machine. The way he had previously thought up to make money was to register as a Level 1 Martial Artist. This way he could receive a monthly allowance of several thousand yuan from the WMA, which could in turn be used to buy supplements that he¡¯d use to replenish and nourish his Qi and blood. Now Liu Qiming¡¯s words made him think of another way¡ªscholarship. Every school would give a portion of material rewards to students who did well in their studies, and Baihe Third High School was no exception. ¡°I remember that the first-class scholarship of Baihe Third High School was a full 10,000 yuan. If I can get this money ¡­¡± Lu Sheng had an idea in his heart. And to fight for this prize, he was bound to showcase a little strength befitting a fist-class scholarship winner. Chapter 12 - Exchanging Blows Chapter 12 ¨C Exchanging Blows¡°Lu Sheng, why have you lost so much weight ¡­¡± Inside the dressing room, Lu Sheng and Liu Qiming were changing into the martial arts gear required for the actual combat class. Lu Sheng, who took off shirt and pant, displayed a muscular body with clear-cut definitions and lines like that of a cheetah. He had grown slightly slimmer. This was due to the rapid rise of his BQV when being undernourished. ¡°I need to trim my hair ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at his familiar yet unfamiliar face in the mirror. His thin and shapely eyes were deep and dark, which occasionally burst out with knife like sharp tinge. Now, even if he just stood there calmly, he would give people an inexplicable sense of shock. It made people¡¯s heart go numb, just like when ordinary people encountered tigers and leopards and other beasts in the wild. This was the result of the increase in the increase of BQV, as well as the absorption of a large amount of memories in the dream, which even Lu Sheng had failed to notice previously. ¡°I¡¯ve also grown a bit taller ¡­ Lu Sheng changed into his martial arts uniform and looked at the sleeves and trouser legs that were obviously a tiny bit shorter. His previous height was 175 cm, in the period of cultivation, his height skyrocketed to nearly 180 cm; the originally fit martial arts uniform felt small now. After changing clothes, Lu Sheng and Liu Qiming walked into the martial arts hall together. The entire martial arts hall was very large, which was divided into a block of padded field. Each field was equivalent to a combat class practice classroom. They were obviously not the only class to use the hall in this time period, so Lu Sheng and Liu Qiming found their own class venue and quickly walked over. Everyone sat in a circle around the edge of the field, and a middle-aged man with a robust physique, and muscles that strained his loose martial arts uniform slightly, stood in the middle. ¡°This is a practical combat class, I hope you have consolidated what I taught you before. The content of the basic combat techniques ¡­¡± The teacher of the practical combat class was named Zhong Zhengguo, an official Level 2 Martial Artist, who was said to have been in battle and had fought head-on with a foreign beast. The huge scar on Zhong Zhengguo¡¯s deliberately bare right arm was the best proof of this. This was also his most proud possession, having boasted about it more than once to the students in class. Next, Zhong Zhengguo began to formally explain the use of various combat techniques to the students, and called a boy up to be his sparring partner. In Lu Sheng¡¯s opinion, these fighting techniques taught by Zhong Zhengguo were simple and crude, and what he learned in his dreams were far more brilliant in many ways and by a huge margin. ¡°Every time he asks Yang Yifei to go up, can he not pick from the ordinary students and give them a chance? Damn it!¡± Lu Sheng suddenly heard a sour complaint from Liu Qiming next to him. Only then did he notice the boy who had been called up by Zhong Zhengguo to accompany him to practice combat techniques. The boy¡¯s name was Yang Yifei, his family was well-off, his martial arts performance ranked top in the grade, plus with his handsome appearance, he had a certain popularity in the school. Wearing a white martial arts uniform, with Zhong Zhengguo calmly instructing him on the maneuvers, he attracted quite a bit of attention from the girls below¡ªmaking their eyes peachy with delight. ¡°You can¡¯t block it even if you are given the chance, even with the force withdrawn, Mr. Zhong¡¯s fist is not something anyone can block.¡± Lu Sheng glanced at Liu Qiming and said indifferently. Liu Qiming¡¯s face reddened, and he muttered, ¡°Who let Yang Yifei¡¯s family be so good? He has all kinds of potions for his meal, I heard that his BQV has almost reached 1.2 ¡­¡± Liu Qiming looked unconvinced, as he would be able to do better than Yang Yifei if given the same environment and resources as him [Yang Yifei]. Lu Sheng did not talk to him again, just calmly watched the demonstration. On the surface it looked like he was listening carefully, but in fact Lu Sheng was pondering about the details of his scholarship. And how he could raise the matter with the teacher ¡­ ¡°Well, the demonstration is almost done. Next, I¡¯ll call up two students to spar; I¡¯ll guide them separately.¡± Zhong Zhenguo ended the drill and casually greeted Yang Yifei beside him, ¡°Yang Yifei don¡¯t go down yey, find another person to practice with you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Yifei was insouciant, seemingly used to such special treatment long ago. ¡°Is there any student who is willing to come up and have a spar with Yang Yifei?¡± Zhong Zhengguo asked loudly, and wherever his gaze landed, students did their best to go unnoticed or dodged his eyes. ¡°No one?¡± Zhong Zhengguo frowned slightly, somewhat dissatisfied. Every time he talked about actual combat practice, these students cowered, like ostriches, and wanted to bury their heads in the ground, so how could he teach them? Many people privately talk about how he was biased towards the top students in the class. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. These people did not really think before passing such comments, because every time such occasions came up, except for the top students like Yang Yifei, how many people dare to come forward to accept his guidance? Many people liked to complain about the lack of opportunities, but they did not understand that the opportunity slips away because of their repeated retreat in the face of it. Zhong Zhengguo swept his gaze over every student, gradually becoming disappointed in his heart. Just as he was about to order a random person up, he suddenly met a pair of dark, deep eyes. ¡°Hmm?!¡± Zhong Zhengguo¡¯s eyes lit up, and his gaze landed on a student with calm eyes and a slim body. In the crowd that had avoided his gaze, someone who dared to look him square in the eye suddenly appeared to be so striking and abrupt. ¡°Okay, that student, you. You come up and practice with Yang Yifei ¡­¡± Zhong Zhengguo pointed at the distinctive student and said loudly. ¡°Lu Sheng, Teacher Zhong is calling you ¡­¡± ¡°Hm?!¡± Lu Sheng returned from his thoughts and suddenly realized that he had been asked by Zhong Zhengguo to come up and spar with Yang Yifei. Chapter 13 - Shock! Chapter 13 ¡ª Shock!The classmates on the side all directed gloating looks, as if they were in for a good show, even Liu Qiming gave him a meaningful look. For transparent students like Lu Sheng and him (Liu Qiming), the chance of a teacher asking a question was as likely as winning a lottery. He didn¡¯t know what kind of bad luck Lu Sheng had today, but he was named as a sparring partner in the actual combat class. Lu Sheng soon calmed down. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t been called before. He stood up and walked towards the center of the field. When Lu Sheng stood up, Zhong Zhengguo froze for a moment. At that moment he had an illusion, as if he saw a fierce tiger, slowly rising from the flock of sheep. The kind of aura that naturally emanated from Lu Sheng¡¯s body made Zhong Zhengguo almost think that he was not seeing an ordinary high school student, but some battle-hardened martial artist strolling toward him. ¡°Teacher.¡± Lu Sheng walked up to Zhong Zhenguo and greeted him calmly. Zhong Zhengguo noticed the strong, streamlined, power-packed muscle lines revealed under Lu Sheng¡¯s apparently short sleeves and couldn¡¯t help but light up. How come I didn¡¯t notice such a good seedling in the class? Zhong Zhengguo scrutinized Lu Sheng with a faintly appreciative gaze and opened his mouth to inquire, ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°What was your last BQV score?¡± Lu Sheng thought about it and replied truthfully, ¡°0.802.¡± Zhong Zhengguo frowned. Zhong Zhengguo shook his head, he did not continue with that thought, and said: ¡°You and Yang Yifei will spar. Use the combat techniques I¡¯ve demonstrated. I¡¯ll evaluate your fight and point out the shortcomings after the fight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng nodded, then walked to stand opposite Yang Yifei. Yang Yifei was relaxed, he nodded lightly at Lu Sheng, and reminded, ¡°My BQV is already at 1.22, so I might strike a heavier blow later, so be careful.¡± Lu Sheng did not feel anything by it, he just nodded casually. The students below the platform, however, were rowdy with exclamations. ¡°Crap! Yang Yifei¡¯s BQV is 1.22, I¡¯m not even 0.9 ah!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too strong. I¡¯m afraid it could be ranked in the top ten of our grade.¡± ¡°As expected of Yang Yifei.¡± Yang Yifei heard these awe-inspiring voices, obviously somewhat used to them, his face showed a light, calm and confident smile and said to Lu Sheng: ¡°Ready? Here I come.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Sheng nodded his head. Yang Yifeng was like a cheetah chasing it¡¯s prey. He quickly dashed up towards Lu Sheng. Even Zhong Zhengguo, who was watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly when he saw his performance. As for the students at the bottom, they were already ready to cheer for him before anything even happened. One by one, the little stars in the girls¡¯ eyes began to coalesce and take form. Liu Qiming even turned to look at Lu Sheng, but he couldn¡¯t bare to look at him. Then, the next moment ¡­ A figure flew out from the center of the field, flying five or six meters away, and fell heavily on the ground. ¡°Yang Yifei is so handsome! Yang Yifei¡ª¡± A girl¡¯s adulating words rang out in time, but it abruptly came to a halt. The girl felt something was wrong. The people around her remained quiet. They had an expression she could not understand, and they stared fixedly at the center of the field. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The girl looked back carefully, and was soon shocked. The sight was of a pathetic figure, pale and feeble, covering his chest. The figure was none other than her male god, her idol of worship¡ªYang Yifei. As for Lu Sheng, he was still standing calmly in the middle of the field, he hadn¡¯t even taken a single step. Quiet. The field fell into an eerie silence. Everyone stared dumbfounded at Lu Sheng and Yang Yifei, who had fallen to the ground with a painful expression on his face, unable to believe their eyes. Lu¡ª Lu Sheng, with just one move, had knocked Yang Yifei¡ªa genius with a BQV of over 1.2 and the one who was in the top ten of his grade¡ªout of the room? They wondered if they were dreaming. Even Zhong Zhengguo was dumbfounded. Then he quickly realized one thing. He didn¡¯t look away. ¡°Quickly, find two people to help Yang Yifei to take him to the infirmary.¡± Zhong Zhengguo quickly ordered, the students soon woke up from their dream-like state and quickly acted on the order. They took a look at Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes again, it was as if they were looking at a monster. ¡°Teacher Zhong, I just ¡­¡± Lu Sheng tried to explain to Zhong Zhengguo that he didn¡¯t intentionally digress from the instruction, and had not intentionally opposed and used fighting techniques other than the ones that were taught by him. Rather, when Yang Yifei rushed over, his fighting instincts drove him to use that move, subconsciously. By the time he reacted and tried to even out the pace of spar, Yang Yifei had already flown out. Who knew he¡¯d be so incompetent ¡­ ¡°Stop talking and come with me for a moment.¡± Zhong Zhengguo waved his hand, instructed Lu Sheng and breezed out the door, not caring whether the class was over or not. Lu Sheng could only obediently follow. Only when the two left did a fierce chatter erupt from the class. ¡°Holy shit! Is Lu Sheng high on drugs, why is he so fierce? Even Yang Yifei couldn¡¯t beat him?¡± ¡°Is that guy the same Lu Sheng that we know?¡± ¡°Yang Yifei has a BQV of 1.22, but he couldn¡¯t even stop Lu Sheng, so what¡¯s Lu Sheng¡¯s Blood Qi Value?¡± Amid the exclamations and discussions, Liu Qiming opened his mouth wide and stared blankly at the direction that Lu Sheng was going, his mind still dazed ¡­ Chapter 14 - Genius! Chapter 14 ¡ª Genius!¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your last BQV test score was 0.8? And do you think you look like a 0.8?¡± Zhong Zhengguo just brought Lu Sheng to the office, and stared at him with burning eyes. Lu Sheng was a little helpless and said, ¡°Teacher Zhong, you said that you were asking about the last test result.¡± Zhong Zhengguo was speechless for a moment, and after thinking about it, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll test you again now.¡± Lu Sheng nodded his head. A few moments later, the test results came out. Zhong Zhengguo sat on his butt on the chair and looked at Lu Sheng with a complicated look that was hard to describe in words. It was as if he was in shock, yet there was joy in it; there was a bit of surprise in that joy, included with a trace and doubt and disbelief ¡­ Doubts about himself, doubts about the truth¨Ca complex look. ¡°When was the last time you tested? ¡± S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Zhong Zhengguo took a deep breath, trying to calm down his mood, and opened his mouth to ask Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng thought about it and returned, ¡°The last monthly test, about less than a month.¡± If we include the private test, it should be about a week ago. ¡°Less than a month ago ¡­¡± Zhong Zhengguo didn¡¯t know what to say. He took another look at the test results. Blood Qi Value: 1.532 Combat Power Index: 192 Both were jaw-dropping figures. It already exceeded the standard for Level 1 Martial Artists. Although it was said that the testing apparatus in the school was not as accurate as the Martial Alliance¡¯s, the margin of error was not too great, and the true score was basically the same. That is to say. The student named Lu Sheng standing in front of him now could already be said to be an official Level 1 Martial Artist. He was just under 18 this year, and there were still more than two hundred days before the college entrance exam. That was to say, in their Baihe Third High School, and the combat class that he, Zhong Zhengguo, conducted, there was an actual eighteen-year-old Level 1 Martial Artist. Zhong Zhengguo had trouble digesting this. Though it must be said that an eighteen-year-old Level 1 Martial Artist wasn¡¯t a very shocking sight from the perspective of the Dragon Kingdom, or even Baihe City. However, in their Baihe Third High School, this was an absolutely, no-compromise top genius, without a doubt. At least among the current batch of college entrance examinees, there was no one who could reach this height; they weren¡¯t even in the same league. Moreover, Zhong Zhengguo saw more to this. What he really valued was the Combat Power Index of the student named Lu Sheng in front of him, and his performance in the actual combat class. CPI of 192, exceeding the standard value by more than 40!* [TL: *w.r.t. Level 1 Martial Artist] One should know that before becoming an official Level 1 Martial Artist, no, before officially becoming a Level 3 Martial Artist, the CPI value of a martial artist basically followed proportionally to BQV. Because the BQV represented speed and strength. The more your BQV, the more destructive power you had. The stage between Level 3 and Level 4 was the threshold, and many people stagnated at this stage to train their bones and muscles. At this juncture, the role of martial arts techniques really began to manifest, and the martial artist¡¯s combat power would take a relatively large leap. Before that, techniques may bring various gaps in actual combat, but the increase in combat power was still very small. Take Zhong Zhenguo himself, for example, a Level 2 Martial Artist. His BQV was at 15, and CPI was just over 1500¡ªa few points over the standard for Level 2. So in retrospect, a martial artist who could beat the standard values beyond the reasonable amount¡ªlike Lu Sheng, who had easily beat the margin by 40 in Level 1¡ªcould only be addressed as a monster! During class spar, when Lu Sheng had sent Yang Yifei flying, though others did not see clearly, he did not miss it. The skills that Lu Sheng showcased in that punch, even he felt those were breathtaking. ¡°This is definitely a combat-type martial arts genius!¡± At this moment, Zhong Zhenguo had an incomparably strong hunch in his heart. ¡­ Lu Sheng quietly watched Zhong Zhengguo¡¯s eyes flicker, After a little tension at the beginning, Lu Sheng had calmed down. Although he was caught off guard by today¡¯s events and his strength¡¯s exposure. But now that he got to think about it, it was also a good opportunity. It was a good opportunity to apply for a scholarship at school, and with his current strength, it didn¡¯t make sense if he wasn¡¯t given one. This test also gave Lu Sheng a whole new understanding of his own strength. He had almost reached the assessment standard of a Level 1 Martial Artist, and it was time for him to take the official test. The current Lu Sheng was really short of money. Zhong Zhengguo also almost sorted out his mood by this time. ¡°With your current grades, you can apply to the school¡¯s top class ¡­¡± Zhong Zhengguo also didn¡¯t ask for the reason behind Lu Sheng¡¯s BQV doubling nearly in a month¡¯s time. It wasn¡¯t worth asking. Previously he had been hiding strength. Somebody suddenly entering a period of high-speed development, and the previously hidden talent gradually being developed. These situations had happened in other students, and there was no need to look deeper into it. If he pressed any further, it may also cause the student to resent him. ¡°Teacher, I think it¡¯s fine for me to stay in my current class, there¡¯s no need to change classes.¡± Lu Sheng replied. Zhong Zhengguo nodded with a complicated expression. He also felt that there was no need. The cultivation of BQV relied entirely on the students themselves, and what the school teacher could teach was only some skills in practical combat. In this regard, Lu Sheng had even surpassed many teachers. ¡°Then, if you have any requests that you think the school can help you with, you can ask for them now.¡± Zhong Zhengguo inquired. Lu Sheng was waiting for this opportunity. ¡°I want to apply for the school¡¯s martial arts scholarship, and ¡­ I would like to get more free time at school. ¡± Lu Sheng brought up the two ideas he had in mind, the second one came to him on the spur of the moment. Lu Sheng had always felt that the current him staying in school was more of a waste of time. If he could have more time to practice his Body Refining Techniques and explore the dream world every day, his strength might grow even faster. Chapter 15 - Tiger and Sheep Chapter 15 ¡ª Tiger and Sheep¡°I¡¯ll apply for the special scholarship on your behalf. The scholarship amount of 30,000 yuan will probably reach you in the next two days. ¡°About the class time, the school needs to hold a meeting to come to a decision on that, but there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with the request. After all, you are a genius, and geniuses should have some privileges.¡± Zhong Zhengguo quickly replied to Lu Sheng¡¯s request. ¡°In addition to that, I can also promise you another reward if you manage to win a ranking on behalf of our Baihe Third High School in the coming college entrance examinations. ¡°Additionally, during the time until the entrance examination, you can ask the school for any material requirements you might have. As long as it is not too much, the school can meet your requirements. ¡°And personally, I can also provide you with guidance if you have the need for it.¡± Zhong Zhengguo¡¯s expression was quite formal when he conveyed this, as if he had already regarded Lu Sheng as an equal. Lu Sheng could understand Zhong Zhengguo¡¯s train of thought after he mulled over it a bit. As he was a promising genius student in Zhong Zhengguo¡¯s mind, plus he was the best and least expensive talent to invest on. ¡°I thank the school and thank you, Mr. Zhong.¡± Lu Sheng expressed his gratitude; thought about a few things, and added: ¡°One more thing, Teacher Zhong. I hope that my current grades, and the treatment I get at the school, can be done without informing my family for now ¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhong Zhengguo nodded his head. About Lu Sheng¡¯s sudden surge in strength, they, the martial artists, could understand, but it was hard to rationalize when the same news was placed on an ordinary family. In Lu Sheng¡¯s parents knew about it and got to the bottom of it and did something that would affect Lu Sheng¡¯s progress in martial arts cultivation, this was something that no one wanted to see. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave, Teacher Zhong.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Zhong Zhengguo waved his hand and watched as Lu Sheng walked out of the office. A few minutes after Lu Sheng left, Zhong Zhengguo, who was sitting in his chair, suddenly jumped up violently. The calmness on his face no longer existed and was replaced by a strong joy and triumph. ¡°Lu Sheng, my Baihe Third High School has actually produced this Lu Sheng!¡ªA Level 1 Martial Artist less than eighteen-years-old, with a combat power close to two hundred! ¡°Gotta hide Lu Sheng as a secret weapon before the entrance examinations starts. The First and Second [Baihe] High School will be shocked when the college entrance examination results are announced. Haha, I¡¯m excited thinking about the expressions on their faces ¡­ I¡¯ll have to hurry and inform the principal about this.¡± Zhong Zhengguo walked out of the office with a spring in his step. ¡­ When Lu Sheng returned to his class, the actual combat class had long since ended and all the students had already returned to their respective classes. When Lu Sheng walked into the class, the originally rowdy classroom went silent, instantly. Then everyone¡¯s eyes gathered around him in unison. Shock, awe, curiosity, admiration, trepidation ¡­ Lu Sheng walked back to his seat with a normal expression. The moment he sat down, the originally quiet classroom gradually became noisy again. It was like when the tiger stepped into the flock, the whole flock went cold; and when the tiger rests, the panicked lambs would resume their noisy frolicking. Lu Sheng was the fierce tiger. Not long after Lu Sheng sat in his seat, he saw the pale Yang Yifei limping in, supported by others. He noticed Lu Sheng quickly, and a look of indignation and resentment immediately came out of his eyes. When Lu Sheng¡¯s met his gaze, Yang Yifei immediately cowered to the side and avoided it. Obviously, he was scared by Lu Sheng¡¯s punch in the actual combat class. Next to him, Liu Qiming wanted to come up and talk to Lu Sheng several times. But even after various attempts, he still failed to muster up the courage to open his mouth in front of him. Liu Qiming looked at Lu Sheng, who was sitting in his seat with a book open and was looking through it casually, and was a little confused for a while. He suddenly found his desk mate, who had always been his best friend had turned so strange all of a sudden, and was so very ¡­ distant. Very distant. ¡­ Baihe City, central mall. In a store that read ¡°Martial Medicine Hall¡±, a young man wearing a school uniform and with a sturdy body was staring at the counter and browsing through the goods. The store assistant approached the teenager and politely asked, ¡°Sir, what type of potions would you like to buy?¡± The teenager looked up, revealing a handsome, thin face, and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just looking around, am not buying.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The lady very sensibly walked to the side. The teenager in front of her, dressed as a student, was clearly not her target customer. This teenager was none other than Lu Sheng who ran come out to play after school. The scholarship would arrive soon; Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t wait to come to the mall to make use of the money. It was not that he couldn¡¯t be patient, he wasn¡¯t that shallow; however, he really wished to enhance his strength as soon as possible. These days, with the nourishment of the Body and Breathing Technique his body had grown increasingly and this had resulted in his body letting out a strong sense of hunger for something. This was a sign of the rapid growth of his BQV and the deficit generated due to it: Every inch of his body¡¯s cells were thirsting for sustenance and nourishment of energy. Although his father had handed him a potion last week, but this was nowhere near enough, it wasn¡¯t even a drop in a bucket to what he needed, and hadn¡¯t given him the much-needed relief. If he maintained this ¡°malnourished¡± state for a prolonged time, it might cause permanent and irreversible damage to his body, and his strength might even regress. Because martial arts practice, in fact, was a continuous process of tapping the human body¡¯s potential. The increase in a martial artist¡¯s BQV was a reflection of the body¡¯s potential being stimulated. But when the potential was consumed, but not replenished in time, it would in turn harm itself. The way to replenish, was to take in lots of external energy supplements through food, medicine, and other ways. Food could provide a small amount of energy supplement. Herbs rich in nutrients could provide the human body with the required supplement up to a point. And these precious herbs weren¡¯t that expensive. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The common man and rich martial artists did not casually say that, ¡°The potions and medicines available in the market were mainly divided into two kinds, external and internal use. The external application was divided into medicinal baths, smears, acupuncture, paste and so on. The external potions were milder, more quickly absorbed and better absorbed than the internal potions. However, the operation was tedious, the conditions were harsh, and the potion¡¯s effect would worsen with the number of times used, requiring constant replacement of the remedy. ¡°I still choose to take the potions internally.¡± Lu Sheng had been focusing on checking the internal potions and medicines, but the price of internal potions and pills made Lu Sheng frown. Chapter 16 - Breaking Through the Bottleneck, A New Realm of Martial Arts! Chapter 16 ¡ª Breaking Through the Bottleneck, A New Realm of Martial Arts! ¡°The Blood Nourishment potion my dad bought me last week cost about 3000 yuan a set. Which is still the most commonplace potion. Upwards there are also Qi Nourishing potions, Bone Strengthening potions, Energy Replenishment potions ¡­ ¡°The most expensive one was even about 15,000 yuan a set, this price is simply exorbitant.¡± Zhong Zhengguo assured Lu Sheng that he could get him a special scholarship from Baihe Third High School. An amount of 30,000 yuan. Lu Sheng originally regarded this money to be quite a lot, but now that he took a look around, he realized the amount would prove to be completely insufficient. The 30,000 yuan was only enough to buy ten sets of Blood Nourishment potions and two sets of Energy Replenishment potions. If Lu Sheng had applied for a first-class scholarship of 10,000 according to his original plan, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford even one set of Energy Replenishment tonic. ¡°Martial arts cultivation, it¡¯s a money consumption machine ¡­¡± Lu Shen now understood the things he hadn¡¯t before, and the money martial artists like Yang Yifei spent behind the scenes. Children like him and Liu Qiming who hailed from ordinary families simply couldn¡¯t compare with people like them. Being a martial artist from a poor family in this cruel martial arts era was simply too difficult. Lu Sheng also realized the heft of the burden pressing down on his parents. ¡°Lu Qinghe is right. With her martial arts talent, if only she didn¡¯t have a mediocre brother like me to drag her down, the accomplishments she might¡¯ve had under her belt would¡¯ve been even greater ¡­¡± It¡¯s like how Lu Hai had decided to provide him and Qinghe with two sets of Blood Nourishment potions each per month¡ªthe current limit of the Lu family. If these four sets of Blood Nourishment potions could be provided to Lu Qinghe alone, the result would naturally be more pronounced. When he thought over it again, the conviction to earn money became even stronger in him. ¡°Whether it¡¯s for my own cultivation or for Lu Qinghe¡¯s martial path, I should work harder ¡­¡° Lu Sheng did not continue to look any further and walked out of the mall. The central mall was quite far from the neighborhood where Lu Sheng¡¯s family lived, so Lu Sheng did not take the bus and chose to walk home. With his high intensity training ongoing, taking a stroll home like this was especially relaxing to Lu Sheng. ¡°Today is a golden opportunity for me to showcase my swordsmanship that I¡¯ve been practicing. I¡¯ll go all out today!!¡± ¡°So childish!¡± ¡°You dare to look down on my sword?! Wait till I teach you a lesson ¡­¡± Several high school students wearing school uniforms and carrying backpacks jostled and ran past Lu Sheng in a group, rushing into the nearest Internet caf¨¦. Lu Sheng¡¯s stirred a little. A month or so ago, he was just like these people, hanging out at school every day, and the internet caf¨¦ after school. It was like fish living in muddy water, blinded by the turbidity in front, muddled every day, flapping in place¨Cno direction, no motivation. Now that he had poked his head out the water, he was clear-headed, and understood exactly what he wanted, and knew exactly where the road led from here. ¡°Do I regret it?¡± Lu Sheng asked himself softly. ¡°I do not.¡± S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng eyes were calm as he answered firmly. Although it seemed that he¡¯d given up on some happiness, he was undoubtedly more fulfilled and satisfied. At the instant, various memories of martial arts suddenly flashed through Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. A large portion of fragmented images swished past his eyes. At the instant, he seemed to have grasped something, and something seem to have been broken. Lu Sheng¡¯s mind became incomparably clear, and something brand new burgeoned in his heart. ¡°A breakthrough ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at his hands and was somewhat lost in thought. He clearly felt that the bottleneck on hand combat and fist techniques that he had reached by absorbing a large amount of memories before was broken at this moment. His understanding of fist techniques had reached a whole new level. It was a state that was hard to describe. The wheat had been removed from the chaff*. His perception on hand combat and fist techniques had gained a new perspective. [TN: *also separating weeds from flowers. Meaning something that has been given a new look or dimension.] The current Lu Sheng felt that he could perfectly master any of the fist or hand combat techniques in his mind. He could do the most appropriate moves using hand combat techniques in different situations. Integration. That¡¯s probably what it meant. ¡°I heard from Teacher in class before that those powerful martial arts masters would gain some astounding insights under certain specific situations and their state of mind. This allowed enabled their martial arts to undergo a huge metamorphosis. ¡°A clear heart and a clear mind. This phenomenon is known as ¡°epiphany¡± in martial arts. Did I just experience an epiphany?¡± Lu Sheng was not sure. But it didn¡¯t matter. He only knew that his strength should have improved again. If he fought the current him and the previous him, the winner would be decided within a few moves. This was the gap brought about by his attainment. Lu Sheng had the impulse to run to the Red River Martial Arts Academy to do another test, but immediately restrained himself. His strength might not change just because he was taking another test. His strength was his own, and it won¡¯t run away because he refrained from taking the test in time. Besides, it was getting late now, so if he returned home late, he¡¯d be chased out by his parents. Thinking of this, Lu Sheng quickened his pace. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± Lu Sheng put down the dishes and greeted his family calmly, then turned around and went back to his room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Little Saint today? Is it because he¡¯s unwell ¡­¡± [TN: Little Saint ¨C nickname] Zheng Yufen looked at the rice bowl in front of Lu Sheng and said with some concern, ¡°Today, he ate half a bowl less than yesterday ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qinghe shook his head somewhat speechlessly and also got up and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll head back to my room to exercise.¡± Lu Qinghe quickly dashed to her room. Perhaps because of the great changes that happened to Lu Sheng recently, Lu Qinghe had some inexplicable sense of crisis in her heart, and her cultivation became more diligent than before. Lu Hai patted his wife¡¯s palm, and said smiling: ¡°The children have grown up, they understand the need to study hard. This is a good thing, but they do not need to worry about us. Ah, yes. Keep this money. You buy some big bones for Little Sheng and Qinghe ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone to take up overtime work again, didn¡¯t you cry yesterday about back pain, can your body withstand anymore strain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. You can apply two more plasters on me later ¡­¡± ¡°Where should I apply them ¡­¡± ¡­ Lu Sheng listened to the sound of his parents¡¯ conversation coming from the living room, he took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. After the growth of his BQV, his five senses had also been greatly strengthened, he could even hear voices through a room door. A certain string in Lu Sheng¡¯s heart also began to palpitate. After doing two sets of Body Refining Techniques to eliminate the stray distracting thoughts in his head, Lu Sheng gradually entered the dream world. Now he could easily control his mind and fall asleep in a very short period of time. Chapter 17 - 1359 Base Chapter 17 ¨C 1359 Base Lu Sheng appeared in the familiar wilderness. A sturdy zombie was the first to notice Lu Sheng and quickly pounced on him with a low roar. There was no hesitation, Lu Sheng quickly rushed up. He blocked, punched ¡­ There was only an exchange of two moves before the zombie wearing an unrecognizable style of clothing had it¡¯s neck snapped by Lu Sheng. A black line of smoke quickly seeped into Lu Sheng¡¯s body. ¡°A martial arts practitioner ¡­¡± Lu Sheng finished absorbing the memory of this zombie and exhaled gently. ¡°My strength has indeed increased ¡­¡± The fight just now gave Lu Sheng a more intuitive perception of his current strength. He had encountered this type of physically sturdy zombie more than once already. This new class of combat zombies were different from the ones wearing jumpsuits. They had varying strengths. Some were weaker than the gray jumpsuit zombies, while others were stronger than the blue jumpsuit zombies. One could barely discern their strengths by observing the minute differences in their physiques. Lu Sheng judged the strength of this zombie and concluded that it was strong. He could even say that it was the strongest out of all the zombies he had encountered so far. Both in speed and strength it was twice superior to that of a blue jumpsuit zombie. ¡°It¡¯s CPI should¡¯ve reached the ranks of a Level 1 Martial Artist.¡± But even so, it still couldn¡¯t last more than two of Lu Sheng¡¯s moves. ¡°The breakthrough I had is very powerful. I can utilize my skills with more ease and less effort. And against those below my skill level, me fighting them would be akin to an adult beating a child ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes showed some delight. After finishing the zombie, Lu Sheng continued to walk forward. He had been walking in the gray fog wilderness for an unknown amount of time, and according to his estimation, he should have been very close to Base 1359. ¡°According to the memories, Base 1359 should¡¯ve been destroyed under the assault of the black mist and nearly endless tides of foreign beasts. I¡¯ve also yet to encounter any foreign beasts, something seems very strange about that detail ¡­ ¡°Could it be that the beasts have taken the ruins [of the base] as their dwelling? Or did they withdraw after the base was destroyed?¡± Lu Sheng did not know. Although his martial strength had increased rapidly, the dream world was still a realm rife with dangers and unknowns for him. So far, Lu Sheng did not once die in the dream realm, and he did not know what kind of ramifications he¡¯d have to face if he died here; he did not want to find out. Along the way, Lu Sheng killed a few more zombies. The martial memories obtained from these zombies quickly filled the gaps in his knowledge about kicks, palm strikes, footwork, etc., and kept approaching another bottleneck. At the same time, the attainments he¡¯d gained in the field of hand combat had reached a new level, and continued to slowly but surely climb towards a higher level. Just as Lu Sheng punched a zombie¡¯s head and was absorbing its memories after having dealt with it, his eyes got transfixed at something. Lu Sheng saw the gray mist disperse and flow like water in the direction directly in front of him. There were silhouettes of crumbling, magnificent buildings that were slowly being revealed as the gray mist cleared. ¡°Finally ¡­ I¡¯ve reached it ¡­¡± The legendary Base 1359. Lu Sheng¡¯s was extraordinarily calm and cautious. There were times when the unknown also represented danger. What¡¯s more, Lu Sheng had witnessed the base being destroyed over and over in the hands of the foreign beasts in the memories he¡¯d inherited from all the zombies. That desperate and depressing emotion would always be like a boulder weighing heavily on his heart. Lu Sheng was fast, but his footsteps were very light. The straggling zombies he¡¯d encounter increased in frequency; their strengths and numbers increasing as he got closer and closer to the base. Lu Sheng had encountered several dangerous auras as he closed in. These were the rare ones he¡¯d only encountered a few times. The good thing was that the perception of these zombies did not increase with their strength. So as long he was careful he would not attract their attention, he¡¯d be safe. He ran like the wind in the direction of the base. Appearances could be deceiving, though it looked nearby, the distance was more than enough to kill a horse if it ran towards it in one go. Lu Sheng had to run for more than half an hour before he gradually approached the giant city; this was only because he was running at full speed. It can be imagined how big the base really was. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Finally, Lu Sheng came to the foot of the giant city. He hid under a ruined wall and looked up to survey the city in front of him. This majestic city was truly displayed in front of him. It was hard to describe just how big this city was. Lu Sheng needed to crane his neck to an angle close to the limit in order to barely look at the top of the city walls. The entire city was surrounded by walls that towered into the clouds. This reminded Lu Sheng of a certain anime that had giant towering walls protecting a city from the attack of evil giants, in his previous life. [TL: Attack on Titans] Compared to those walls in the anime, these walls were considerably much taller. It was hard to imagine that there was any power in this world that could tear open such a solid defense line. But instead, as if to challenge him, he saw huge claw marks on the giant wall that shook him to the core. The entire city, from the outside, looked like a huge broken bowl full of cracks, breakage, and delamination. The debris he was leaning on was one insignificant pieces that was knocked off the dilapidated bowl. Thinking about the memory of the desperate scene, Lu Sheng¡¯s expression turned grave. Looking at the site with his own eyes, he understood that the scenes of destruction he had seen in the memories were but the ten thousandth fraction of what had really happened. Height determines vision. Those zombies that he could easily kill, and their despair induced memories, were undoubtedly only miniscule remnant dust of the sandstorm of a greater terror. ¡°Base 1359. There should be at least a thousand more similar bases like this. Where are the rest of those bases? Are they still intact? What exactly have the people of this world gone through, and are there any survivors left?¡± Many doubts arose in Lu Sheng¡¯s heart. Thoughts about the origin of this world, about the origin of the dream world, about the mysterious Body Refining Technique and the Breathing Technique ¡­ He took a step towards the giant city. He felt that the truth was waiting for him there. Chapter 18 - Fallen Civilization Chapter 18 ¨C Fallen Civilization S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Lu Sheng did not know where the gates to this giant city were located at, so he found a huge rift that was torn open from the top to bottom of the giant wall, and approached it carefully. Just about ten meters away from him, there were several zombies of terrifying strength roaming around. Lu Sheng had only stepped in a little closer to them and all kinds of alarm bells went off in his head. He was terribly frightened. Now he felt like a newbie player who had just ventured out of the novice village, who had run into high-level monsters wandering near his location. And right now, any of the ¡°small¡± monsters around him had the ability to kill him in a second. ¡°The closer I get to the base, the stronger the zombies become. It¡¯s hard to imagine what level of combat power these zombies that have me shivering right now possessed before they reanimated ¡­¡± Lu Sheng sighed in his heart. They had no consciousness, no perception, only a bit of combat instincts left in their bodies that drove them when alerted. Lu Sheng carefully maintained the distance between him and each zombie. After his repeated experiments, he found that the safe distance between him and the zombies was about ten meters. As long as he did not get closer than ten meters around the zombies, he wouldn¡¯t be discovered and attract their ire. Lu Sheng slowly closed the distance to the rift, all the while keeping a careful vigilance to avoid all the zombies roaming around. It was impossible to completely hide from them. So he picked up a stone from the ground and lunged it into a distance to attract their attention. This way, he managed to reach the foot of the target wall without having to take any risks. This rift was big, but it was still a full seven or eight meters high above the ground. Luckily, Lu Sheng now had the strength of a Level 1 Martial Artist, and his body was athletic. With the help of the depressions and nooks in the wall, he easily climbed up to the rift. ¡°This wall should have a thickness of more than 20 meters, and yet it was still beaten down to this shape ¡­¡± Lu Sheng walked in through the rift, and staggered. After walking all the way to the inner side of the wall, the reality inside the city was presented before Lu Sheng. All kinds of tall buildings and streets were present. The style was drastically different from the real world where he lived. The streets were scattered with many vehicles that Lu Sheng did not recognize. Although the vast majority of these have now been destroyed or were in serious state of disrepair. But on top of this gray mist shrouded ruins, Lu Sheng could still imagine how prosperous this city once was. ¡°The technology here far exceeds from the world outside, and even my previous life attributes to nothing in front of this ¡­¡± Lu Sheng jumped down from the city walls and landed on a vehicle with an appearance much like a rowboat, with smooth lines and a feel of advanced technology. ¡°It should be a world with higher level of civilization. Whether it be technology or martial cultivation, they are leaps and bounds ahead of us. No wonder the Body Refining Technique and the Breathing Technique are so powerful ¡­¡± One must understand that the world Lu Sheng was living in right now only had a martial cultivation history of about less than 300 years. Many aspects were still in the preliminary and theoretical stages. History books had also accounted that when the martial cultivation had just emerged, the most powerful martial arts powerhouse in the world was only a Level 5 Martial Artist. And now, humanity already possessed many Level 7 Masters, Level 8 Grand Master, and even Level 9 Martial Saints. ¡°Such a powerful civilization, and yet defeated under the claws of those foreign beasts. If so, then what would happen to us ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was suddenly a bit worried. In reality, his world was also fighting against those foreign beasts. Even with the continuous emergence of strong martial artists among humans, the space for human habitation was gradually reducing all the time. This is what was broadcasted on the TV news every day. ¡°No matter what, the fact that I can come here is a great opportunity ¡­ Just because this world has failed, doesn¡¯t mean my world fail too ¡­ I can still draw strength from my cultivation here, and later, when I¡¯m strong enough, I may be able to diffuse the knowledge I¡¯ve gained from here ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes became firm at the thought, at the same time, there was an additional burden of responsibility on his shoulders. The shock and impact brought by this devastated remains of a once great civilization was too great. And his outlook had changed a bit. The number of zombies inside the city walls was huge, but their strengths were largely weak, and he scarcely would one encounter a ¡°high-level¡± monster. This phenomenon had a simple explanation. The walls protected the vulnerable civilians, and those with strength, naturally converged on the front lines of the battlefield. Lu Sheng¡¯s exploration progressed much faster inside the walls. He walked into a tall building. It was an ordinary residential building. Lu Sheng randomly found a house and walked into it; there was no one in the house. The house was separated into several small rooms, but the overall space was small. A table was placed in the middle of the living room, and some dishes and tableware lay scattered on the table. Lu Sheng imagined that the family was eating when the end had come, without warning. Lu Sheng¡¯s mood soured inexplicably. The house did not contain any presence of zombies. Lu Sheng guessed that under that horrible black fog, ordinary people might not even be qualified to turn into zombies. It was also possible that they had once turned into zombies, but after long years they were too weak to sustain themselves any longer and slowly decayed over time. Lu Sheng walked into a room and found something like a photo frame on the room¡¯s bedside table, but there was no photo inside. Lu Sheng guessed that this might be something like an electronic photo album, after the energy was exhausted, the photos inside naturally disappeared. The remaining room should be the child¡¯s room. In the corner of the room was a single crib, as well as a bookcase and desk. Lu Sheng tried to find some items that could record information. But this world¡¯s civilization was far too advanced, and paper-books had gone defunct, and found no signs of anything similar. Finally, Lu Sheng found a palm-sized, less than half centimetre thick, gray-colored disk on the desk, with traces of writing left on it. ¡°Tian ¡­ Heng ¡­ Technologies ¡­¡± [TL: The character Ìì (Tian) translates to sky/Heaven; ºã (Heng) translate to Constant/Eternal/persisting.] Lu Sheng wiped away the dust on the disc and identified a few small words printed on the bottom of the disc. After reciting these words, Lu Sheng¡¯s mind shook from shock. He actually knew these words? The words used by this fallen civilization were exactly the same as the words used in his real world! Chapter 19 - The Road to Hell Chapter 19 ¡ª The Road to Hell¡°Parallel worlds? Or is there some connection between the two worlds? ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered, and felt like he was onto something. He quickly picked up the disc and studied it carefully. The surface of the disc was smooth, and had no buttons or similar indentation on it. Lu Sheng was not sure what the disc was, so he could study it carefully, and trace through it, inch by inch. Soon, he found a groove in the centre of the disk, about only a millimetre deep. Lu Sheng reached out and found that the groove happened to be about the size of his thumb. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Fingerprint unlocking?¡± Lu Sheng thought and gently put his thumb into the groove. After waiting for about a minute or so, Lu Sheng was about to give up. At this time, he heard a ¡°drop¡± sound, and then the disc in his hand began to emit a faint blue light. The blue light became more and more vibrant, but it wasn¡¯t blinding. The dusty, dead room seemed to gradually wake up with the appearance of this blue light. ¡°Welcome to Tianheng Technologies ¡­¡± A soft female voice came out of the disc. The blue light on the disc then began to quickly coalesce into a female silhouette. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it still functions!¡± A trace of excitement surged in Lu Sheng¡¯s heart. But this trace of excitement did not last long, the disc in his hand had likely exhausted all its energy, and the disk¡¯s projection soon turned dim. After a few seconds, it turned back into a cold disk. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± Lu Sheng exhaled a breath, and an intense light burst out of his eyes. ¡°It looks like there are still some vestiges of energy left in this city, if I¡¯m lucky, maybe I can find more information about this world ¡­¡± Lu Sheng picked up the disc and quickly walked out of the room. He began to search from door to door, and in the process, he found some more discs with different colours and styles from the first one. Lu Sheng conjectured that the disk might¡¯ve been something like a computer, as he found these devices in many homes. Be it study, bedroom, he found it in all sorts of places. Lu Sheng gathered about dozens of similar discs, and finally tried to open them one by one in one place. A soft blue light lit up and went out in front of his eyes. The vast majority of the discs had run out of energy, and the rest were either damaged or reminded Lu Sheng that he didn¡¯t have enough access. ¡°Please enter your password.¡± Lu Sheng was a bit helpless. Finally, when Lu Sheng picked up a silver-gray disc, things finally took a turn for the better. Lu Sheng had found this device inside a box. It seemed to him that it was yet to be unpacked, mostly likely the owner might not have had time to do so with all the chaos unfolding. ¡°Welcome to Tianheng Technologies ¡­¡± The blue light coalesced into a palm-tall, soft-looking woman wearing a pink jumpsuit with perfect proportions. Lu Sheng waited for a while but the usual ¡°Please enter your password¡± message did not appear, making him relieved. ¡°How should I use it?¡± Lu Sheng hesitated for a moment. But almost instantly, the blue beauty in front of him smiled and spoke: ¡°First time users of the Photon Mind can operate according to given instructions and guidelines ¡­¡± Fortunately, there was a newbie guide. Lu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, he mastered the operation method under the intelligent guidance of the device [Photon Mind]. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll have to slowly gain and understanding of this world ¡­¡± Lu Sheng took a light breath, thought about it, and issued a command. ¡°Help me search information and news on the most recent date ¡­¡± ¡°Connecting to Skynet ¡­¡± ¡°Connection failed.¡± ¡°Connecting to Base 1359 civilian database ¡­¡± ¡°Connection successful.¡± The next moment, Lu Sheng saw huge amounts of information swish past his eyes. When Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes rested on a text, the image immediately enlarged and the corresponding date presented itself to him. [TL: M.C. ¨C Martial Calendar] ¡°October 3, 11024 M.C., Base 585, 697, and 1253 fell ¡­¡± ¡°November 19, 11024 M.C., ¡­¡° Lu Sheng quickly browsed through the news presented to him by Photon Mind. All kinds of information kept hitting Lu Sheng¡¯s nerves. As Lu Sheng expected, this world¡¯s martial civilization was much advanced than the one he lived in. They even had explored the level above the 9th and 10th level of the martial cultivation, the 11th level long ago! But even so, the most news Lu Sheng saw were that of the fall of the one Martial Arts Base after another. ¡°This world¡¯s martial arts civilization is incomparably enlightened. They are at an unimaginable height, they face an even more terrifying enemy. Even martial arts of the 10th and 11th level can¡¯t guard the human race that is failing against the clutches of the foreign beasts ¡­¡± At the end, they even decided to abandon their home planet and start finding a suitable home in the stars. But from the news ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lowered, and the speed of the blue light that crossed in front of him slowed down. ¡°The exploratory ships that were launched with a particular mission did not return with any news even after Base 1359 fell ¡­¡± Lu Sheng mourned for them. What he saw in the news message was helplessness and sorrow of a glorious civilization on its way towards extinction ¡­ Lu Sheng stopped reading through the news and related information and spoke: ¡°Pull up information on world history.¡± ¡°Information on world history is being retrieved ¡­¡± Chapter 20 - A Kindled Plan, The Next 10,000 Years! Chapter 20 ¡ª Fireseed Plan, The Next 10,000 Years!¡°Information on world history retrieved successfully ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked toward the newly slid out information. ¡°Hum ¡­¡± When he read the first line of the world¡¯s history, Lu Sheng¡¯s brain seemed to be struck by a heavy hammer, and it shook more than once. Lu Sheng suspected that he had misread it and came closer to read word by word. Lu Sheng was lost, and he slumped to the ground. He was usually either calm, happy, or even angry when faced with situations, but this time his face was coloured with utter disbelief and stupefaction. He looked through the first few hundred years of this world¡¯s history and found that they overlapped highly with what he had learned in his history class. The time, the historical figures, the historical events ¡­ they were ditto, exactly the same. The information on the years 310 to 315 even gave him an illusion as if he was flipping through newspapers of recent years. Lu Sheng finally got to an unbelievable conclusion: This world, and the one he has been living in ¡­ were one and the same! The information he just flipped through was not any history of another world and its martial civilization, but ¡­ it was the future of the world! 10,000 years into the future! s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Year 11024 M.C., this will be the year when things go terribly wrong. That is to say, the world I¡¯m living in now will go extinct with all intelligent life ceasing to exist in 10,000 years. Perishing under the overwhelming assault of the black mist, and the endless tides of foreign beasts ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s face turned pale, he couldn¡¯t accept this result. Just a minute ago, he was still silently mourning for the demise of this powerful civilization. And a minute later, he realized that he was mourning for the future of his own civilization. ¡°It may not be, it may not be the same, it may just be a coincidence, it may be a parallel world ¡­¡± Lu Sheng consoled himself and tried to calm himself down. He needed more facts to verify. Lu Sheng tried to zoom in on history, looking for clues from smaller traces. But at this time, the Photon Mind prompted, ¡°Insufficient authority, ¡®visitor¡¯ cannot access query.¡± Lu Sheng frowned slightly and spoke, ¡°Generate user ID.¡± ¡°Please provide a genetic blood sample.¡± The advanced technological invention, the Photon Mind, required a genetic blood sample to create a user ID-it was simply remarkable. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know if it would work in the dream world, but he bit his index finger and dropped a drop of blood on the groove in the middle of the Photon Mind. After Lu Sheng dropped blood on it, the Photon Mind went silent for more than 10 minutes. When Lu Sheng was beginning to suspect if the thing was dead, the device finally issued a crisp ¡°drop¡± sound. But it wasn¡¯t the prompt to notify the successful creation of a new user ID, but¡ª ¡°Human genetic blood sample detected, ¡®Fireseed¡¯ program initiated ¡­¡± ¡°Connecting to Fireseed Repository 1359 ¡­¡± ¡°Connection successful.¡± ¡°Permission granted-¡± The next moment, in front of Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes, a large message popped up. [Name: Lu Sheng].[Gender: Male].[Lifespan: 297 M.C. ¨C June 334 M.C.].[Martial Prowess: Level 4 Martial Artist].[Available Authority: Level 2].[¡­]. At the top of this message was a picture of himself. On the photo was a handsome looking, stalwart middle-aged man with a face that Lu Sheng was incomparably familiar with. This person was none other than himself. Lu Sheng calmly continued to read down, about his biography. [¡­ Graduated from Baihe Third High School in Baihe City, enrolled in Baihe Martial Arts University. Placing first in the school and the 23rd place in Baihe City that year ¡­].[Three years later he graduated from Baihe Martial Arts University and joined the military. Later he served in the Tiannan Military Division ¡­].[He died on the battlefield in the Southern War Zone on August 334 at the age of 37. Never married.][Highest military rank: Lieutenant].[Battle Merit: Obtained first class battle merit 3 times. Second-class merit 5 times. Third-class merit 12 times.].[No outstanding contributions.]. ¡°That is to say, I will die at the age of 37, dying in a battlefield with those foreign beasts. I will only ever be a Level 4 Martial Artist, according to my historical evaluation ¡­¡± At the bottom of the profile there was another character history rating, which was marked ¨C two stars. It corresponded exactly to Lu Sheng¡¯s level 2 authority in the Fireseed Repository. Lu Sheng took a deep breath and his eyes became incomparably complicated. It was hard for him not to believe that this was the future he was about to face. Because the ¡°Lu Sheng¡± on the profile had the exact same life path as he did until he was eighteen. Even the sudden surge in strength more than two hundred days before the college entrance examination was recorded. In front of the heft of history, his advancement from a mediocre talent to genius did not even cause a ripple to it. To be precise, even after the metamorphosis, the huge Fireseed Repository did not even consider him a ¡°genius¡±. Because in the world¡¯s 10,000 years of history, genius a hundred, no a thousand times better than him ¡­ the ones that could be considered geniuses were simply far too many to count. Leaving a legacy that was remembered throughout eras, eons, and even ages to come¡ªthose legends were only few and far between. Chapter 21 - My Future Will Amount More Than That! Chapter 21 ¡ª My Future Will Amount To More Than That!Immediately after that, Lu Sheng checked the data on all the people he was familiar with. As a result, he found that except for his sister, Lu Qinghe, no one had reached who reached one star. Majority of them had only managed to reach half-a-star or there were even some who were without any stars in their evaluation rating. Lu Sheng guessed that his two-star rating was perhaps all due to his joining the military, his subsequent battle merits there, and his final sacrifice on the battlefield. After all, his sacrifice could also be considered a service to humanity. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly the same ¡­¡± Lu Sheng began to mutter to himself: ¡°The information says that my performance in the coming college entrance examinations will be with a Blood-Qi Value of 2.012 and a Combat Power Index of 257. I¡¯ll score an ¡®A¡¯ in actual combat assessment. I¡¯d rank 23rd and enter the Baihe Martial Arts University. ¡°If I discount the dream world and my current rate of increment by practising both the Body Refinement Technique and the Breathing Technique, and also the other available boosts I get, then one can consider it normal to achieve the result mentioned above if they practised for more than 200 days. ¡°However, if I consider the cultivation and gains I¡¯ve made in the dream world, then ¡­ my actual digits should be far ahead from the ones shown in the data.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes suddenly burst out with intense sharp aura. ¡°More than 200 days of cultivation, more than 200 days inside the dream world, more than 200 days of gains and accomplishments ¡­ I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll only make so little progress after all that. ¡°How can I, Lu Sheng, be only rank 23 in the entire city? My rank should be included in the ranks of the entire country, my name should resound within the minds of many people all around ¡­ My future¡ª¡± Lu Sheng clenched his fist fiercely, ¡°¡ªwill amount to more than that!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s the future, it can be changed ¡­ My own future, and as well the as entire human civilization¡¯s future can be changed! If human civilization perishes in the future, then I, Lu Sheng, will be the one to change history and save the day!¡± Lu Sheng looked at the words [Fireseed Repository] flashing blue on the screen of his Optical Mind and spoke calmly but with certainty. ¡°I am the spark that will start a conflagration!¡± At this moment, the disillusionment, confusion, and disappointment in Lu Sheng¡¯s heart were swept away, replaced by an unprecedented determination and confidence. His temperament underwent a new metamorphosis, and there seemed to be flames burning in his eyes. The path of the martial arts should be a courageous one. If you¡¯re faced with a desperate situation, then amidst all the chaos create a path for life and hope! This was Lu Sheng¡¯s belief. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ ¡°Little Saint how come you didn¡¯t change your school uniform, don¡¯t you need to go to school today?¡± Zheng Yufen placed a pot of breakfast on the table, and curiously asked him seeing him wear his casual clothes to the dining table. Lu Sheng casually picked up a meat bun and nodded, ¡°Yes, the teacher said I can choose to study on my own at home in the future.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still such a thing?¡± Zheng Yufen muttered suspiciously, but she didn¡¯t have the energy to think much about it as she was working several odd jobs at the same time and had to rush to work after breakfast, so she didn¡¯t ask more questions. Lu Qinghe habitually wanted to open her mouth and retort with something like ¡°How come I¡¯ve not heard of this new rule in school recently?¡±, but she looked at the Lu Sheng¡¯s dark eyes, and she swallowed back those words. ¡°This guy ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe took a bite out of the bun in her hand. The recent changes in Lu Sheng were getting more eye catching, and he no longer looked his mediocre and timid self from before. Previously, she only felt that Lu Sheng had become somewhat deep and mysterious. But today, Lu Sheng gave her the feeling akin to a mountain, a piece of iron, a fire ¡­ Sitting next to Lu Sheng, she even had a kind of oppressive feeling that she couldn¡¯t breathe. This feeling was too oppressive. Lu Sheng did not notice Lu Qinghe¡¯s strangeness, he quickly ate breakfast and then went straight to his room to practice the Body Refining Technique. After the fourth cycle of body refining, Lu Sheng¡¯s cellphone rang, it was an unfamiliar number. ¡°Lu Sheng, your scholarship will be handed out. Come down to school this afternoon to get collect it.¡± Unsurprisingly, it was Zhong Zhengguo¡¯s call. ¡°Got it, Mr. Zhong.¡± ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you come to class today? Didn¡¯t I say that the school had to meet and discuss your school hours? Thanks to your request to keep it hidden from your parents, I had to ask your classmates for your phone number ¡­¡± ¡°Teacher Zhong, I don¡¯t have much time, so I can¡¯t waste my time any more.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ignoring whether Zhong Zhengguo on the other end of the phone could understand his words or not, Lu Sheng hung up the phone. Since returning from the dream world last night, Lu Sheng¡¯s mentality had completely changed. Before that, Lu Sheng was still carefully hiding his strength, not daring to expose too much, not daring to let too many people know. Before that, Lu Sheng was very careful in keeping his strength hidden, and did not dare expose too much of his secrets, lest too many people come to know. He had to account many factors before acting, hiding things from his family. But Lu Sheng no longer cared about stuff like that. He wanted to be sharp, he wanted to shock the next person. Only by showing more talent could he get more resources. He needed to rush to the top as quickly as possible, and then look for ways to change the future. He could not afford to wait even for a moment. In addition to that, Lu Sheng also wanted to use this to verify an idea in his mind. ¡­ Lu Sheng repeatedly practised the Body Refining Technique, paired with the Breathing Technique over and over again. The purpose was to finish squeezing his energy as fast as possible, create a sense of exhaustion, and then enter the dream world. When Lu Sheng finished practising the Body Refining Technique for the 27th time, he was finally so tired that he fell limp on the ground, not even willing to move his little finger. Sleep struck him and he gradually fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, he was still in the same place he left yesterday, with the Photon Mind in front of him. Lu Sheng skilfully operated the Photon Mind, and then gave the command. ¡°Pull up all cultivation methods, perceptions, notes related to martial arts that fall within my authority ¡­¡± [Querying in progress ¡­]. Very quickly, a huge amount of information appeared in front of Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. Densely packed, all of them were related to martial arts. It was too much. More than 10,000 years of accumulation, inspiration from countless people, wisdom, even if Lu Sheng¡¯s authority was only Level 2, the knowledge that could be obtained was massive. Lu Sheng thought about it and continued to command: ¡°Screen data to the most suitable exercises and methods for a Level 1 Martial Artist, and other related content.¡± [Screening in progress ¡­]. The content was quickly screened out and only 3 pieces of data remained. Chapter 22 - Level 11, Supreme Technique! Chapter 22 ¡ª Level 11, Supreme Technique! S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.[Stellar Body Refining Technique (Introductory Chapter)]. [Technique introduction: Created by Wang He, a Level 11 powerhouse of the World Martial Alliance, was later incorporated into the Fireseed Program.]. [Natural Breathing Technique (Introductory Chapter)]. [Technique Introduction: created by Yang Yi Zhou, a Level 11 powerhouse of the World Martial Alliance, was later incorporated into the Fireseed Program.]. [Crystal Contemplation Technique (Introductory Chapter)]. [Technique Introduction: Created by Duan Yi Feng, a Level 11 powerhouse of the World Martial Alliance, was later incorporated into the Fireseed Program.]. The techniques each had a flashier name than the other, but the information on the creators was what made Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes jump about wildly. Level 11 Martial Artists! Nowadays, the world¡¯s strongest martial artists were only at the Level 9, but here, in front of Lu Sheng, hovered three legacies of Level 11 masters! Although all of them were just introductory chapters, their value was so great that it was difficult to put in words. Lu Sheng noticed that all three techniques were marked with the words¡ª. Thinking back to the prompt of when he opened the database yesterday, Lu Sheng seemed to understand the meaning of the ¡°Fireseed Project¡±. ¡°Humanity¡¯s strongest should¡¯ve predicted the ultimate fate of our race. Since they could do nothing to change their fates, they could compile the essence of their legacies expecting someone to come find it long after they were gone and carry their spark¡­¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Unfortunately for them, they couldn¡¯t have imagined that the one who picked up the fire was not their progeny but an ancestor who lived long before them.¡± Lu Sheng looked at the three techniques, thought about it, and spoke, ¡°Pull up the left out constituent parts of these three methods.¡± [Insufficient authority, query failed, please increase access authority.]. ¡°Sure enough ¡­¡± The Fireseed Repository was uncompromisingly a supreme treasure trove. But apparently, opening this treasure trove also required one to fulfil certain conditions. The condition was sufficient access authority, and access authority, in turn, was closely related to the visitor¡¯s strength, achievement, fame, contribution, and so on. Lu Sheng did not continue to try, but instead focused his attention on reading the three martial arts techniques in front of him. As the crystallization of the effort of top Level 11 powerhouses, Lu Sheng went over the techniques word-by-word, fearing to miss out even a single word. Soon, he finished reading all three martial arts techniques and a deep look of shock took over his eyes. Although he hadn¡¯t started formally practising yet, he was already surprised by the magnificent and majestic, heavenly concepts in the methods. ¡°The Stellar Body Refining Technique sets up the human body as a miniature universe. When practised to the depths, the technique would transform muscle density that would reach an extremely terrifying level. Giving an unimaginable potential for strength and defence. BQV would skyrocket and would blaze like a river of stars ¡­¡± ¡°The Natural Breathing Technique, when practised in conjunction with any martial arts technique, will allow the cultivation progress of the technique to skyrocket! Moreover, the Natural Breathing Technique can allow martial artists to enter a state of celestial unity, which has incomparable benefits to the advancement of one¡¯s martial arts realm.¡± ¡°The Crystal Contemplation Technique, which purifies the mind and strengthens the will, involves the most mysterious part of spiritual power in martial arts cultivation.¡± These three martial arts techniques with different focuses were selected by the Photon Mind as the most suitable supreme martial arts techniques for a Level 1 Martial Artist to build foundation-a primer of sorts. Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t wait to get started. Although the results of cultivating in the dream world did not reflect in reality, but what he could do was practice first in here so that the process in reality would go much faster. The first thing Lu Sheng practised was the Stellar Body Refining Technique and the Natural Breathing Technique. Despite being just the introductory parts of the techniques, the tier of these two techniques was too high. Without the enhancement in cognitive skills like his, other Level 1 Martial Artist with a base similar to his would struggle to get started with them even after half a day¡¯s try. When Lu Sheng was done emulating the final move from the ¡°Stellar Body Refining Technique¡±, his whole body immediately trembled uncontrollably like he was given an electric shock. The incomparably strong pain and numbness swept through every corner of Lu Sheng¡¯s entire body like a raging tide in the sea. Even the muscles and meridians located at the tip of the little finger were stimulated and exercised. This painful feeling lasted for more than half an hour before it gradually diminished, followed by an unparalleled sense of relief. Lu Sheng was so immersed in the intense pleasure of cultivation that his soul seemed sublimated and felt like it had gone through some out-of-the-body experience. If the effect of the Body Refining Technique he was practising before was a 1, then the effect of the Stellar Body Refining Technique in addition to the Natural Breathing Technique was a 1000 or even higher. And the effect of the Body Refining Technique, the 24 Basic forms, that he had been practising even before was completely negligible compared to this. It was simply no better than regular radio gymnastics. Just after a single set of exercise, Lu Sheng went completely limp and slumped on the ground. Unable to move a muscle. Taking advantage of his downtime, Lu Sheng began to try to practice the Crystal Contemplation Technique. The concept of the Crystal Contemplation Technique was wonderful and mysterious. Its first step was for the practitioner to visualize a human form in his mind, a human form carved entirely out of crystal. This crystal human form would be full of impurities initially, and then with the breath, little by little, all impurities are removed, and finally realize a spotless form. Although Lu Sheng did not understand much about the concept and effect taught by the Crystal Contemplation Technique, he knew that spiritual will was very important in martial arts cultivation. A martial artist with a strong will and no distracting thoughts and a firm will would far exceed a martial artist with a lax will, mired with desires, both in terms of combat power and cultivation speed. That is why there have always been many people who practice work hard in the martial arts world. However, although the Crystal Contemplation Technique is magical, the difficulty in cultivating it is also very high. Even with the assistance of the Photon Mind, which helped him build a three-dimension crystal humanoid representation of himself, he still couldn¡¯t manage to construct one on his own. He was making slow progress. Chapter 23 - Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Soup Chapter 23 ¡ª Spiritual Muscles and Blood Strengthening Decoction S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.It took Lu Sheng a long time to recover from the exhaustion of practising the Stellar Body Refining Technique for the first time. This counted as the most exhausting time he had ever spent in the dream world. After he barely recovered some of his strength, Lu Sheng ordered the Photon Mind again. ¡°Search for the most suitable potion for a Level 1 Martial Artist to replenish their BQV ¡­¡± [Query in progress ¡­]. A large amount of information once again appeared in front of Lu Sheng. [Simulation condition: 300 years of Martial Arts ¡­ achievable medicinal formula (potion) ¡­]. [Search in progress ¡­]. The information rapidly decreased. Shortly afterwards, a handful of contents were presented before Lu Sheng. In addition to the recipe of each medicine, these contents also listed the form of each herb in the prescription, the current name, and the former name, saving Lu Sheng a lot of hard work. Lu Sheng wrote down these prescriptions one by one, and then chose to wake up. ¡­ ¡°It stinks ¡­¡± When Lu Sheng awoke, he immediately noticed a strong fishy odour. He got up and found that his entire body was covered in black and oily sludge. The smell was coming from this sludge. ¡°Although I only practised the Stellar Body Refining Technique in the dream world, some effects were still transmitted to reality ¡­¡± It¡¯s like a normal person having a dream about something sad, and then following it up with reality, with tears. Additionally, it was like how if one were to dream of something extremely frightening, one would then experience nervous twitching in reality. This was the instinctive response produced by the brain to stimulate the muscles. And such an exaggerated effect was produced solely from instinct, which made Lu Sheng feel that he had still underestimated the combined effect of the two phases of the Stellar Body Refining Technique and the Natural Breathing Technique. After figuring out the reason, Lu Sheng hurriedly went to take a shower. ¡°My BQV should¡¯ve increased again, just that I do not know by how much ¡­¡± After walking out of the bathroom with damp hair, Lu Sheng looked up at the wall clock and thought, ¡­ ¡°Next time, at least say hello to me first.¡± After giving Lu Sheng a bank card, Zhong Zhengguo reprimanded him with a bit of dissatisfaction. ¡°I understand, Teacher Zhong.¡± Though he wanted to say something more, when he saw Lu Sheng¡¯s calm demeanour, he closed his mouth again. ¡°Go go go. From now just make sure to come to school at least once a week to report.¡± Zhong Zhengguo waved his hand helplessly. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Sheng put his card away and then turned around and left. Lu Sheng¡¯s departure back gave Zhong Zhengguo a strange feeling. If he had to describe it, he would say that the Lu Sheng from before was like an open book, or just someone he could see through. But now, he felt Lu Sheng was inscrutable someone he couldn¡¯t figure out at all. And this change took place all in a span of a single day. Zhong Zhengguo shook his head. It was better to not dwell over things he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡­ ¡°Finally, I have some money on me ¡­¡± After walking out of the office, Lu Sheng felt a little more at ease for the first time in a while. He could not directly buy supplements with this money, that would be a total waste. The best way was to buy the ingredients and mix it by himself to make the supplements he wanted. The Fireseed Repository had several kinds of potions and medicinal formulas that Lu Sheng could use. Of course, though there were various options available after the Photon Mind screened it out for him, but in the end the kind that would be suitable for the current Lu Sheng would need further screening. To be honest, the main parameter for screening this time was the money. Lu Sheng found an internet caf¨¦ near school to continue his search on the internet. One couldn¡¯t say how Zhong Zhengguo would react looking at his favourite student turn around and enter an internet caf¨¦ after asking to free his schedule of all classes during school hours. Providing a wide range of products and services is the company¡¯s main business. As such, the Internet caf¨¦ was filled with smoke of cigarettes. Lu Sheng casually navigated through the smoke and found himself a seat. On his left and right were young people playing games. They looked about the same age as him, with flashy hairstyles and tattoos on their arms. When Lu Sheng sat down and pulled up a search engine to browse information, several of the youths snickered, and no longer gave him any glance. Lu Sheng ignored them and searched for the information about the formulas and ingredients he had in mind. The main criterion was still the price. Once he found something, he¡¯d calculate the cost for each ingredient, he made a cost-performance comparison to find the most suitable ingredient that fell within his budget. Soon, Lu Sheng identified two kinds of pills suited to him. Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction, and Marrow Nourishing Pill. The ingredients needed for this two were readily available in the market, and it wasn¡¯t all that expensive, falling right in Lu Sheng budget. The effect of the Marrow Nourishing Pill was a little better, but he knew that for it to be effective, he required the ones that were freshly picked (within a few hours). And, the herb needed did not originate from Baihe City. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to choose the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction. Just so it happens that the preparation of Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction is also relatively simple and suitable for a novice like me ¡­¡± Lu Sheng made up his mind. Now there was only one problem left for him to consider. ¡°Where do I prepare it?¡± Chapter 24 - Xingshan Tang Chapter 24 ¡ª Xingshan Tang¡°Even simple potions require professional utensils. A smidgen difference in the heat and dosage, the effect may spoil for worse ¡­ It isn¡¯t practical to acquire a set for myself. The money I have would surely not be enough. It is better if I rent it from someone.¡± Lu Sheng was a bit distressed. Places where drugs can be formulated, such as pharmaceutical research institutes, larger pharmacies, and pharmaceutical companies, should have them. But the question is, why would they rent it to you? A place as important as the dispensing room involves commercial secrets of various pharmaceutical companies. How could they allow just anyone to enter, let alone borrow for personal use. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll buy all the herbs needed for Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction, and then think about the rest.¡± ¡­ ¡°Sir, are you serious? This is impossible.¡± Seeing the pharmacist¡¯s face turn black in front of him, Lu Sheng got up and left. ¡°That¡¯s the seventh establishment ¡­ This isn¡¯t realistic ¡­¡± Lu Sheng, who had just come out of the pharmacy, sighed sadly, his face displaying emotions of helplessness. He had already bought all the herbs needed for the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction, and had even bought several more than what was needed. Because the money in the card given to him by Zhong Zhengguo was not 30,000, but a whole 80,000! Lu Sheng thought that the extra 50,000 was from Zhong Zhengguo, a private sponsorship from him. The process of renting a dispensing room turned out to be a very complicated affair. Lu Sheng went to seven pharmaceutical companies, and they all turned him down. ¡°If this does not work out, I can only buy some rudimentary equipment online and try ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at the eighth pharmacy that appeared in his field of vision, and thought to himself. This pharmacy had a signboard saying ¡°Xingshan Tang¡± hanging in front of it. [TN: Xingshan Tang translates to the ¡°Hall of good deeds/ Doing good.¡±] It was quite rare to run into a store with such a name in Baihe City. It was uncommon here. Lu Sheng straightened his clothes and stepped in. The pharmacy was not big, there were a few cabinets with medicines on display. There was a young man in a white coat playing on his phone while he sat behind the counter. When he heard the sounds of Lu Sheng entering, the youth lifted his head to look at him, and then lowered it again. ¡°You can take a look around and find what you want, come back here to bill it.¡± At the end, as if he had forgotten to mention it, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t even think of stealing anything and running. The store is monitored, and the pictures are of a good quality.¡± After saying that, the youth began to focus on the phone again. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. From the state of the store, it did not seem the store was running a profitable business. Regardless of which pharmacy he entered before, the salesman inside, even if they had a bad attitude, would politely come up to ask him a question and find out what he needed. The storekeeper at this store, on the other hand, simply ignored him, not wanting to do business at all. How can a store like this boom? Of course, it wasn¡¯t his concern. Lu Sheng approached the counter and reached out to press the phone in the youth¡¯s hand. ¡°You want to die!¡± The youth was about to get angry when he moved his eyes away from the phone. But as soon as he met Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes and felt the compelling aura emanating from him, he softened down again in seconds. ¡°You ¡­ What do you want?¡± The youth took two steps back quickly, looking at Lu Sheng with some fear, his eyes glancing at the phone pressed under Lu Sheng¡¯s hand from time to time. Lu Sheng calmly said: ¡°I ask you one thing. Does your pharmacy have its own blending room? ¡± ¡°What about it? So what if we do or not? Aren¡¯t you here to buy medicine?¡± The youth said quickly. Lu Sheng stretched out a finger and lightly tapped the glass counter and said indifferently, ¡°If there is, I would like to propose a business deal.¡± Five minutes later. Lu Sheng followed the youth to the door of a room behind the pharmacy. The youth¡¯s expression seemed a bit nervous. He repeatedly tried to confirm with Lu Sheng: ¡°You¡¯ve agreed to pay 200 yuan an hour. Even if you use it for less than an hour, it will still be counted as an hour and charged correspondingly. And at most, I can let you use it for three hours, after three hours ¡­ Also, you have to pay the 200 yuan upfront.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Lu Sheng very dryly took out two hundred yuan and handed it to the youth. The youth lit up at the sight of money. He took the money and quickly stuffed it into his pocket, then pulled out a key, opened the door and instructed Lu Sheng: ¡°Okay, go in. But be careful as to not break anything, or you will have to pay for it.¡± s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I know.¡± Lu Sheng walked straight into the room. Behind him, the youth acted as if nothing had happened and quickly returned to the store, but his face was glowing with indiscernible joy. ¡°There is such a good thing in the world? It¡¯s like I got the money for doing nothing. Just so that I can delete the surveillance footage ¡­¡± Lu Sheng patrolled the room, his eyes showed a look of satisfaction. The blending room was not that big, but it was stocked with all the necessary equipments; enough for him to work with. It could be observed that the pharmacist here at Xingshan Tang cherished all the equipment and used them from time to time from the way each and every equipment was spotlessly cleaned. Lu Sheng did not waste time. The young man who had agreed to rent his blending room obviously had little say in the matter and was sneaky. He had to achieve his purpose as soon as possible to save the people from the Xingshan Tang from coming back and adding to the trouble. ¡°Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction¡­¡± Lu Sheng put on the white pharmacist¡¯s uniform, put on the mask, and began to follow the instructions of the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction¡¯s prescription to handle the herbs in it piece by piece. Compared to the final mix, this step was the most difficult and important. He was glad that the preparation of Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction was not difficult at all, it is just a little more tedious than an ordinary chemical experiment. Lu Sheng carefully poured the boiling medicinal soup into a flask. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would go well the first time ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at the medicinal decoction inside the flask that gradually cooled down and took on a beautiful light green colour, and a bit of joy rose in his heart. In the end the soup was considered successful, though he¡¯d still have to taste and feel the effect to be sure. Chapter 25 - He Ling Su Chapter 25 ¡ª He Ling SuLu Sheng pulled off the mask and directly poured all the medicinal soup inside the flask into his mouth. The soup went down the throat and into the stomach. Lu Sheng did not even taste it. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He stood still and waited for a few seconds. He felt a hot stream coming out of his body, and in a few breaths it went throughout his body. Every inch of muscle cell in Lu Sheng¡¯s body was greedily absorbing the heat flow. It was like an arid field suddenly being watered, or a sponge that had been exposed to the sun being thrown into water ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s body steamed up a trace of white gas, his BQV surged, and his whole person was filled with the feeling of being full. Ten minutes later, this feeling gradually weakened and eventually disappeared. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes stared brightly at the flask in his hand. He knew that he had succeeded. The effect of Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction was even better than he expected, almost more than ten times that of the Blood Nourishing tonic he had taken before. And it cost twice lesser than the Blood Nourishing potion. Lu Sheng also felt that his muscles had become slightly tougher and firmer. This was as stated in the prescription. Since Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction was called what it was, it naturally had more than just one effect of strengthening blood. While strengthening blood, it could also increase the density of skin on the person who ingested it. Reduce pores, whiten and moisturize the skin, etc. and other additional effects. ¡°This futuristic supplement sure is good. More than 10,000 years of wisdom crystallized, just a bit of that knowledge is enough to shake the foundations off the modern science!¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had yet to fully digest the Decoction, the remnant effects still remaining in his body. He¡¯d have to go through the Stellar Body Refining Technique to employ all of it. Of course, he couldn¡¯t do it now. The most important task was to blend the herbs quickly. With one successful experience, Lu Sheng¡¯s subsequent mixing went exceptionally smooth. ¡­ Lu Sheng opened the door, his face expressionless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t disturb me while I was in?¡± ¡°My boss will be back soon, come out quickly!¡± The youth at the door had a nervous expression on his face, as he kept urging. Lu Sheng looked astonished and did not speak. He quickly cleaned up the blending room, took the decoction, and walked out of the room. Although it was much earlier than the agreed upon time, but the good thing was that he had successfully made twelve portions of the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction. Lu Sheng gave the youth another 200 yuan, and then left the pharmacy. Before he left, the youth had given his number to Lu Sheng and asked to give him a call if he wanted to use the services next time as well. It seemed that he intended to develop a long-standing business relationship with Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng was carrying twelve portions of the of soup, but his footsteps were smooth and swift. With the supplement now in hand, he wanted to quickly focus on cultivation and improving himself. ¡­ He Ling Su dragged her tired body out of the car. He Ling Su was only twenty years old, with a delicate figure and a soft face. She should have been at the age to enjoy life to the fullest like a flower, but she took up the family responsibility early on in life. The He family pharmaceutical was one of rich heritage and did it for a living for several generations. The ancestor of the He¡¯s was once counted as one of the five famous master pharmacists in Baihe city. But after the store got passed down to her father¡¯s generation, the business fell. During He Ling Su¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation, the He family was still prosperous with branches of Xingshan Tang spanning across several provinces, adding up over one hundred pharmaceutical stores to their name. Now only two stores in the Baihe city remained lingering. ¡°Martial arts is developing rapidly, and so is the medicine industry which is intrinsically related to the martial arts cultivation. It undergoes changes and improves every single day with old methods and science being purged and eliminated. ¡°The reason for the decline of my He family is that our concept is too conservative and old-fashioned, sticking to the old rules, not thinking about progress ¡­ ¡°I do not dare think about it. A hundred years ago, when the martial arts potions were prevalent even when they couldn¡¯t afford them even after spending their monthly income on a Blood Nourishing Pill. ¡°The only way to save my family¡¯s current predicament is to push the boundaries and introduce something new.¡± He Ling Su has been doing the same thing. During this period of time, she had been looking everywhere for a new supplementary potion to use as a signature to save the He family¡¯s business. But half a year had gone by with little success to her name. Yesterday, she heard that an old pharmacist in the next city had developed a new tonic, so she rushed over there post-haste. As a result, halfway to the car, she received a phone call from the other side, telling her not to come, and that they had already found a good partner. He Ling Su returned empty-handed. ¡°Miss He, you¡¯re back ¡­¡± As soon as she entered, the youth in white coat immediately took the initiative to greet her. He Ling Su was bored and didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the other party, so she just nodded coldly. She had taken over the pharmacy for a while now, and naturally knew exactly how the storekeepers behaved in private. The storekeeper named Ma Fei was lazy, liked to idle at work, he sometimes stole from the store¡¯s potions and medicines to bootleg. She had warned him several times but he refused to change. If not for the fact that she hadn¡¯t found a replacement for him, she would just straight ask him to leave. ¡°So beautiful, if only she could be my girlfriend ¡­¡± Ma Fei kept his eyes on He Ling Su¡¯s back until her back completely disappeared from sight before he turned back. He Ling Su has always been the goddess of Ma Fei¡¯s dreams. The reason Ma Fei stayed at Xingshang Tang and refused to leave was because he fantasized that it would be nice to be seen in earnest by He Ling Su one day. Although the pharmacy did not have good business, but even a malnourished camel was bigger than a horse. He also counted both his love and career to be satisfactory, both on the path to the peak of life. Although the chances of this happening were much smaller than the chances of winning the lottery, what if it did? It¡¯s hard to discern the tastes of rich ladies. Ma Fei was lying on the counter imagining himself to be the protagonist when He Ling Su¡¯s figure appeared before his eyes. ¡°He ¡­ Miss He!¡± Ma Fei stood up with a jolt, and quickly wiped off the saliva drooling out the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. Her face was like a block of cold ice, her face incomparably gloomy. ¡°Did you secretly bring someone into my potion blending room?!¡± Chapter 26 - The He Family Has Hope Yet! Chapter 26 ¡ª The He Family Has Hope Yet!¡°No ¡­ No.¡± Ma Fei hurriedly shook his head in denial. Looking at the other party¡¯s stammering, flickering eyes, He Ling Su was almost certain. ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to come back to work tomorrow.¡± He Ling Su said indifferently. ¡°Ah? ! Miss He, Miss He, listen to my explanation ¡­¡± He Ling Su no longer paid attention to Ma Fei, she simply turned around and left. Her mood today was already pretty bad, and then she had to run into this kind of thing. Her emotions nearly exploded. He Ling Su usually did research on new drugs in the blending room when she had nothing else to do, so she knew everything in there, like the back of her hand. Just now, when she walked into the blending room she found that many of the equipments and instruments had been moved from their place. Even her lab coat emitted the strong scent of man from the inside. ¡°Bastard! Pisses me off! He Ling Su threw a tantrum as she cleaned up. She used tweezers to pick up the pharmacist¡¯s uniform that had been worn by someone and threw it directly into the trash can. ¡°All the equipments have to be sanitized, the table has to be cleaned with disinfectant again ¡­¡± He Ling Su was a neat freak, if not for her current circumstance, she¡¯d even have gone ahead and disposed of everything and brought new equipments. ¡°Hmm? There is still an unwashed flask¡± He Ling Su suddenly noticed that a used flask was placed in an inconspicuous corner of the mixing table. There was still some light green liquid left in the bottle. ¡°Huh, it¡¯s disgusting ¡­¡± He Ling Su was full of disgust. She put on the gloves and threw the thing directly into the trash. But after throwing it, He Ling Su was overcome with a ghastly desire to pick up the flask from the trash and look at the flask. ¡°I must really been bewitched ¡­¡± He Ling Su laughed at herself. Recently, her mind was occupied with thoughts of new drugs and potions that she even wanted to pick up the unknown liquid in the garbage can and study its contents. That said, He Ling Su still skilfully extracted some residual liquid from the flask and began to do pharmacological analysis. Ten minutes later. ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m really unlucky to have run into this ¡­¡± Ma Fei cried and was packing up his things, ready to collect his things and leave. The thought of not having a chance to see his goddess tomorrow filled Ma Fei with regret. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been swayed by a couple of hundreds that brat offered me. Now it¡¯s got me good ¡­¡± Ma Fei carried his things out of the Xingshan Tang and looked back with fondness in his eyes. ¡°God, can you just give me a chance to take one final look at my goddess ¡­¡± Ma Fei sighed in his heart. The next moment, a miracle happened! He Ling Su really appeared in front of him. Not only that, He Ling Su was also running towards him. Her face filled with tension, anxiety, and urgency. ¡°Ma Fei! Ma Fei! Ma Fei where are you? Damn, it can¡¯t be that you already left ¡­¡± ¡°Holy shit! ¡­¡± Ma Fei was stunned. Did his fantasy come true? Those web novel protagonists, those episodes only seen in novels, seemed to have crossed over to real life. As she was running towards him, step by step ¡­ A great joy and excitement rose in Ma Fei¡¯s heart, and he hurriedly spoke, ¡°Little He ¡­! Ling Su, I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± He Ling Su saw Ma Fei standing in the doorway with an excited face waving at her, and suddenly her eyes lit up. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet? ¡­¡± He Ling Su rushed out, grabbed Ma Fei¡¯s clothes and eagerly said, ¡°Just in time, I have something very important to ask you.¡± ¡°Ask away. As long as it¡¯s something I know I¡¯ll tell you, Susu!¡± Ma Fei¡¯s face was overflowing with excitement and happiness. He Ling Su frowned when she heard Ma Fei address her, but she didn¡¯t have time to care about that at this moment. ¡°What kind of person did you bring into the blending room today? I want to see him! Immediately! Immediately!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ma Fei froze. This did not seem to follow the plot in web novels or the scenes that he imagined. ¡°Are you deaf? I said I want to see the man you brought into the blending room today. If you can help me find him, I guarantee that not only will I let you continue working here, I¡¯ll also double your salary!¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ Oh, oh!¡± Ma Fei woke up from his daydream and took out his phone: ¡°I have his contact information.¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± He Ling Su was anxious as hell in her heart. What if she was delayed by a minute? It was no surprise that she was reacting the way she was. It was mainly because the test result on the residue had come, and it was ¡­ simply way too amazing! The blood replenishment effect exceeds more than ten times than those tonics that available for less than 100,000 yuan on the market. Notwithstanding that, it also has additional properties of skin tone lightning, muscle building, and other effects. Not just that, according to the analysis, the main components involved in this residual liquid are all common herbs available on the market. By preliminary estimates, the manufacturing cost of this liquid should not exceed more than 5000 yuan. The most critical aspect of this liquid is that there is not a potion on the market that overlaps or is similar to it. In other words, this is a new product! A new type of potion that has just been developed, yet to be released on the market!¡± All factors combined, He Ling Su seems to see an unprecedented business opportunity beckoning to her. The He family has hope yet! Chapter 27 - Master Chapter 27 ¡ª Master The small room almost transformed into a steamer. If someone stepped into the room, they would think they were in a sauna. It was obvious that Lu Sheng was the source of all this steam. The whole person seemed like he had been boiled in a kettle because of the thick smoke emitting from off his body In the haze of the vapor, one could see Lu Sheng¡¯s muscles trembling slowly and rhythmically. He became fuller along with each breath. The explosive power packed beneath the skin could be felt even by the naked eye. Very quickly, Lu Sheng was done with the final exercise. But he did not open his eyes, but sat in place. His chest rose and fell, and a large amount of white steam was breathed from his nose and exhaled from his mouth. It swam around the room like a spiritual snake. He did not know how long this lasted, but when the vapor in the room gradually dissipated, Lu Sheng slowly opened his eyes. ¡°This Stellar Body Refining Technique is truly worthy of being the most powerful Body Refining Technique 10,000 into the future; the latent potential it can unearth from a body is simply unimaginable. At this rate, a star might really germinate in my body ¡­ ¡°The Natural Breathing Technique also seems to possess an extremely strong recovery ability, without the cooperation of this breathing technique, the effect of the body refining technique would not be so good.¡± Lu Sheng fiercely clenched his fist, feeling the explosive power coursing through his fingers and palms. His face revealed a look of pure delight. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°My BQV was enhanced yet again. Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction is very effective. With my current physique, it¡¯s enough if I consume two portions a day. I can¡¯t seem to digest more than that at the moment. Then according to this, If I do the math, then my current stock will last me six days, and I¡¯ll find more ways to procure them after that.¡± The phone rang suddenly. Lu Sheng picked up the phone. Lu Sheng hung up the phone without waiting for the other side to speak. The person who called him was the young man from Xingshan Tang who had secretly rented him the blending room. The other party said something about the mistress of Xingshan Tang wanting to see him now. Lu Sheng assented to the request, but the time had to be next time he came to utilize the blending room. ¡°It¡¯s time to concentrate on my cultivation.¡± Lu Sheng did not forget the burden he was carrying on his shoulders. ¡­ ¡°Well? What did the other party say?¡± He Ling Su stared at Ma Fei with an expectant face. ¡°Hey, give me the phone, I¡¯ll talk to him myself!¡± He Ling Su directly grabbed Ma Fei¡¯s cell phone, but before she could answer it, she heard Ma Fei¡¯s helpless voice. ¡°He hung up.¡± ¡°Then call him back.¡± He Ling Su was not deterred and dialed again, but soon she heard prompt from the phone. ¡°Ahhh, this is urgent!¡± He Ling Su vented on Ma Fei¡¯s phone and punched it twice, which made Ma Fei¡¯s face hurt. ¡°Miss He, in fact, he has promised to meet with us ¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± He Ling Su¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, ¡°Really? What did he say?¡± ¡°He said he¡¯ll meet, but we have to wait for a week.¡± ¡°A week?¡± The surprise on He Ling Su¡¯s face quickly faded. ¡°A week is too long, there are too many variables, no-¡± He Ling Su shook her head. She had just experienced being short-changed, that to within a span of half-a-day. A week? Flowers would¡¯ve already wilted by then. ¡°Miss He, it¡¯s not a matter of whether we take the initiative or not, but whether the other party is willing. Everything lies in his hands ¡­¡± Ma Fei patiently explained to He Ling Su. ¡°Of course I know.¡± He Ling Su said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t afford to wait for a week.¡± He Ling Su ordered Ma Fei: ¡°From now on, you are responsible for helping me find that master, the sooner, the better. The sooner you complete the task, I¡¯ll reward you with 5,000 ¡­ no, 10,000 yuan for everyday you manage to save!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Hearing that there was a reward, Ma Fei immediately perked up. ¡°Miss He, you have to keep your word¡± ¡°When have I ever not kept my word ¡­¡± He Ling Su was overcome with impatience, and was both excited and nervous. She was both eager and terrified. It was difficult to describe her current mood. Ma Fei was thinking about the amount he would get as a reward when he suddenly remembered and said something worriedly, ¡°Miss He, I think you¡¯re mistaken about something? The person who asked me to lend him the blending room was only a teenager, perhaps a high schooler. Could he really be a that master pharmacist as you said he was?¡± ¡°A student? ¡­¡± He Ling Su frowned slightly and whispered to herself, ¡°Then perhaps, there is a master pharmacist behind him ¡­?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ma Fei nodded his head in understanding. ¡­ ¡°Scholarship?!¡± At the dining table, Lu Hai, Zheng Yufen and Lu Qinghe looked at Lu Sheng with wide eyes, as if they were listening to a story. ¡°You mean to say that you bought this thing for me with your scholarship? ¡± Lu Hai asked again in disbelief as he held a white, flashlight-like instrument. ¡°It¡¯s a blood moxibustion device.¡± Lu Sheng corrected, then took out another two thousand yuan and put it on the table, ¡°There¡¯s still two thousand left, I¡¯ll hand it to mom to cover for our food expenses.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still some left?!¡± Lu Hai¡¯s eyes widened, wondering if his eyes were failing him or his ears were mishearing. Zheng Yufen was overjoyed, with the notes stuffed in her hands, and hugged Lu Sheng. ¡°My son got a scholarship! How impressive ¡­¡± Next to him, Lu Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°What scholarship hands out so much money? What kind of scholarship can you even get ¡­¡± ¡°Study Progress Award. My BQV has risen very quickly during this period of time, so I was evaluated for it.¡± Lu Sheng did not even blink when he told the lie. Lu Qinghe obviously did not believe it and wanted to say more, but after meeting Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes, she closed her mouth again. Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen obviously believed it. The main thing was that recently Lu Sheng had changed a lot, especially the appetite part. With these recent changes, plus how their son won a scholarship, they did not see a reason to doubt their son. ¡°You should¡¯ve used this money to buy more potions for yourself. Instead, you bought his blood whatnot device. Such a waste of money ¡­¡± ¡°Oh, this is my son¡¯s first scholarship. What is wrong with him buying a gift for you? Besides, you have been crying about your back pain a lot lately. It¡¯s a good idea to use it. I saw on TV that this stuff is very effective ¡­¡± ¡°How good could it be ¡­¡± Though Lu Hai said that it was wasteful, but in fact, he was elated on the inside. And before he even finished his meal, he took the gadget to the sofa and started to fiddle with it. Mother Zheng Yufen also smiled brightly and counted the 2000 yuan like it was a treasure over and over again. Nattering about how she would save it for Lu Sheng so that he could use it for college later. Lu Sheng saw all this and felt incomparably serene and happy. He was so desperate to cultivate and get stronger and let his family live a better life. His dad could be more relaxed, and his mother would not have to worry over money every single day. And also let Lu Qinghe ¡­ Lu Sheng turned his head to look at Lu Qinghe. Lu Qinghe was staring at him furtively, but when she noticed his eyes on her, she immediately turned her head to the side, pretending to be aloof and nonchalant. Chapter 28 - The Spirit is Undying, Stellar Power Generation! Chapter 28 ¡ª Undying Spirit, Stellar Power Generation! Base 1359. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng stood in the middle of a dilapidated street. At a distance of ten meters from him, there stood a tall zombie. This zombie was missing a left arm and had a huge wound over thirty centimeters long on its chest. It tilted its head slightly, its hollow eyes gazing longingly in one direction. Lu Sheng followed its lines of sight, and he saw the huge fissure in the city wall that he had passed by on his way in. Lu Sheng was silent for a moment, and then slowly took a step forward. This step seemed to have alerted the zombie, as the quiet one-armed zombie turned its head to look at him. Without any words, the latter flung towards him. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were calm, he took a deep breath and bend his back slightly to meet him. The two figures collided with great force in the empty and dilapidated street. A touch and a split. One of the figures thumped back a few steps. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was slightly strained. The fight with this one-armed zombie went for a long time. He felt a strong sense of danger emitting from it. But even so, when he was face to face with it, Lu Sheng still was at a disadvantage. ¡°It¡¯s at least twice as strong as me ¡­¡± Lu Sheng did not panic. Countless accounts, experiences, and techniques tumbled up in his mind. He calmly threw punches, accurately and properly blocking each attack of the one-armed zombie. The one-armed zombie was faster and stronger than Lu Sheng, and did not understand fatigue or pain. But it had an equally glaring weakness. It was missing an arm, had no intelligence, and could only follow the combat instincts in its muscles to fight. This gave Lu Sheng the opportunity to defeat it head-on. Lu Sheng moved nimbly to avoid the one-armed zombie¡¯s fist. Taking advantage of its momentary lapse, he found an opening in its defense. He clenched his fist and punched the one-armed zombie¡¯s forehead. His punch made a perfect arc. And in the process, the muscles on his arms seem to move as if they had gained a life of their own. The one-armed zombie¡¯s head directly exploded. This punch was far more powerful than any of Lu Sheng¡¯s previous punches. A more powerful. The one-armed zombie fell down with a bang. Lu Sheng walked up to it, looked at its mutilated body, and chanted lowly. ¡°Undying spirit ¡­¡± The one-armed zombie¡¯s body quickly weathered, and its lifetime of experience and skill turned into a black smoke and beelined into Lu Sheng¡¯s body. Lu Sheng absorbed it without comment. Nowadays, he long ceased to regard these zombies as mere monsters that gave him ¡°exp¡± but always attached some inexplicable feeling to each of them. Admiration, remembrance, or ¡­ even commitment. The first thing one needed to do was to get a bearing of what one was doing. ¡°Level 5 Martial Artist, a powerhouse ¡­¡± Lu Sheng finished absorbing the memory of the one-armed zombie, and learned from the memory that the other party was a Level 5 Martial Artist when it was alive. And it was particularly good at hand combat, and with its experience as a Level 5 Martial Artist and its ideas and perception on the subject, it let Lu Sheng directly breakthrough the barrier and step into a new realm of hand combat and martial arts. ¡°No wonder it had such strong punches. I wonder if I¡¯ve met the criterion for a Level 2 Martial Artist after my breakthrough ¡­¡± Lu Sheng had been practicing Stellar Body Refining Technique, Natural Breathing Technique, and Crystal Contemplation Technique for almost a week, and had almost finished through his stock of Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction. He felt that his BQV had increased by a lot, but wasn¡¯t sure by how much exactly. ¡°Even if my BQV does not meet the required standards for a Level 2 Martial Artist, my current CPI should more than make up for it.If I use the secret method I learned, together with the Natural Breathing Technique ¡­¡± The secret method Lu Sheng referred to was actually a power generation technique. A very high level power generation technique, recorded in the introductory chapter of the Stellar Body Refining Technique. This kind of power generation technique could allow a martial artist to explode with power several times, tens of times, or even hundreds of times beyond his normal state, and his combat power would directly skyrocket. However, this power generation technique required a high level of physical fitness from the user, and Lu Sheng could only reach four times the power generation in his current stat. It was also very scary. It was equivalent to letting a Level 1 Martial Artist burst out with the power equivalent to that of a Level 2 Martial Artist, or even Level 3. This was simply unbelievable. This news, if spread, could directly blow up the entire WMA. Lu Sheng directly named this the Stellar Power Generation. ¡­ Awakening from the dream state, Lu Sheng opened his eyes. His brain was alert, and he did not feel the slightest bit of fatigue at all. Lu Sheng had discovered this long ago. While he was cultivating and fighting in the dream world, his brain and body both would rest in real time. This was akin to him having twice the time to cultivate compared to normal people, which could be considered as a unique advantage he was blessed with. After waking up, he continued with the Stellar Body Refining Technique, the Natural Breathing Technique, and practiced Crystal Contemplation for a while. After a week, Lu Sheng¡¯s progress in the Crystal Contemplation method was quite admirable, and he had almost succeeded in building a crystal form in his mind, reaching the official introduction stage. A session later, Lu Sheng went to take a shower. After he was back he realized that no one was home. It was only 8 in the morning. Lu Sheng thought about it and decided to head out. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I last tested my BQV and CPI, I should test it today. If I meet the requirements, I should be able to clear the martial artist test with ease ¡­¡± Chapter 29 - BQV: 15+ Chapter 29 ¡ª BQV: 15+¡°I¡¯d like to rent the testing apparatus, please.¡± It was the same old place, Red River Martial Arts Academy. The pretty receptionist stared at Lu Sheng¡¯s face for a while and smiled, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here again? Is it that you¡¯re concerned about your grades because of the coming examinations?¡± The pretty receptionist had recognized him. Lu Sheng froze for a moment and quickly reacted. Yes, this was his third he was coming here this month. He noticed that each time he came to test out his progress was when he¡¯d relatively made a good improvement in his skills and strength, but he also partly blamed the extreme speed with which he was growing. For a normal person, thrice a month was a lot. And he had measured it almost every week. While even in schools that cared most about a student¡¯s progress, they would only ask the student to undergo the test only once a month. Because the BQV was a dynamic value, the more frequent you measure it, the less accurate the value would be instead. Unless the person undergoing the testing was a martial arts genius whose BQV rose rapidly, there would only be a significant increase in numbers once every few days. ¡°Oh, yeah ¡­¡± Lu Sheng had no explanations or reason had to give to the receptionist attempts at flirting, so he only indulged her with vague comments and perfunctory nods. Walking into the familiar testing room, Lu Sheng found a random instrument. It was just as well that there was no one in the room, making it convenient for him to fiddle with the apparatus. ¡°It¡¯s better if I gauge my BQV first.¡± This was the value he was more concerned about. Lu Sheng took a sample of his blood and placed it under the sampling container of the testing apparatus. Very quickly, with a soft sound of the machine, a value popped out. ¡°That big of an increase?¡± Lu Sheng himself was startled. Thanks to his own thinking, he had come to a conclusion that his current level wasn¡¯t enough to reach a Level 2 Martial Artist, but the value turned out to be greater than that. If he thought about it, with the aid of martial cultivation of supreme martial artists, in addition to the most advanced potions, 10,000 years into the future, it would be strange not to achieve such exaggerated results. ¡°Now for my CPI!¡± A bright light flashed in Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes, and he aimed his fist fiercely at the strength measuring apparatus in front of him. ¡°Let me measure my relaxed state first!¡± With a muffled sound, a value popped up on the screen of the strength measuring instrument. So high! Lu Sheng was shocked for a moment. Because he had absorbed a large amount of combat techniques and experience, his Combat Power Index had always exceeded the corresponding Blood-Qi Value standard. But this time, the margin was too large. It was twice as much as the standard! It was something that Lu Sheng did not expect at all. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the hand-combat technique ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought for a while and quickly found a clue. His hand-combat skills, which had broken through once earlier, and he did not get to test it out after that. It was probably his fist techniques that had increased his power output, thus causing the value to soar. ¡°In that case, my ultimate combat power should be much higher than I initially expected it to be!¡± Lu Sheng got a bit excited, and decided to measure it once more. This time, he decided to use the ¡°Stellar Power Generation¡± technique ¡­ Five minutes later, Lu Sheng walked out of the testing room. He had a serene expression. One couldn¡¯t discern his mood. ¡°Brother, did you finish the test? Are satisfied with the results this time?¡± The receptionist greeted him with a smile. Lu Sheng smiled faintly. His handsome face evoking a feeling a spring in the onlooker¡¯s mind. ¡°Very satisfied.¡± The receptionist winked playfully, ¡°Then I wish you good luck for your examinations.¡± S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thanks.¡± Lu Sheng waved his hand and walked out of the martial arts academy in large strides. The receptionist looked at Lu Sheng¡¯s back as he left and muttered with a smile, ¡°Brat, acting cool, but he¡¯s pretty good-looking when he smiles ¡­¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± A voice suddenly came out from behind the girl, startling her. The girl turned her head to look at the person who spoke and immediately stood up. ¡°Senior Sister Ni!¡± Ni Shuang stared at the direction Lu Sheng left, and a look of interest grew in her eyes. She had seen Lu Sheng when he had left the previous time, recognizing him as the poor genius who had managed to surprise her once before. ¡°Did that man come here for a test?¡± ¡°Yes. He¡¯s been here three times this month. I guess he¡¯s quite nervous about the upcoming examinations,¡± the receptionist said a matter-of-fact. ¡°Which machine did he use, take me to it,¡± Ni Shuang said, casually. Ni Shuang had nothing to do, and she herself was a bit curious if whether this Lu Sheng had made any progress this time around. ¡°Okay, Senior Sister Ni.¡± The receptionist quickly led Ni Shuang to the apparatus that Lu Sheng had used. ¡°He was the only one to use it, today. You should be able to find his date without much trouble.¡± The receptionist said. She then took the initiative to retrieve his data. A few seconds later, Lu Sheng¡¯s results popped out. The two waiting for the numbers took a good look at the shown results. ¡°Ah!¡± The receptionist let out a shriek, her pretty eyes widened in an instant, and one hand fiercely covered her mouth. Ni Shuang¡¯s went through even more drastic and steep changes. She was extremely shocked, with ¡°incredulous¡± written all over her face. Her eyes showing thick and unmasked disbelief as if she did not trust her eyes. ¡°This machine ¡­ is it broken?¡± Ni Shuang spoke in a hoarse and difficult tone. The receptionist froze for several seconds before she reacted violently and blurted out, ¡°Impossible! We serviced it yesterday!¡± ¡°Then that means ¡­¡± Ni Shuang took a deep breath, trying to calm the shock waves stirring her insides, and spoke with a bit of hesitation: ¡°This score is the real one.¡± The receptionist nodded with a dull look on her face. Half a minute later, Ni Shuang¡¯s voice resounded from within the testing room and could almost be heard even in the lobby of the academy. ¡°Find the teenager who just underwent his test! Immediately! Go now! Everyone leave now! He often comes to our Red River Martial Academy, he must not live far away, there must be someone nearby who knows him! Go!¡± ¡°Yes! Senior Sister Ni!¡± Chapter 30 - Examination Chapter 30 ¡ª Examination¡°Please head to the Martial Arts Association, mister.¡± Lu Sheng got into a cab and told his destination. The cab driver, a middle-aged man in his forties, glanced at Lu Sheng in the rearview mirror and smiled, ¡°Young man, going to the Martial Arts Association for business, huh?¡± Judging from Lu Sheng¡¯s age, he did not associate Lu Sheng with martial arts examinations. Lu Sheng also realized this and nodded with a smile, saying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Hearing Lu Sheng¡¯s answer, the cab driver immediately came to life and initiated a conversation at once. ¡°Young man, looking at your age, you should be in senior in high school this year.¡± ¡°My daughter is also about the same age as you. She¡¯s also in the senior year ¡­ tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­¡± The cab driver was obviously a chatterbox, all the way from college entrance exams to college, and then from college to employment, he chattered about anything and everything, boring Lu Sheng to death. The key was that Lu Sheng also had choice but to respond bashfully here and there. Throughout the conversation he just responded with ¡°um¡±, ¡°right¡±, ¡°master you are right¡± just to keep the conversation going. On the surface, Lu Sheng had on a very serious look, showing the driver that he was paying attention, but he was wallowing in regret on the inside. When he finally arrived at his destination, Lu Sheng paid the fare and hurriedly got out, breathing a long sigh of relief. The cab driver poked his head out of the cab and enthusiastically said goodbye to Lu Sheng. ¡°Young man, it was a pleasure talking to you. If we have the chance to meet again, I¡¯ll introduce you to my daughter ¡­¡± Lu Sheng smiled politely and nodded, silently thinking: Turning around, he saw the Martial Artist Association. It was a grand building with the signboard of ¡°Baihe City Martial Arts Association¡± at the entrance. Lu Sheng calmly walked inside. The lobby to the MAA was not very crowded, and it can be seen that not many people usually have the opportunity to come here. [MAA: Martial Arts Association] Lu Sheng followed the notice posted on the wall and found the window responsible for martial artist certification and proceeded. ¡°Are you here to take the Level 1 Martial Artist certification test?¡± The staff at the window studied Lu Sheng¡¯s ID card and gave him an extra long look. Lu Sheng nodded his head. It was reasonable to say that his current strength could already apply for Level 2, but Lu Sheng turned around and couldn¡¯t find the window for the Level 2 Martial Artist certification. ¡°Fill out the form, 1000 yuan for the assessment, then go over there ¡­¡± The staff at the counter was patient and careful while instructing Lu Sheng what to do. After all, Lu Sheng was here to participate in the certification test, whether he could pass was not of concern, but the fact that he was here meant that he had a certain level of confidence in his own strength. Taking in consideration Lu Sheng¡¯s age, perhaps he was a small-time genius. A bit of politeness hurt no one. Lu Sheng filled out the required form, paid the fee, and followed the staff¡¯s guidance and entered the room labeled ¡°Martial Artist Assessment Room¡±. Walking in, he saw three or four people sitting inside, and an examiner in overalls. He swept his eyes at Lu Sheng and said, ¡°Give me the form and find a seat for yourself.¡± Lu Sheng handed his form and found a seat in the corner for himself. After Lu Sheng came in, a few others also joined him here. One of them had a centipede like long scar on his face, there was also a fierce-looking man, and an innocent-looking girl with purple hairband. Lu Sheng took a look at the girl with the purple hairband and felt that the other party was about the same age as him. It so happened that the girl was also looking at him, and the two eyes crossed slightly before they each withdrew. The examinees in the room checked each other out. Many gave Lu Sheng curious glances as well. The reason being that out of all the other examinees he and the girl were the youngest. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll start. ¡± The examiner saw that the room was filled up and announced the commencement of the examination. ¡°First, Li Xingji, Level 1 Martial Artist Assessment.¡± A tall and thin young man stood up from his seat and walked to the testing apparatus in the middle of the room. ¡°This is how the test¡¯ll be. First you measure your BQV, then the CPI. You¡¯ll get 3 chances to measure your CPI if you miss a try due to nervousness or any other reason.¡± The examiner explained. The tall, thin youth nodded, ¡°Understood.¡± Immediately after that, he started the test. It could be seen that as the first person in the room to take the test, the youth was a little nervous. He failed to insert the needle to collect his blood. Only after several tries did he get it right. But in the end, he passed. BQV: 1.531. Unfortunately, the youth did not meet the standard for three times in a row for the CPI. In fact, he was off just by a bit. Lu Sheng did not know if was nervous or just lacked the strength, but in all three tries, he score hovered around the 140s. ¡°Fail.¡± S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°How can it be? How can it be ¡­¡± The lanky youth was shaken, his face was pale as if he had lost his soul. He kept on chanting, ¡°How could it be? I obviously exceeded 150 every time when I tested my CPI at home ¡­¡± The examiner, seeing his appearance, spoke up: ¡°The Martial Arts Association¡¯s instruments are officially customized, and are more accurate and rigorous than those sold outside ¡­ You do have the strength, so go back and settle down for another month. You should be able to clear it in your next attempt.¡± The tall, lanky youth nodded, pursed his lips and quickly walked out of the room. Emotions and such were contagious. After observing the result of the first candidate, the rest all put on stern expressions to hide their nervousness. Though that did not help them much. Chapter 31 - Blowing up! Chapter 31 ¡ª Blowing up!¡°Zhao Changfeng!¡± The examiner read out a name. A sturdy figure slowly stood up, it was the fierce looking man with a scar on his face. ¡°Did he not come later? Why is he the second one up?¡± Someone shouted in disbelief. The examiner looked at the person coldly and spoke, ¡°Because I only saw his application form right now, he was supposed to go first ¡­¡± The people in the room froze, not understanding what the examiner meant by this statement. Then they heard the examiner read out the rest of the words. Then they heard the examiner read out the details for the test, ¡°Level 3 Martial Artist Assessment.¡± A sound of people sucking in cold air resounded in the room. Everyone looked at the scarred man with a shocked face and a hint of awe in their eyes. Level 3 Martial Artist Assessment. In other words, this man possessed the strength of a Level 2 and was close to a Level 3 Martial Artist. No wonder the examiner said that he should have been the first to undergo the assessment. In the world of martial artists, strength was paramount, and the strong deserve to enjoy their respective privileges. The scarred man walked silently to the testing apparatus, he took his blood, and tested. A number quickly popped up on the BQV apparatus. 107.256 The people in the room looked astonished. A BQV of over 100 meant that the scarred man had met the standard of a Level 3 Martial Artist in the blood and Qi category. Then came the Combat Power Index. The scarred man faced the testing machine and threw a punch. The speed of this punch was so fast that many people didn¡¯t see it clearly, they only felt a blur in front of their eyes, and it ended with a muffled sound in their ears. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. He saw the man¡¯s punch clearly. The stance and the way the punch was thrown looked like it came from some kind of fist or hand-combat technique. A value popped up on the gauge. Stifled sounds of shock and disbelief could be heard around the room. It¡¯s over! The Combat Power Index had exceeded the standard for a Level 3 Martial Artist. This also meant that from now on, the scarred man was an official Level 3 Martial Artist who was recognized by the Martial Arts Association. The way everyone looked at the scarred man changed a bit at this point. Admiration, but also with a hint of envy. Only a handful of people in the entire Baihe city could be counted among the ranks of Level 3 Martial Artists. Wherever they went, they would be treated very well. ¡°Congratulations, Zhao Changfeng. From now on, you are a Level 3 Martial Artist recognized by our Baihe City¡¯s Martial Arts Association, and you can enjoy a martial cultivation allowance of 30,000 yuan every month from now on ¡­¡± A bright smile appeared on the examiner¡¯s face for the first time, and as he recounted, the people in the room looked at the scarred man with intense envious gazes. The scarred man silently listened to the examiner¡¯s words, then walked back to his original position and sat down. Lu Sheng gave the other party a bit of a strange look. This guy did not leave after the examination, he looked like he wanted to spectate the rest of the assessments. Of course, no one would have a problem with this. If he was fine with it, it wouldn¡¯t matter if a Level 3 Martial Artist wanted to sit here until it went completely dark. The next few people went up, all of them cleared the assessment and were now Level 1 Martial Artists. Some passed, and some failed like the lanky youth. Finally ¡­ ¡°Lu Sheng, Level 1 Martial Artist Assessment.¡± It was Lu Sheng¡¯s turn. Lu Sheng calmly stood up, he noticed that the eyes of everyone in the room were focused on him. The scarred man and the girl with the purple hairband also looked at him. Even the examiner looked at him a couple of times. After all, not many examinees were of Lu Sheng¡¯s age, which in itself represented talent. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just do what you usually do.¡± The examiner spoke gently in a rare moment. Lu Sheng nodded, then picked up the needle to sample his blood. The crimson blood gently rolled down in the groove of the apparatus and blue light fell. Everyone looked at the display on the instrument. Some serious, some casual. The next moment, the value was displayed. The whole room instantly exploded. More than half of the people jumped straight up from their positions, and the scarred man and the girl with the purple hairband also stood up as a show of agitation. One of the guys with a common face even slid straight to the floor on his butt. ¡°Crap! Really, I¡¯m not mistaken, right? 15 points?¡± ¡°Level 2 Martial Artist?!¡± ¡°The machine is broken, right? I think it¡¯s broken ¡­¡± Everyone stared at the value on the apparatus with disbelief, their eyes sliding back and forth between the gauge and Lu Sheng¡¯s body. Even the examiner¡¯s hand holding the form shook fiercely for a moment, then he quickly checked the machine. Then in an incomparably serious tone he said to Lu Sheng: ¡°This student, could you take a retest?¡± It was reasonable to argue that there was only a single chance to test one¡¯s BQV during an assessment, but the result Lu Sheng displayed was so amazing that the examiner had to confirm it again. Lu Sheng nodded his head, picked up the blood extraction needle and retrieved a drop of blood to conduct the test. It was almost the same as the first time, fluctuating up and down by no more than 0.01. This proved that the instrument was normal, and also proves that ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s result¡¯s bona fide! The room fell into an inexplicable silence. After that, the sound of labored breathing resounded one after another. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The look in people¡¯s eyes changed when they looked at Lu Sheng. It was as if they were looking at a monster. ¡°His dad must be the richest man in Baihe City, right? How pills and potions did he gobble down to get this result?¡± A person in the room said. His face was full of complicated emotions. Others also had similar expressions on their faces. Like they were constipated. Lu Sheng was simply too young. At a glance, he looked like he belonged in high school. How old can a high school student be? 17? 18? Similar in age to their brothers, nephews, or even sons. Yet, his BQV was as high as an outrageous 15 points! ¡°This guy must¡¯ve been taking pills from the time he was in his mother¡¯s womb, right?¡± Someone spoke sourly. A person next to him muttered: ¡°Even if he has a high BQV, as long as his CPI measures up to the 15 points ¡­ tsk, tsk, tsk. An 18-year-old, Level 2 Martial Artist ¡­¡± The others stopped talking. The actual fact was that even if Lu Sheng really a pill junkie, with a BQV of 15.7 his CPI wouldn¡¯t that far from or worse. In other words, Lu Sheng had basically passed the assessment with flying colors. It was very likely that he¡¯d clear the Level 2 Martial Artist Assessment. These people almost groaned out. Chapter 32 - Exaggerated Combat Power Index! Etiquette of the Strong Chapter 32 ¡ª Exaggerated Combat Power Index! Etiquette of the Strong The scarred man and the purple hairband girl also had incomparably complicated expressions. Both of them were considered calm among everyone, but the shock in their faces and eyes still couldn¡¯t be hidden. At this point the examiner¡¯s attitude towards Lu Sheng once again went up a notch. It became incomparably gentle. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, just relax. The CPI test can be done as many times as you want, hit the one you are most satisfied with ¡­¡± The others listened with a twitch in their faces. Lu Sheng took a deep breath and said to the examiner, ¡°No, one will be more than enough.¡± The examiner was flabbergasted and had yet to give out any reaction. Then he saw Lu Sheng¡¯s fist. The others too saw the initial posture Lu Sheng took. Only the scarred man had a change go through him when he looked at Lu Sheng; a fierce burst of astonishment shone in his eyes. He subconsciously took two steps forward. A dull and loud sound, louder than the sound made by the scarred man during the test just now. Everybody¡¯s heart jumped at the sound. They eagerly looked towards the gauge, waiting for the result to be displayed. However, the eagerness only lasted a moment. Just a moment. Then they froze in their spots. Their mouths were wide open, their eyes were dull, and their expressions were as if they had just seen a ghost. ¡°1 ¡­ 1 ¡­ 1 ¡­¡± The examiner¡¯s expression was dull as he tried to announce the result. He soon realized that he was repeating the number 1. He quickly shut up and then quickly read it again. ¡°15,709!¡± Five digits! CPI of over 10,000! Over 15,700, close to 16,000! Far beyond the standard CPI of a Level 2 Martial Artist, and single-handedly beating the previous full-fledged Level 3 Martial Artist¡¯s¡ªthe scar face martial artist¡ªprevious result by a full 5000 points! The room was deathly silent. All of them stood up, and went still. The scarred man¡¯s bony palms were fiercely clenched into fists, and his eyes were wide with disbelief. The girl with the purple hairband had one hand over her mouth, afraid she would scream. Others were even brain buzzed. They seemed to have lacked oxygen, making them lose the ability to think. When something was too beyond their knowledge and understanding, the human brain would temporarily, as a protection mechanism, put them in a state similar to death. Many a people found themselves in this state. Lu Sheng was not surprised by this result. He had already measured his CPI once earlier at the Red River Martial Arts Academy. However, his previous result had been a bit lower than 15,600. Making the current score his highest yet. ¡°After breaking through in my fist and hand combat skills, together with Stellar Power Generation and Natural Breathing Technique, my CPI directly increased 10x the standard BQV. Is this fruit of my martial arts technique ¡­¡± Lu Sheng sighed in his heart. After admiring his achievement, Lu Sheng turned his head to look at the examiner. ¡°That¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t need to demonstrate it again.¡± The examiner woke up from the dream-like state, subconsciously nodded his head, and then read out his usual lines. ¡°Congratulations, student Lu Sheng, you have successfully passed the Level 1 Martial Artist Assessment. Henceforth, you¡¯ll be a ¡­ you¡¯ll be ¡­ you¡¯ll be ¡­¡± The examiner couldn¡¯t continue reading halfway through. The reason being that he was unsure how many levels he should clear him for. Lu Sheng had declared¡ªindirectly through his application¡ªthat he was a Level 1 Martial Artist, but his real strength was far beyond Level 1 or even a few Level 2 Martial Artists. His CPI was at an exaggerated Level 3 standard. How should he be graded? Level 1, 2, or 3? The examiner had an anguished expression. If he did not handle the situation well, it would end in Lu Sheng¡¯s discontent. And to offend such a promising genius martial artist, that was just like him saying goodbye to his job. Thinking of this, the examiner ran to Lu Sheng and said: ¡°About your grading, I need to report it first. Don¡¯t worry, Lu Sheng, the Martial Arts Association won¡¯t bury any talents ¡­ oh no, a genius. Especially a genius like you.¡± Lu Sheng was a bit stunned, but soon accepted the result. It meant that he¡¯d have to head back and wait for the official announcement. ¡°¡­ Then I¡¯ll get back, first ¡­¡± Lu Sheng still had questions he wanted to ask him, but the examiner had already run out of the assessment room. Leaving behind the rest of the examinees who had yet to undergo their individual assessments. Lu Sheng was helpless. He could only shake his head as he prepared to leave. But, when he reached the door, a figure suddenly jumped in front of him, blocking his way. It was the man with a scar on his face. ¡°Zhao Changfeng! ¡± The man extended a hand to him with a burning gaze. Lu Sheng hesitated for a moment, then extended his hand to shake the extended hand. ¡°Lu Sheng.¡± After Lu Sheng said his name, a trace of suppressed excitement flashed through the scarred man¡¯s eyes, as if he had received some kind of glory. He nodded his head and took the initiative to make a way for Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng pondered. Is this a gesture of goodwill? Or was it a friendship? He did not know much about the rules between martial artists, but he subconsciously associated with a point of knowledge that he read in history books. In the ancient martial arts era, every martial artist saw it as an honor to befriend a more powerful martial artist. Was this what Zhao Changfeng meant? ¡°Wang Dafeng ¡­¡± From the side, Lu Sheng noticed another person running towards him with his hand outstretched, seemingly following Zhao Changfeng¡¯s example. Yet, behind him the rest of the occupants of the room also charged, with their hands outstretched, following the trend. He hurriedly fled out of the assessment room, almost flying out of there. This etiquette was amusing if it was just one person who followed and observed it, but it was no longer funny if too many people did it. Moreover, the rest were more like a bunch of cats and dogs than respectable martial artists. Looking at Lu Sheng¡¯s running figure, many showed a look of remorse and regret, slapping their thighs in frustration. Like Lu Sheng, a genius with such a terrifying talent. Lu Sheng, a genius with terrifying talent. Even a person with butt for a head would know that he was someone whose name would surely resound in Baihe City. And they had missed an opportunity to get to know such a¡ªfuture¡ªinfluential figure for nothing. Their intestines churned with regret. Some people couldn¡¯t help cast remorseful glances at Zhao Changfeng. They were secretly jealous of how he had jumped at the opportunity. Zhao Changfeng¡¯s fierce face regained its former calm. The hidden joy in them was for all to see. They sighed once more. Chapter 33 - I Saw Your Brother Walk Out of the Assessment Room Chapter 33 ¨C I Saw Your Brother Walk Out of the Assessment RoomLu Sheng went around the Martial Association and felt that there was really nothing more to do, so he was ready to go home. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard someone call out to him from behind. ¡°Lu Sheng!¡± Lu Sheng turned his head and saw three girls standing playfully not far away. The three girls were about the same age, all a little younger than him, and the one standing in the middle looked at him with a complicated expression on her face. Who would it be if not his sister, Lu Qinghe. ¡°Lu Qinghe? Why are you here?¡± Lu Sheng walked over towards the three girls. ¡°I should be the one asking you this question.¡± Lu Qinghe retorted in a good-natured manner, ¡°Skipping classes, sleeping in your room every day, and now what are you doing here in the Martial Arts Association?¡± Lu Qinghe regarded Lu Sheng with a very investigative look. Lu Sheng was slightly embarrassed. Even if he skipped school, even if he spent most of his time in his room sleeping, how did Lu Qinghe know about it? s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It looked like his sister was paying him much attention lately. Lu Sheng replied casually: ¡°I had something to do around here. Now that it¡¯s done, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Who¡¯ll believe that?¡± Lu Qinghe scoffed. At the same time, an oval-faced girl wearing a pink hairpin, next to Lu Qinghe glanced at Lu Sheng, and said: ¡°Qinghe, is this your brother? Quite handsome ¡­¡± The girl blushed and kept her eyes on him. Another girl with a slimmer figure also agreed: ¡°Yes, he isn¡¯t as frustrating as you usually paint him to be. He is obviously your older brother ¡­ a old brother ¡­¡± ¡°You two ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe looked at her two girlfriends who betrayed her one after another and fumed almost to the point of being speechless. Seeing Lu Qinghe deflate, Lu Sheng took the initiative to introduce himself: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Sheng, Lu Qinghe¡¯s older brother. Qinghe seemed to cause you a lot of trouble all the time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one causing trouble ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe became angry and retorted. The two little girls were very nice to talk to, and the slim one nodded her head with a smile. ¡°Hello Brother Lu Sheng, my name is Feng Fanfan, my friends call me Fan Fan. This is Xu Nuo. It¡¯s true that Qinghe keeps causing trouble, but we¡¯re good friends, it¡¯s only right that we take care of her.¡± ¡°Feng Fanfan!¡± Lu Qinghe had a shocked, mad expression. It was just an excuse to take advantage of the situation. The most crucial point was that even if she did keep causing trouble they did not have to spill it out all in front of her most hated brother. Lu Sheng smilingly greeted the two girls. After chatting for a few minutes, the conversation came back to the initial topic. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Lu Qinghe handed him a blank stare, obviously unwilling to answer. It was the girl named Xu Nuo who quickly explained, ¡°We are here to accompany Senior Sister Yang Yuan, who is our senior in the martial arts club. We are very close to her ¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Senior Sister Yang Yuan is very powerful. She is ranked among the top three geniuses in our school. She is here to participate in the Level 1 Martial Artist Certification Test.¡± ¡°Sister Yang Yuan will definitely pass.¡± The two girls chimed. After Lu Sheng had a better understanding of the situation, he looked at the time, and said, ¡°Since you guys are waiting for someone, I won¡¯t get in your way. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner the next time we meet.¡± ¡°Okay Brother Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°Who wants your dinner ¡­¡± The two cheerful voices were interspersed with Lu Qinghe¡¯s impotent mendacious comments. Lu Sheng smiled faintly and stretched out his hand to rub on Lu Qinghe¡¯s head, causing Lu Qinghe¡¯s face to blush and have an urge to hit him. But before she could react he was gone. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m so pissed off!¡± Lu Qinghe tidied her hair that had been ruffled by Lu Sheng and said with a huff. But a strange ripple rose in her heart. She vaguely remembered the time when she was small, Lu Sheng would often ruffle her hair like this; they shared a pretty good relationship. Later, she did not, that was when their relationship started to fade ¡­ But just now, his simple action dug those memories from the past. ¡°Qinghe, your brother¡¯s so damn good-looking, ah. So tall, fair, and handsome, not delicate, but very sunny ¡­¡± Feng Fanfan looked at the direction Lu Sheng left, smacked her lips and sighed, as if she was still reminiscing the moment. ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Next to Xu Nuo also nodded frantically and echoed, ¡°He¡¯s simply a male god!¡± ¡°You two are blind ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe felt powerless. ¡°Oh right ¡­¡± Feng Fanfan suddenly remembered something and spoke: ¡°What exactly do you think your brother is doing here at the Martial Arts Association? I just saw him walk out of the assessment room ¡­¡± ¡°Your brother wouldn¡¯t have come to take the Martial Artist Certification test, like Senior Sister Yang Yu¡ª¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Xu Nuo interjected. Lu Qinghe looked at two as if they were sick in their heads and were without cure, said: ¡°My brother is a student of Baihe Third High School, and isn¡¯t regular to classes, how can he participate in the certification test? If that was possible even pigs will start climbing trees. It¡¯s simply impossible!¡± Feng Fanfan muttered, ¡°But I did just see your brother walk out of the assessment room ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you saw wrong.¡± Lu Qinghe¡¯s tone was incomparably certain. Feng Fanfan still wanted to say something, at this time, Xu Nuo looked at a direction and shouted in surprise: ¡°Senior Sister Yang Yuan has come out!¡± Chapter 34 - What is the Name of That Monster? Chapter 34 ¨C What is the Name of That Monster?Lu Qinghe¡¯s trio quickly greeted a tall, pretty-looking girl with a purple hairband on her hair. ¡°Sister Yang Yuan, how was it? Is it over?¡± As soon as they met, Lu Qinghe couldn¡¯t wait to ask, her pretty little face full of expectation. Yang Yuan was the person Lu Qinghe admired the most in school, there was no one else who could compare to her. The top genius of Baihe First School, the demon whose BQV and CPI reached the stand of a Level 1 Martial Artist at the age of 18, the strongest woman of the martial arts club ¡­ Numerous halos, titles, and other achievements surrounded this senior sister in front of them. Feng Fanfan and Xu Nuo¡¯s faces were also full of expectation and a hint of nervousness. From the looks of it, Yang Yuan¡¯s results seemed more important to them than their own affairs. Yang Yuan¡¯s expression, however, was somewhat strange. It was a kind of unspeakable complexity. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, there was an accident, the examination was suspended, I guess we have to wait for the afternoon schedule.¡± Yang Yuan shook her head. ¡°Ah?¡± The Lu Qinghe trio were a bit surprised, and quickly asked: ¡°What accident? What kind of accident can suspend the examination? Yang Yuan said with a bitter smile: ¡°A monster, demon. He scared the examiner into fleeing. Without him the examinations cannot be proceeded.¡± ¡°What monster ¡­? Demon ¡­ ¡± The Lu Qinghe trio listened to her with rapt attention. Yang Yuan sighed, her eyes a stir of complex emotions, saying: ¡°In fact, the boy about the same age as me, or maybe a bit younger than me, I don¡¯t know. During the test his measured BQV was 15.7, and more shocking was his CPI, which was around 15,700 ¡­ Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s scary? I always took myself as a bit of genius, now thanks to that guy I see the truth.¡± Yang Yuan sighed, and continued: ¡°¡­ I know what a real genius is like now.¡± After hearing Yang Yuan¡¯s words, the Lu Qinghe trio¡¯s small mouths opened wide, eyes rounded, as if they were all stuck. They were so shocked that they didn¡¯t know what expression to use. They now finally knew why the examination was suspended. If such a monster emerged from the examination, it is estimated that the whole Martial Arts Association will be in a state of sensation, and it will be on the morning news tomorrow! ¡°Sister Yang ¡­¡± Feng Fanfan suddenly reacted and asked curiously, ¡°What is this person¡¯s name? Do you know?¡± Lu Qinghe and Xu Nuo immediately perked up their ears and stared closely at Yang Yuan. Yang nodded and opened her mouth to say it. ¡°Lu Sheng! His name is Lu Sheng. That said, I had a chance to meet him just now, but I was so shocked that I was too slow in reacting and missed the opportunity to introduce myself to him. Heh ¡­ I don¡¯t know If I¡¯ll ever meet him again ¡­¡± Yang Yuan sighed, with a face filled with regret and lamentation. As she spoke, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. When she looked up, she saw that the expressions on the Lu Qinghe trio had become incredibly strange. Especially Lu Qinghe, her whole person seemed utterly flabbergasted. Yang Yuan blinked, feeling amazed, and was about to ask. Suddenly, she heard a sentence floating weakly out of Xu Nuo¡¯s mouth. ¡°Qinghe, your brother¡¯s name is Lu Sheng, right? And he just walked out of the assessment room ¡­¡± This time, it was Yang Yuan¡¯s turn to freeze. ¡­ Lu Sheng walked all the way back home. On the way back, he felt a bit hungry and incidentally bought home a dozen or so meat buns. He went back munching on a few of them. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Almost to the entrance of the community, Lu Sheng saw a group of people hurriedly running ahead in front of him. Lu Sheng felt the uniform they wore to be a bit familiar, then he recalled seeing them in the Red River Martial Arts Academy. A few residents stood at the entrance of the community looking at the hustle-bustle while discussing by themselves. ¡°Who are these people?¡± ¡°The Red River Martial Arts Academy. I heard they are looking for someone. They¡¯ve already searched several neighbourhoods already. They went door-to-door ¡­¡± ¡°Who dares mess with the Red River Martial Arts Academy? Ah, they really are unlucky. This situation, I¡¯m afraid, won¡¯t be resolved with just a few broken legs ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, these martial artists seem pretty fierce ¡­¡± Lu Sheng listened to the general gossip going around, but did not pay the situation much attention. He only knew of the Red River Martial Arts Academy loosely, and had been there only a couple of times. If the academy was looking for revenge, they simply were. It had nothing to do with him. Lu Sheng finished his last bun when he paced back into his house. Lu Sheng had a rare opportunity to just relax, so he sat on the sofa and just rested for a while. Suddenly, his phone began ringing. Lu Sheng picked it up and looked at caller ID and saw that it was the guy from Xingshan Tang and cut the call. Although the Spirit Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction was almost finished, he was not worried. The other side had been trying to get in touch with him with increasing urgency and fervency. The guy must need him for something. As for what, Lu Sheng had an idea. He guessed that it must be related to the Spirit Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction. He remembered that he had left in a hurry and left the flask unwashed. Furthermore, he estimated that the other party must¡¯ve analysed the residue and had found something interesting and was eager to contact him. When that Spirit Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction was to come to fruition, he had already had an idea in his mind. His martial arts cultivation required a lot of money to support it, and as his strength increased he would need more and more. How this money would come, naturally, he had to rely on those prescriptions in his head. Without bragging, Lu Sheng casually took a pair of futuristic medicine prescriptions out and could easily exchange them for a large amount of wealth. But the how, when, and whom matter most. All aspects must be deliberated. All aspects need to be deliberate. Xingshan Tang did not qualify, but with or without the prescriptions, he still needed to consider a lot before coming to a decision. As of now, Lu Sheng desperately wanted to verify a conjecture he had in mind; an idea. This matter was very crucial and was directly related to his subsequent martial part and how he¡¯d proceed in the future. Chapter 35 - The Changed Future, Xiao Yuhe Chapter 35 ¡ª Future Changed, Xiao Yuhe In the dream world. Base 1359. Lu Sheng looked at the Photon Mind and spoke calmly: ¡°Pull up my biography.¡± [Retrieving ¡­]. In the next second, a large amount of information was presented in front of Lu Sheng. The moment he saw his picture, Lu Sheng¡¯s heart beat hard. Then he knew that his thoughts, were right. On the photo, the original handsome and resolute middle-aged ¡°Lu Sheng¡± has disappeared. In its place, there was an emaciated old man with white hair and a vigorous spirit. [Name: Lu Sheng].[Gender: Male].[Lifespan: June 297 M.C.- July 383 M.C.].[Martial Prowess: Level 6 Martial Artist].[Available Authority: Level 2].[Life Summary: ¡­ Became a Level 2 Martial Artist at the age of 18 and became a sensation in Baihe City. Later, on the recommendation of the Baihe City Martial Arts Association, he participated in the Dongning Province Prodigy Training Camp and entered top 20 while in training.].[In the same year, he entered Dongning University of Martial Arts, ranking 1st in the city, 32nd in the province and 145th in the country ¡­].[Three years later, he graduated from Dongning University of Martial Arts and served in the military. Five years later, he was honorably discharged with a rank of lieutenant and founded the Sacred Martial Arts Academy in Baihe city ¡­].[Was promoted to a Level 6 Martial Artist at the age of 45. Failed to qualify as a Level 7 Master in the same year.].[He died on July 383, at the age of 87 in an attack from the foreign beats on Baihe city.].[Lu Sheng was married and had 2 daughters and 1 son.]. After this point, Lu Sheng¡¯s life history became much richer, and Lu Sheng read through it carefully. Finishing it, he found that his character rating underneath had increased by half a star, becoming two and half stars. Of course, the authority was still only Level 2. ¡°Sure enough, the future can be changed, or at least, my future can be changed! ¡°A week ago, I was a Level 4 Martial Artist who died at the age of 37, and a week later I successfully managed to be in my 80s. My strength hit the roof at Level 6, and If I hadn¡¯t met with an accident, I might¡¯ve lived even longer ¡­ ¡°The difference between the two lives lies in my strength that has improved within the week! My strength changed, the college entrance exams results changed, university changed, and my end was also changed. ¡°Earlier, it was shown that I had graduated from Baihe Martial Arts University and chose to join military. Now I¡¯ve graduated from Dongning Martial Arts University and chose to open my own martial arts school, and finally had even touched the threshold for Level 7 Master ¡­ ¡°Effort is of prime importance. The saying ¡°Choice determines fate¡± really does make sense now ¡­¡± In addition, Lu Sheng found one more thing. ¡°This biography doesn¡¯t mention any information related to Stellar Body Refining Technique, Natural Breathing Technique, or the Crystal Contemplation Method, it seems that the techniques I obtained in the dream world will not have any effect on the subsequent life as long as I don¡¯t choose to expose them ¡­¡± Closing the interface of the Photon Mind, a determined look appeared in Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Through this verification I can be sure that my idea is valid. Fate can be changed, indeed. But to truly change the fate of the human race, and shift the trajectory of the entire world for the next 10,000 years ¡­ the strength I have now is far from enough to achieve that. ¡°Level 6 Past Master is insignificant, but Level 7 Master, Level 8 Grandmaster, or even a Level 9 Martial Sage is just too unreachable. Perhaps when I reach the peak of Level 10, or even Level 11 in this era ¡­ only then will I have the slightest possibility of saving what needs to be saved.¡± Even in the future¡ª10,000 years later¡ªthe Level 11 martial powerhouses were a rare sight, let alone in the current age with only a martial cultivation history of just over 300 years. The path that Lu Sheng chose was simply impossibly difficult. However, he was resolved to give it his best. ¡­ Baihe city, Martial Artists Association. Chairman¡¯s office. The fifty-nine-year-old Xiao Yuhe had black hair and a rosy complexion, and there were hardly any wrinkles on his face, so he could not be seen as an old man who would be a sexagenarian soon. But for a peak Level 6 Martial Artist who was about to enter the realm of a Level 7 Master, this was not surprising. Xiao Yuhe was writing the character ¡°God¡± with a brush, and he was concentrating on it. Xiao Yuhe once met with an old master, who said that he had accumulated enough in all other aspects, but only his spiritual cultivation was falling short. As long as he wrote 100,000 ¡°God¡± characters, it was possible for him to reach the realm of a Master. [TN: Éñ ]. So far, Xiao Yuhe had already written 46,721, and this was the 46,722nd character. ¡°Chairman!¡± The door was suddenly opened, and a person dashed in. Xiao Yuhe¡¯s hand shook and a bit of ink fell on the paper, and the half-written character was ruined. Xiao Yuhe glanced at the character with some regret, casually put down the pen, picked up the towel at hand and wiped his hands, and spoke, ¡°What is it? What caused you to be so in a panic that you even forget how to knock before you enter.¡± The person who came in was Xiao Yuhe¡¯s secretary. The person was in his 30s, wearing a pair of glasses, he looked stylish. ¡°Sorry President, I¡¯ll make sure to pay attention next time ¡­¡± The secretary apologized embarrassed, and then his expression became serious. ¡°There is something important to report.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± The secretary picked up the document in her hands and reported the matter briefly. Xiao Yuhe¡¯s face was calm at first, and gradually his expression began to change when they were at the meat of the report. His hand that picked up the cup shook fiercely, hot tea spilling on the table. ¡°Bring the data here. Quick!¡± Xiao Yuhe couldn¡¯t care less about clearing the table and urged quickly. The secretary hurriedly handed up the documents in her hands. Xiao Yuhe took the document and carefully flipped through it. Soon, his eyes began to gradually widen, and there were small involuntary twitches of muscles at the corners of his eyes and mouth. In the end, a huge splash of surprise bloomed out from his face. ¡°Yes! Bravo!¡± Xiao Yuhe fiercely stood up and blurted out with an excited expression, ¡°I never thought that our Baihe City could produce such a genius ¡­¡± s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After a short bout of excitement, Xiao Yuhe¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down. He lowered his head for a moment and calmly spoke, ¡°Bring me up the video of this student¡¯s assessment, I¡¯ll watch it at once.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Chapter 36 - Perfection Realm Fist Technique, Gifted Martial Artist! Chapter 36 ¡ª Perfection Realm Fist Technique, Gifted Martial Artist!Soon, an up-to-date laptop was placed on Xiao Yuhe¡¯s desk, and the assessment began to play on the screen. Xiao Yuhe found the youngster named Lu Sheng with a glance. In the picture, Lu Sheng, with an upright posture and handsome appearance, gave a calm and confident feeling when he moved his hands and feet. Xiao Yuhe¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to praise: ¡°The young man is calm and steady, with the style of a great general ¡­¡± The secretary next to him hurriedly echoed and nodded his head. Afterwards, the video moved to the scene where Lu Sheng began taking his BQV test. Xiao Yuhe already knew the results from the data, but when he really saw the ¡°15.701¡± value appear in front of his eyes, his expression still could not help but slightly shaken. The main thing was that this Lu Sheng was still too young. According to the data, this young man named Lu Sheng, was 17 years and a month old. He had just become a senior in high school not long ago. He had such high BQV at his age ¡­ The implication and impact were simply too great. One must know that most high schoolers would at most have BQV of about 1, which was not bad. When Baihe city had conducted a census of high school, the average BQV they found was only around 0.783. Lu Sheng was twenty times higher than the average. Even in the best high school in Baihe city, Baihe First High School, the most outstanding geniuses there, how much would¡¯ve been their BQV? No more than 2.0. ¡°President, do you think this Lu Sheng has taken a lot of potions and pills to get this result? ¡­¡± The secretary interjected at the side. Xiao Yuhe shook his head, ¡°Impossible. You understand Lu Sheng¡¯s family conditions. His parents are ordinary people. They simply cannot afford to buy many medicinal pills and potions¡­¡± The secretary thought for a moment and said, ¡°What if someone else financed it?¡± Xiao Yuhe gave the secretary a look. ¡°Considering his age, do you know how many tonic pills he would need to take to make his BQV reach 15.7?¡± Xiao Yuhe held out a finger and answered, ¡°Let me give you an example. It would bankrupt a family with over a billion yuan in assets, and yet that too would not necessarily be enough ¡­ Moreover, even if an ordinary person does ingest that many pills, it is no guarantee that it¡¯ll increase his BQV and make it reach that height. A genius cannot be buried with money!¡± However, Xiao Yuhe had yet to mention the most crucial point. As a peak Level 6 Martial Artist he knew how vain it was to raise one¡¯s BQV with the help of pills. And the strength brought by it would be like an empty glass. But this Lu Sheng was solid and steady like no other. Then again, Lu Sheng¡¯s Combat Power Index results later were a perfect testament to his genuine strength. A muffled sound came from the screen, that was the sound of Lu Sheng throwing a punch. ¡°15,700 plus ¡­¡± The secretary sighed almost groaning, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t personally responsible for the maintenance of the association¡¯s instruments every week, I would have suspected that this was an instrument malfunction ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe did not say anything, his eyes were glued to the computer screen, and his fingers kept pressing on the slow playback button of the video. After a while, Xiao Yuhe¡¯s body slowly leaned back and made an obvious inhaling motion. ¡°Perfection realm ¡­ fist technique ¡­¡± He said word by word. ¡°Perfection realm fist technique ¡­¡± The secretary froze for a moment, her expression somewhat confused. Xiao Yuhe waved his hand and said, ¡°This is the terminology of our martial arts world, you are not a martial artist, so you don¡¯t understand ¡­ You just need a little ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe spoke with a complicated face: ¡°What I know, the ones who have trained their fist to the perfection realm at his age ¡­ are no more than ten!¡± The secretary was shocked. There was a feeling of uncertainty. ¡°17 years old, Perfection realm fist technique ¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe lampooned for a while. ¡°But even with the help of a Perfection realm fist technique, it¡¯s quite hard to score a CPI of more than 15,000 with a BQV of 15.7, ah ¡­ the increase in combat power from Perfection realm fist techniques are only twice at most ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe¡¯s eyebrows furrowed fiercely. He rewound the video and rewatched it again. After watching it, then rewinding it back again ¡­ During this process, Xiao Yuhe¡¯s eyes widened little by little. ¡°15.7 BQV ¡­ Ten times the standard CPI proportional to BQV ¡­ Ordinary family ¡­¡± Finally, when he saw it for the fifth time, Xiao Yuhe violently stood up from his seat, startling the secretary next to him. ¡°That must be it, it must be! Otherwise, it¡¯s simply unexplainable!¡± Xiao Yuhe could not suppress his excitement and clenched his fist tightly, his excitement and elation far surpassing any precedence. The secretary quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He had been Xiao Yuhe¡¯s secretary for several years and had never seen Xiao Yuhe behave like this. It was as if ¡­ It was as if he had won a lottery ticket! ¡°Chairman ¡­¡± The secretary cautiously called out. He was soon done exclaiming and had finished his hysterical laugh. ¡°Haha, Xiao Xu. This time, our Baihe Martial Arts Association has really picked up a treasure! A gifted martial artist ah! How rare are gifted martial artists, ah? It¡¯s amazing that one has emerged in our Baihe city. Plus, he is so young and has such an outstanding talent in fist techniques ¡­ Hahaha ¡­¡± The information showed that this student named Lu Sheng, who was in his senior year, his grades in all aspects were still mediocre, or even said to be low. The information showed that this student named Lu Sheng, who was in his senior year of high school had mediocre grades, or you could even call them low. But just after entering his senior year, within a short period of one or two months, his BQV surged and his abilities in all aspects skyrocketed. Reaching the peak of Level 2, and was almost a Level 3 Martial Artist. Such a phenomenon, Xiao Yuhe could only associate this with a special group of martial artists: Gifted Martial Artists! S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 37 - Reverberation Chapter 37 ¡ª ReverberationMartial cultivation is, in essence, the process of constantly tapping into the latent potential of the human body. In this process, a few might awaken powerful abilities that are beyond imagination. These individuals, as a collective, were simply called Gifted Martial Artists. ¡°This is the only possible explanation. Gifted Martial Artists will experience a surge in BQV at the initial stage of them awakening their talent, which just so happened to coincide with the events that surround Lu Sheng. As for his outrageous combat power, that far exceeds that of a normal martial artist, it should be the natural ability that he has awakened, it might be strength related or something similar.¡± Xiao Yuhe¡¯s thoughts were clear; all his doubts about Lu Sheng dissolved, leaving behind only a sense of gratitude and joy. As a Level 6 powerhouse, he was naturally well aware of how valuable a Gifted Martial Artist was. It was said that 1 official martial artist came from one out of thousand ordinary people, and then out of a thousand martial artists you couldn¡¯t be sure that even one among them was a Gifted Martial Artist. By this, one could imagine how precious they were. Not to mention a Gifted Martial Artist like Lu Sheng. Xiao Yuhe had been in office as the president of the Baihe City¡¯s Martial Arts Association for almost eight years. He had come to a conclusion that career had come to an end, and he would honestly continue retaining his position for a few more years before retiring. But¡ªXiao Yuhe now saw hope for promotion! ¡°If ¡­ I can nurture this seedling, Lu Sheng, properly, then when he grows to a certain height, the rewards he brings might take me to greater heights, putting me back on the social ladder ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe was not obsessed with power, what he really cared for was what came along that power¡ª If he could advance just one more level [through the social rung], the resources he could get were not something that could be compared to a mere president of the Baihe City Martial Arts Association. With the help of these resources, Xiao Yuhe could even possibly hope to step into that realm that he always dreamed. Level 7, Master! ¡°If I had enough resources, why would I need to bury myself in my office and write every day? Fuck these hundred-thousand [¡°God¡±] characters!¡± Xiao Yuhe had long been tired of writing. Xiao Yuhe had long since been tired of writing the character. Now he¡¯d wished to puke whenever he came across the character ¡°God¡±. Thinking of this, Xiao Yuhe could hardly hold back his excitement and joy, and quickly arranged for his secretary to proceed. ¡°Quick. Make haste and arrange a car for me. I wish to personally visit Lu Sheng at his home, pay my respects to his parents, and thank them for giving birth to such a good son ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± ¡­ Ni Shuang stood at the entrance of the martial arts academy, pacing back and forth, looking a bit annoyed. A sturdy young man wearing a Red River Martial Arts Academy¡¯s martial arts uniform ran in, panting. ¡°Senior Sister Ni ¡­¡± ¡°How did it go? ¡± Ni Shunag¡¯s eyes instantly lit up with a bit of expectation and urgency in her voice as she asked, ¡°Any news?¡± The youth wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded, ¡°Yes. His name is Lu Sheng. A student of Baihe Third High School, a senior in high school. His father works as a porter in Shen Xing Logistics, his mother works as a cashier in Jia Jia Fu supermarket. He has a younger sister, and the family lives in the 15th building of Bilan district ¡­¡± ¡°Good! ¡± Ni Shuang clenched her fist hard, her face showing a pleased look. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The young man next to her was a bit puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Sister Ni, why are you looking for this Lu Sheng? Did he piss you off? Senior Sister, he¡¯s just a child, you don¡¯t need to push him to the brink ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Ni Shuang couldn¡¯t listen to him anymore and interrupted; it was hindering her good mood. It really made her speechless. The youth meekly shut up and did not dare to say more. After all, Ni Shuang was the establishment¡¯s owner¡¯s daughter, and she was strong. Almost no one in the academy could beat her. She was without doubt their Senior Sister. While the youth stared, Ni Shuang¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Got it.¡± Ni Shuang hung up. Her beautiful face was a canvas of complexity. The call was from her friend in the Martial Arts Association. ¡°I knew it would be soon, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon ¡­¡± Ni Shuang took a deep breath, her usual calm returned to her eyes, then she strode towards the door with big steps. ¡°Take me to his [Lu Sheng¡¯s] house. By the way, ask my juniors to buy some presents suitable for elders and 16 to 17-year-old girl. Let it be a bit expensive ¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Teacher Zhong, I must see this student named Lu Sheng in person tomorrow. The school board will approve of the scholarship without seeing his results with their own eyes. And ¡­¡± The vice principal sitting behind the desk pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said coldly, ¡°As far as I know, this student named Lu Sheng has not come to school for almost two weeks. Have you contacted his parents?¡± Zhong Zhengguo frowned and said, ¡°Vice Principal, you still don¡¯t believe my words? ¡± ¡°With that grade report form you turned in? Sorry, it¡¯s really not enough.¡± The vice principal shook his head. A trace of anger flashed in Zhong Zhengguo¡¯s eyes, but more than that, he was helpless. He had always thought that he had some say in the school, but now he knew that he was only a Level 2 Martial Artist in strength, and in the eyes of those on the school committee, he was nothing. He was just an ordinary school teacher who trained students in practical combat. There were many who could fill up that position. After a moment of silence, Zhong Zhengguo compromised. ¡°Okay, I promise that Lu Sheng will certainly be back in school within this week. But at his own request, can we not notify his parents?¡± ¡°No way. ¡± The vice principal denied. ¡°Being truant to school for more than a week is already a very serious breach of school discipline. I have given you face by not choosing to directly expel him from our school immediately. Besides, Teacher Zhong, I have to remind you that the way you handled this issue is dissatisfying. You are harboring a delinquent. ¡­¡± Zhong Zhengguo wanted to say something, but the vice principal waved his hand, dismissing him, indicating the termination of the conversation. Zhong Zhengguo stood up. ¡°Then, vice principal, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± The vice principal indifferently hummed and looked down at his papers without even attempting any half-hearted greeting to see him off. Zhong Zhengguo sighed softly and was about to prepare to leave. Right at the moment, a man barged in through the door running. ¡°There good news! Great news! Haha ¡­¡± Chapter 38 - Door-to-Door Visit Chapter 38 ¨C Door-to-Door VisitThe one to enter was an old man with a head full of white hair. Seeing the old man come in, the vice principal sitting behind his desk immediately stood up. ¡°Principal Ding, what brings you here?¡± Zhong Zhengguo also hurriedly opened his mouth to greet him, ¡°Hello, Principal Ding. ¡± The old man with the surname Ding was the principal of Baihe Third High School. Notwithstanding his position as the principal of the school, he held office in the Baihe City Education Bureau, and the Martial Arts Association, and was a powerful Level 5 Martial Artist himself. He was a person of great standing in Baihe City. At the moment, Principal Ding, was full of sprite, and his old, wizened face almost bloomed into a beautiful flower of a smile. ¡°Principal, what is it that you are so happy about?¡± Principal Ding¡¯s face was full of hidden joy as he explained with a harrumph, ¡°I just received a call from President Xiao, saying that our school has a martial arts genius named Lu Sheng. Tsk, tsk, tsk, 17-year-old with a BQV of 15.7, CPI of an astounding 15, 700, meting out the standard for a Level 3 Martial Artist. If not it being President Xiao, who informed me of the matter personally, I would¡¯ve taken such a thing to be a mere joke ¡­ He says he is a Gifted Martial Artist.¡± Principal Ding rambled to himself, unaware of the expressions on the faces of the two standing in front of him. ¡°Principal, did you just say that the Gifted Martial Artist is¡ª What¡¯s his name?¡± Zhong Zhengguo stammered and spoke. ¡°Lu Sheng!¡± Principal Ding repeated the name, then smiled and patted Zhong Zhengguo on his shoulder approvingly. ¡°Speaking of which, Teacher Zhong also gets a part of the credit. If I remember correctly, you led Lu Sheng¡¯s combat class, right ¡­?¡± Zhong Zhengguo felt his entire body turn lethargic, he felt woozy, and he couldn¡¯t even stand straight. It was as if he was drunk, and as if he was living in a dream. As for the vice principal next to him, his eyes were open wide; mouth open so wide that you could stuff a teacup in it. They were simply too shocked to even say a word. ¡­ Lu Sheng woke up to a sharp knock on the door, and had to end his training in the Dream World early. ¡°Brother ¡­ Brother, come out quick, someone is looking for you!¡± His sister, Lu Qinghe, shouted at the door, her tone a bit anxious. ¡°Got it, will be out right away,¡± Lu Sheng answered. A thoughtful look on his face. Lu Qinghe¡¯s behaved quite oddly, today. Her knock was too gentle to her usual calls. She did not stick to her usual apathetic words, instead called him by his given name, which later appended with ¡°someone is looking for you¡± Lu Sheng had a guess on what it was about. He tidied his room a bit before walking out. The Lu¡¯s lived in a quite small house. The bathroom faced the living room, and was flanked by both Lu Qinghe and Lu Sheng¡¯s room on both sides of the bathroom, respectively. He ran a quick glance around the room and saw Lu Hai, Zheng Yufeng, and Lu Qinghe in the living room. Along with them, there was a man and a woman sitting beside them. Strangers. Next to the sofa were placed a pile of gifts that looked pricey from the look fo the packaging. ¡°Little Saint, come on!¡± Seeing Lu Sheng come walk out, the bewildered Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen immediately asked him over. Others also turned their heads towards him. Lu Sheng saw a complicated look in Lu Qinghe¡¯s, while the other two had an ingratiating smile plastered on their faces. ¡°Mom. Dad.¡± Lu Sheng calmly walked over, and Lu Qinghe quickly gave him a seat. ¡°These two are ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked towards the man and the woman sitting on the sofa. Zheng Yufen hurriedly introduced. ¡°This is President Xiao Yuhe from the Baihe City Martial Arts Association, and this is ¡­¡± Zheng Yufen had a thoughtful look on her face. Ni Shuang hastily added: ¡°Red River Martial Arts Academy.¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± Zheng Yufen remembered, ¡°Miss Ni of the Red River Martial Arts Academy.¡± ¡°Student Lu Sheng can be considered our regular patron. He should be no stranger to our academy. That said, we have even met once, student Lu Sheng.¡± Ni Shuang smiled, exuding poise and comport when she addressed everyone. Lu Sheng nodded. ¡°Hello, President Xiao. Hello, Miss Ni. I¡¯m Lu Sheng.¡± Looking at Lu Sheng¡¯s calm face, Ni Shuang couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh in her heart. The people outside were going hysterical when they found out about his results at the Martial Arts Association this morning, but he, the person in question, acted as if nothing had happened. He was even sleeping in his room earlier. How able minded. Xiao Yuhe¡¯s heart was equally full of appreciation for Lu Sheng. He had seen many geniuses, but none like Lu Sheng, calm and collected, unbothered by anything. This alone put him leagues ahead of ordinary people who didn¡¯t know any better. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Simply put, he was an innate martial arts seedling! ¡°You two are here to see me because ¡­¡± Ni Shuang wisely did not say anything and conceded to Xiao Yuhe. Although the Red River Martial Arts Academy had some reputation in Baihe City, it was far worse than Xiao Yuhe, the president of the Martial Arts Association, who was a big shot that even her father, Ni Hongchuan, had to look up to. A casual stomp from an existence such as him could make the entire Baihe City tremble thrice.* [*TL: I¡¯m not sure if that was literal or just hyperbolic.] And such a big shot had now personally come to Lu Sheng¡¯s home. A small house less than 90 sq. meters. This showed the amount of importance he placed on Lu Sheng. With a smile, Xiao Yuhe spoke, ¡°I came here on official business on behalf of the Baihe City Martial Arts Association. I¡¯ve come here to present you, Lu Sheng, with an official martial artist badge.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, he had gone to the Martial Arts Association today to take the test for this very purpose. On the other hand, when Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen, the clueless couple, heard Xiao Yuhe they became confused for a moment. Chapter 39 - Million Yuan Bonus, Prodigy Training Camp Chapter 39 ¨C Million Yuan Bonus, Prodigy Training Camp Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen had only just returned, when the two people came to their front door. One claimed to be the president of the Martial Arts Association, and the other said she was from some martial arts school. If this were just that, Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen would¡¯ve already kicked them both out of their house while calling them liars, but whether it was Xiao Yuhe or Ni Shuang, the way they presented themselves did not indicate in any way like that of ordinary miscreants, rather they seemed like genuinely important people. Especially Xiao Yuhe. Along with the strength of a peak Level 6 Past Master with his temperament that was forged from experience and years of cultivation, he simply exuded an extremely powerful aura, the kind that ordinary people like them had only ever seen something alike on TV. Plus, Ni Shuang had come with a lot of gifts. This confused them to a great extent and had them sat and chat for a while. In fact, Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen did not have any clue as to what business the two could even have with Lu Sheng, and were instead anxious thinking Lu Sheng had created some sort of trouble outside. As a result, now, Xiao Yuhe introduced himself saying he had come here to give Lu Sheng an official martial artist badge? And now, Xiao Yuhe was saying he was here to award Lu Sheng with an official martial arts badge? Lu Hai was dumbfounded and spoke cautiously, ¡°Xiao ¡­ Chairman Xiao, have you made a mistake, our Lu Sheng is still a high school student ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe laughed and said, ¡°It is because he is so outstanding despite being in high school, that I¡¯m here to award him and deliver the news.¡± Saying that, Xiao Yuhe took out a beautiful brass badge from his pocket and put it in front of Lu Sheng. ¡°Little friend Lu Sheng, I am now officially informing you on behalf of the Baihe City Martial Artists Association that you have successfully passed the examination of an official Level 2 Martial Artist. From now on, you are an official Level 2 Martial Artist certified by the Martial Arts Association ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe said pleasantly: ¡°Due to your outstanding performance on the CPI test, you have far exceeded the category of Level 2 Martial Artist, so we¡¯ve decided that your monthly martial arts allowance will be paid according to the standard of a Level 3 Martial Artist ¡­ Not only that, due to your outstanding talent in martial arts, our Baihe Martial Arts Association will also give you a bonus of one million yuan, hoping that you will continue to strive for further glory in martial arts in the future ¡­ ¡± When Xiao Yuhe delivered his piece, Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen, who were sitting on the sofa beside him, blanked out. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Their eyes narrowed, mouths wide open, and a buzz whipping around their brains. If they weren¡¯t sitting on the sofa, they probably would have collapsed on the floor. Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen wondered if they were dreaming. ¡°One million ¡­ ¡± ¡°You, pinch me. Am I still awake ¡­?¡± Next to them, Lu Qinghe also had a shocked expression on her face, but was in better shape than the couple. Lu Sheng was calm. Except for the one million yuan bonus, everything else was within his expectation. ¡°Many thanks to President Xiao. ¡± Lu Sheng nonchalantly put away the badge and the bonus check on the table. The check, there was nothing much to speak about it, but it was mainly the badge that attracted him. Lu Sheng had previously learned about it online. The badges of martial artists from Level 1-3 were yellow; Level 4-6 being silver; Level 7, Masters, gold; and Level 8, Grandmasters, having a diamond badge. Lu Sheng wasn¡¯t clear on the system further up. Level 9 Martial Sages were only a handful few that were scattered across the world, and they did not need to prove their identities. While holding the badge, he looked at the circular possession with patterns around the number ¡°2¡± that represented his level. It seems to be made of brass, in fact, it was also mixed with many rare precious metals, the value of it being even higher than gold. ¡°Oh yes, there is one more thing I want to inform you,¡± Xiao Yuhe said, ¡°In two days, there¡¯ll be a provincial training camp for high school candidates that is about to commence. The association is inclined to recommend you¡ª¡± ¡°Is President Xiao talking about the Prodigy Training Camp held by the provincial association?¡± Ni Shuang, sitting next to him, interjected, cautiously. Xiao Yuhe turned to look at her, ¡°You know about this camp?¡± Ni Shuang nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, it¡¯s said that only the most talented martial arts geniuses in the entire Dongning Province are qualified to participate, and less than ten people from each city will be taken in.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Xiao Yuhe nodded and turned to look at Lu Sheng with a gentle face, ¡°What do you think, are you interested?¡± Ni Shuang took the scene in front of her eyes, and her heart couldn¡¯t help being filled with unpleasantness. She had not only heard of it, she had even signed up for it back then. Ni Hongchuan had made use of his extensive contacts, spent gifts, but yet it all in vain. She did not get in. One could imagine how difficult it was to be enrolled in this camp. Just how many people were trying to get in every year, ah. But now with Lu Sheng, not only did the president of the Martial Arts Association personally invite him, but he was also fishing to see how Lu Sheng felt about it. As if ¡­ It was as if he were begging him to go. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Sheng nodded his head. From what he took from Ni Shuang and Xiao Yuhe¡¯s conversation, this Prodigy Training Camp must be all benefits with no downsides. Since that was the case, there was no harm in going for a bit. ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Yuhe looked quite happy, then stood up from the sofa. ¡°Since my purpose here is achieved. I shall not be a bother any more.¡± Before Xiao Yuhe left, he deliberately shook hands with Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen, and said with solemnity: ¡°Thank you for raising such an outstanding son.¡± Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen, on the other hand, saw Xiao Yuhe off, their brains still not registering what had happened. ¡°Is it real or not? A Level 2 Martial Artist. A million yuan bonus ¡­ Is it not some mistake? Could it be that there is someone else with the given name and family name as our son, Lu Sheng ¡­¡± Lu Hai turned Lu Sheng¡¯s martial artist badge over and over again in his hands. Ni Shuang couldn¡¯t help but smile, saying, ¡°Uncle, aunty, you do not need to doubt it. It belongs to your son, Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng went to the Martial Arts Association this morning for an assessment, the results he got were very excellent. Did you not see that even President Xiao was alarmed? I estimate the story to be on the news tomorrow ¡­¡± ¡°On the news ¡­?¡± Lu Hai froze. On the other side, Zheng Yufen who was on her phone looked up in a hurry: ¡°It truly was the president of our Baihe City Martial Arts Association, Xiao Yuhe! It¡¯s all over the internet, there are even photos ¡­¡± Chapter 40 - Honorary Disciple, Lu Qinghes Shock Chapter 40 ¨C Honorary Disciple, Lu Qinghe¡¯s Shock ¡°I think it is time to reveal what you are here for.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on Ni Shuang, and said in a calm tone. Ni Shaung looked stunned. At the moment she suddenly felt Lu Sheng¡¯s temperament shift completely. If before he seemed introverted, now he looked slightly liberated. Like a reticent lion that inadvertently bared its fangs. The aura he radiated, for a moment, made her fall into the illusion that she was facing her own father, Ni Hongchuan. A small feeling of oppressive tension rose within her. This being her, who was an official Level 3 Martial Artist. ¡°I came here to ¡­¡± After all, Ni Shuang was someone who usually directed the academy, so she quickly calmed her nerves and spoke, ¡°I¡¯m here to invite you, student Lu Sheng, to become an honorary disciple of our Red River Martial Arts Academy.¡± ¡°Honorary disciple?¡± Lu Sheng frowned, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like any other disciple, really. You need not come every day, but of course you can come anytime and whenever you feel like. All the courses and equipment are free to use. You can even have Father personally instruct you. You¡¯ll also enjoy the highest level of treatment comparable to a head instructor ¡­ In fact, the title is just nominal, you do not have any actual obligations to fulfill ¡­¡± Ni Shuang hurriedly explained. This honorary disciple title was something she had just come up with. There had always been only honorary instructors and honorary trainers, there had never been any honorary disciples. But Lu Sheng was too young to be hired as a head instructor, and the martial arts academy valued him mainly for his terrifying talent, so Ni Shuang came up with this title. If such a sign was put out, will the Red River Martial Arts Academy not blow up in Baihe City? How many parents would rush to send their children to their academy? The effect of such a step was better than finding a Level 4 or even Level 5 Martial Artists to instruct. This is what Ni Shuang thought. ¡°No.¡± Lu Sheng decisively refused. ¡°The treatment can be negotiated ¡­¡± Ni Frost hastily conceded. Lu Sheng, however, turned her words around and continued, ¡°I¡¯m fine with an honorary membership. You can advertise that I usually come to practice at your Martial Arts Academy, which is indeed true ¡­¡± The word ¡°disciple¡± involved too many implications. The director of the Red River Martial Arts Academy, Ni Hongchuan, Lu Sheng had never even met him, how could he possibly admit to being a disciple of a person, even if it was just titular. He did not want someone to swindle using his name. Though he had a good impression of the Red River Martial Arts Academy, at the end of the day, it was just that¡ªa good impression. ¡°If you can accept it, so be it, if not, then I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Lu Sheng said indifferently, ¡°Of course I will probably still go to your academy to do tests in the future.¡± After all, it was closer to home. Ni Shuang¡¯s eyes struggled for a moment and eventually softened. ¡°Okay, honorary membership it is. The previous terms apply here as well. Just that I want this honorary title to be exclusive to our Red River Martial Arts Academy.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. This meant that in the future, the Red River Martial Arts Academy would have to pay Lu Sheng a sum of money every month, equivalent to the salary of the highest ranked instructor of their institute, which was about 100,000 yuan. The only thing Lu Sheng needed to do was to admit to the public that he frequented the Red River Martial Arts Academy. Lu Sheng felt that it was okay to do such a business. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother everyone anymore.¡± Ni Shuang stood up and bid farewell. Although the final result was a bit different from what she expected, it was not entirely unacceptable. Ni Shuang was very clear on her part. After Lu Sheng¡¯s test results spread in Baihe City, when the time came, they would make more than what they had spent on this ¡°honorary membership¡±. Speaking of which, their Red River Martial Arts Academy can also be considered lucky. The location of the academy just happened to be in the neighborhood of Lu Sheng¡¯s home which granted them this chance. After sending Ni Shuang away, the family cleaned up. Lu Sheng took a look at his parents who were still fiddling with the badge and check, and told them, ¡°I¡¯ll head back to my room. Call me when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. The badge and the million yuan check seemed not to faze him as he strode back into his room. ¡­ Lu Qinghe was in a state of deep shock. This had begun when she was in the Martial Arts Association in the morning. When Yang Yuan had brought up the name, Lu Qinghe thought she might¡¯ve heard it wrong. Or rather, she had assumed they were two people who just shared the same name. It was the first time Lu Qinghe had seen Senior Sister Yang Yuan show such an expression. In her heart, Senior Sister Yang Yuan should be beautiful, haughty, and cold, always proud, always the genius, the idol she always worshiped. But at that moment Yang Yuan displayed strong frustration, powerlessness, helplessness, and lack of confidence. It was the first time she saw Senior Sister Yang Yuan look up to a person. And that person was her own brother? How is this possible! Even if Lu Sheng did change a lot this time. Starting from his looks, image, temperament, appetite, grades and other aspects, he had become almost unrecognizable to her. But. No matter how many changes he may undergo, it was impossible for him to reach such a height to make Senior Sister Yang Yuan idolize him! S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. u Qinghe kept telling herself this. As a result, after returning home, something even more outrageous happened. The president of the Baihe City Martial Arts Association, Xiao Yuhe, actually personally visited home because of Lu Sheng. Lu Qinghe knew Xiao Yuhe. Once Baihe First Middle School held a school-wide event, the school specially invited this pivotal figure. The principal and director on both sides were smiling, their faces full of glory, as if it was a matter of great honor to invite Xiao Yuhe. Lu Qinghe was completely confused. Then this big shot, who usually can only be seen on TV, cheerfully began to praise and encourage Lu Sheng, and even personally gave him a martial arts badge and a bonus ¡­ This situation was all too familiar to Lu Qinghe. Since childhood, every time after the examination results, the class teacher called her on stage to shower her with praise, and she¡¯d have a face brimming with joy. It was that kind of situation. Chapter 41 - Thats him! Chapter 41 ¨C That¡¯s him!But that was just a teacher at school. Who was Xiao Yuhe? He was the president of the Baihe City¡¯s Martial Arts Association, one of the bigwigs of the Baihe City. There was simply no comparison between the two. Looking at the bronze-coloured badge that her parents held in their hands and were flipping over and over, just short of taking a bite out of it, that it occurred to Lu Qinghe. There was a time when one of the students in her class secretly brought her dad¡¯s badge to school to show off to them, and she had seen it once. But that was only a Level 1 Martial Artist badge. This was the first time she was seeing a Level 2 Martial Artist badge. What¡¯s more, there was a bonus. A sum of million yuan in prize money! Today was also the day she found out a scholarship could be so outrageous! It was such a huge shock that Lu Qinghe was stunned by the impact. She sat on the sofa for a long while, and only when her mood eased up a little did she get up. ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± Lu Qinghe said. Her parents didn¡¯t respond. Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen were still staring at the two items in their hands and chattering about it amongst themselves. A sourness inexplicably roe in Lu Qinghe¡¯s heart. This was the first time she had been ignored by her parents since she was a child, or was she feeling this because of her brother, Lu Sheng? ¡­ ¡­ ¡°No results yet?¡± He Ling Su asked as she walked around the shop impatiently. Ma Fei cautiously answered, ¡°I can occasionally get in touch with him, but every time, before I could even say anything, he hangs up on me.¡± ¡°Useless! Weren¡¯t you patting your chest and saying it was absolutely no problem earlier? I trusted you¡­¡± He Ling Su stomped her foot and pointed at Ma Fei¡¯s nose, chastising him. Ma Fei felt suffocated, but he didn¡¯t dare refute her. Who told him to make such promises? He had lost all face now. He Ling Su was so annoyed. It had been a week. It had been more than a week, and she still hadn¡¯t been able to meet the mysterious pharmacist. She didn¡¯t even know what he looked like or what his name was. If she couldn¡¯t meet him, she couldn¡¯t get the new potion. Without the new medicine, there was no way for the He family to get out of their current predicament. That was why He Ling Su was so anxious and angry that she had barely slept well for the past week, and her skin had even dulled considerably. All her time and energy went into this new medicine, and while she was at it, she had received news about several other medicines, but she didn¡¯t go. She was afraid that if she walked away, she would miss out if the mysterious pharmacist returned. In theory, this was not necessary at all, casting more nets usually meant you can catch more fish. But the current situation couldn¡¯t be dealt merely with common sense. During this week, He Ling Su kept analysing the pharmacology and ingredients of that mysterious medicinal liquid. The deeper her studies went, the more astonishing results she obtained. The efficacy of this unknown supplement, in strengthening blood, exceeded all the Grade 1 and Grade 2 supplements that were available in the market, which met the standards released by the Pharmaceutical Manufacturers Association, and even surpassed some of the Grade 3 supplements. Not only that, but it had more than a dozen additional effects, with almost non-existent side effects, and the overall effective period was frighteningly long. And with such excellent medicinal conditions, the cost of this supplement ¡­ Surprisingly, it is only more than double the cost of Blood Nourishing Potion! Which wasn¡¯t even considered a proper supplement! God! It wasn¡¯t even officially recognized as a Grade 1 Supplement. Nowadays, Blood Nourishing Potion was at best a health supplement, and only families with poor economic conditions would buy it as a potion for martial arts training. But this wasn¡¯t the most crucial point about this mysterious supplement. He Ling Su had to search through the Pharmaceutical Manufacturers Association¡¯s database, but didn¡¯t find a single mention of this supplement. There was nothing similar either. What were its implications? It meant that, in all likelihood, this was a new supplement that had just been developed. A great new medicine with epoch-making significance! This was why He Ling Su was so adamant, clinging to it, throwing her weight around, and insisting on putting all her eggs in one basket. This was not a basket, this was a gold mine that could bring the He family back from the dead! It was just that ¡­ This golden mountain was now visible and untouchable, and she had yet to find a way to the foot of the golden mountain. He Ling Su sighed softly and tiredly rubbed her temples. ¡°He ¡­ Miss He ¡­¡± She heard Ma Fei call her. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What is it?!¡± He Ling Su asked unenthusiastically. Ma Fei had no skill whatsoever, but he was top-notch in bragging; she couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him. ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ve found that master.¡± ¡°What?!¡± He Ling Su froze for a moment, and her whole body jumped up. ¡°Where is he? Where¡¯s that master?!¡± Only to see Ma Fei with an incredibly strange expression on his face, his eyes staring straight in one direction. He then pointed out using his finger. ¡°Right there.¡± He Ling Su immediately turned her head and what she saw was the television set placed in the lobby of the pharmacy. A news message was being broadcast on the television at the moment. ¡°¡­ Yesterday, an incomparably outstanding martial arts genius has appeared in our city. At only 17 years old, he passed the official examination for a Level 2 Martial Artist, and his Combat Power Index even reached the standard of a Level 3 Martial Artist. ¡°This feat has broken all previous records for martial artists previously set in our city for his age group. Even the president of the Martial Arts Association, Mr. Xiao Yuhe, expressed his high appreciation and encouragement for this young martial arts genius. ¡°This martial arts genius, Lu Sheng, who is currently studying in Class 5 Senior Year of Baihe High School. It is understood that student Lu Sheng ¡­¡± He Ling Su was staring at the television in a daze, when she heard Ma Fei¡¯s hushed voice. ¡°Miss He, the one who borrowed our blending room, and the one we have trying to contact ¡­ it¡¯s this Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°What?!¡± He Ling Su¡¯s eyes snapped wide open. Lu Sheng ¡­ martial arts genius¡­ a master pharmacist ¡­ He Ling Su looked at the young and almost juvenile face, with handsome features, that was announced in the news. Her mind buzzed for a moment, as if a hundred planes were flying over her head at the same time. Chapter Note Dear Readers, S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.We are thrilled to announce that due to overwhelming popular demand, ¡°Logging 10,000 Years Into the Future¡± will be picked up for translation once again! We have heard your voices and are excited to continue bringing you this captivating webnovel. We sincerely apologize for any inconvenience caused by the temporary pause in translation, and we are grateful for your unwavering support. Rest assured, our team is working diligently to bring you the next chapters as soon as possible. Stay tuned for more updates on the adventures of our protagonist as he navigates through time and space. Thank you for your patience and continued support! Sincerely, Team 10,000? Chapter 42 - Whats wrong with this world Chapter 42 ¡ª What¡¯s wrong with this worldLu Sheng sat at his desk, browsing information on the internet. After receiving the official Level 2 Martial Artist certification from the Martial Arts Association, Lu Sheng found that he could log into a website called ¡°Martial Artist Home.¡± This website detailed the various powers official martial artists held. Beside the monthly allowance that people envied, the official artists enjoyed many other privileges. For example, martial artists and their families did not need to queue up when going to the hospital, and they could enjoy special discounts when buying houses and cars. Their children also received extra points when applying for schools and taking college entrance exams, etc. And there were also the obligations that martial artists needed to fulfil. Which was only one. When the country was in need, the official martial artists needed unconditionally respond to the call and head to the frontlines for battle. In addition to information, Martial Artist Home provided many other services. Its main business was to provide a wide range of services to martial artists, such as selling a variety of ¡°martial artist only¡± potions, supplement, weapons, and other materials. There were even online classes that taught martial arts, but one had to pay to watch them. ¡°The permission martial artists have varies with the levels. The higher the permission, the higher content and resources they have access to ¡­¡± Lu Sheng turned off the website and said to himself, ¡°This is similar to the Fireseed Repository.¡± He had the crystallized wisdom of the entire human martial civilization of more than 10,000 years, this so-called Martial Artist Home was really of little use to him. He wouldn¡¯t use it unless necessary, and he needed it to answer some of his queries. But if even the Fireseed Repository didn¡¯t have the information he was looking for, it was impossible for it to be here. Lu Sheng stood up from the computer and dragged out a small wooden box of one foot square from under the bed. This box contained some of Lu Sheng¡¯s memories. The toys that he played with when he was a child, confession letters from his female classmates, old photos and so on. Now Lu Sheng used it to fill it with medicinal supplements. He opened the box to find twelve neatly placed vials, of which eleven were empty. Lu Sheng took out the last vial. The light green liquid looked like flowing emerald through the sun¡¯s light. Lu Sheng pulled off the cork and drank the liquid from the vial in one go. ¡°The last one ¡­¡± Lu Sheng felt the gradually surging hot flow in his body and silently started to perform the starting posture of ¡°Stellar Body Refining Technique¡±. ¡°Got to prepare another batch of supplements.¡± Lu Sheng had the money from Xiao Yuhe, who had given him a million yuan as a bonus, the monthly allowance, and the ¡°title fee¡± remitted by the Red River Martial Arts Academy. For the time being, he no longer needed to worry about the money to buy medicinal supplements. He could even afford the machines that were required to blend the medicines ingredients to creates potions and other medicinal supplements. ¡­ ¡°How come you suddenly want to go to Shuhai City? Shuhai City is not bigger than our Baihe City. What things do you have to buy there ¡­¡± Zheng Yufen rambled on as she was packing Lu Sheng¡¯s things. Lu Hai sat on the sofa with a smile on his face, looking at his child, whom he was most proud of, and said, ¡°Oh, he has grown up and has his own plans. Why do you care so much about him? Just let him go.¡± Zheng Yufen nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to go out for a few days, to get away from the wind ¡­¡± These days, Lu Sheng¡¯s family had become the ¡°star family¡± of the whole neighbourhood. They didn¡¯t know how many people visited them every day. Even when Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen were walking on the street, they would be stopped by people who would praise them or ask for advice. At first, Lu Dahai and Zheng Yufen enjoyed it, but they soon became overwhelmed. Now Zheng Yufen was even afraid to go out and buy groceries. Lu Qinghe was in a similar situation. As soon as she entered the school, she would be surrounded by the whole school who wanted to know more about Lu Sheng, the famous martial artist genius. This had become a daily occurrence for her. Every day, she received requests for Lu Sheng¡¯s autograph, or asking him out for dinner, or to hand Lu Sheng confession letters. Just the confession letters were enough to fill a whole drawer. With her cell phone inbox always showing 999+. Even, Senior Sister Yang Yuan began to consciously or unconsciously ask her about her brother¡¯s affairs since yesterday. ¡°What the hell is wrong with this world!¡± Lu Qinghe sat at the dining table and took a bite of the bread in her hand, sadness flowing in her expressions. In just a few days, her brother, who only knew how to skip classes and sleep every day, had become a martial arts genius and the star of the city. And his genius sister, who was always seen as an example since she was a child, had become a pathetic little girl that no one cared about. If even his family was treated like this, let alone the party concerned, Lu Sheng. This was also one of the reasons why Lu Sheng was ready to go out today. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m heading out, if I dally any longer, I¡¯ll miss the bus.¡± Lu Sheng pulled the zip of the suitcase and said to Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen, ¡°Mom and Dad, I won¡¯t come back after I finish my business in Shuhai. Chairman Xiao said that the induction ceremony will start in two days, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be coming back for a while.¡± ¡°How long will this training go on for ¡­¡± ¡°About a few months, I¡¯m not really sure ¡­¡± Duration of the training camp could vary. It would sometimes be short, while other time be long. Xiao Yuhe had told him that the longest the training camp went on for was a half a year. ¡°Then you have to be careful out there alone, pay attention to the climate. Do you have enough money on you? Do you want to bring a few more sets of clothes with you? ¡­¡± S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Zheng Yufen had a worried expression on her and kept nagging. After staying back for a few more minutes, Lu Sheng went out. Before leaving, Lu Sheng saw Lu Qinghe sitting at the table, eating breakfast in a sulky mood. He couldn¡¯t help but walk up to her and rub her head hard. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Remember to listen to Mom and Dad at home, study hard, and stay out of trouble ¡­¡± To his surprise, Lu Qinghe didn¡¯t argue with him this time. Instead, she softly replied with an ¡°Oh¡±. Chapter 43 - Climbing: The Correct Way to Use the Natural Breathing Technique Chapter 43 ¨C Climbing: The Correct Way to Use the Natural Breathing TechniqueShuhai City, Wild Fox Mountain. Among the lush mountains and forests, two figures were struggling to climb upwards. They were a young couple wearing mountaineering clothes, looking quite dishevelled with panting breaths. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! The tour guide warned us that this path is difficult and even Level 1 Martial Artists may not be able to make it, but you insisted on going. Now you can¡¯t climb any more ¡­ I guess we won¡¯t even reach the top of the mountain in the dark!¡± The girl among the couple stopped, reached out to hold a tree, and began to complaining to her boyfriend. The boy scratched his head in embarrassment and defended, ¡°I thought that since we are both Level 1 Martial Artists, we could give it a try. Who knew it would be so difficult ¡­ But we should be near to the top of the mountain, so hang in there a little longer, my dear.¡± The girl shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I can¡¯t walk any more, either you carry me up, or I won¡¯t go ¡­¡± ¡°Stop kidding me, your BQV is higher than mine, and you want me to carry you? ¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s joking with you, are you going to carry me or not? ¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Seeing that the conversation was about to slowly turn into an argument, the boy suddenly saw something, his expression suddenly became serious, he pointed, saying to the girl, ¡°Look, that person!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic.¡± The girl said, but still looked in the direction where the boy was pointing. Only to see someone coming up the same mountain path they had taken. The person was frighteningly fast. It took them almost an hour to walk the distance, but the person covered the same distance in a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Wherever that person passed by, the leaves and trees on both sides parted, as if a dark green wave was rushing towards them at lightning speed. ¡°Hiss¨C¡± The girl sucked in a breath of cold air, she looked shaken. ¡°Level 3, at least a Level 3 Martial Artist! He¡¯s simply too fast! ¡­ We know how difficult it is to climb up this path. Even us, two Level 1 Martial Artists, are almost out of energy. Yet he can maintain such speed. He must have a terrifying BQV. It¡¯s possible that he might even be a Level 4 Martial Artist!¡± The boy also nodded heavily. Both of them were official martial artists, and they had good judgement for such aspects. Due to the steepness of the trail, the two couldn¡¯t make out the person¡¯s features, and the huge bag also added to the concealing effect. But one thing is for certain. This must¡¯ve been a senior whose achievements in martial arts far exceeded theirs, and who strength was around Level 3 or Level4. As the silhouette continued to approach, their two faces reflected awe on them. They had a tacit agreement to take a few steps to the sides to make way for the person coming. Finally, the person arrived in front of the two. Just as the person brushed past them, the two widened their eyes. It was as if they had seen something extremely incredible. They were incomparably shocked. The person carrying a hiking bag quickly ran past the two people and quickly moved away in the blink of an eye. ¡°Fuck!¡± The boy couldn¡¯t help but curse as he turned his head to look at his girlfriend. ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± He had a confused expression on him. The girl also opened her mouth wide and looked frozen, obviously not yet recovered from the huge shock. Just as the man had just brushed past them, they had seen it. The person they had identified as a senior in martial arts was actually an incomparably young-looking teenager. Looking at most seventeen or eighteen years old, even the fluff on his lips hadn¡¯t completely faded away! [TN: ¡°Fluff on someone¡¯s lips¡± is a phrase used to indicate someone young, and hasn¡¯t grown facial hair.] ¡°So young? Level 3? Or even a Level 4 Martial Artist?!¡± The guy began doubting his life. Thinking of his own experience climbing the mountain trail that resulted in a sore back, he felt that the martial arts he had learned over ten years were all for naught. ¡­ ¡°Huff-huff-huff¡ª¡± Lu Sheng passed by the young couple and dashed towards the mountain top. His chest rose and fell rhythmically, and the interval between each breath was far longer than an ordinary person¡¯s. His footsteps were so fast that they were like cannonballs. Each step could span a distance of seven or eight meters, resulting in an incomparably fast speed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Stellar Power could also be applied to movement technique. With the four times the Stellar Power and the absorption of a large amount of dream memories, I have reached the bottleneck in my proficiency in movement techniques. My speed is at least five times faster than a normal Level 2 Martial Artist!¡± ¡°Also, there¡¯s the Natural Breathing Technique. I only just realized the correct way to use it ¡­¡± Although in the past few days, Lu Sheng¡¯s BQV had increased, it was still far from reaching the standards of a Level 3 Martial Artist. He was able to maintain his speed all the way up until now, entirely because of the Natural Breathing Technique. This breathing technique, which was hailed as the strongest to the highest in the martial world 10,000 years in the future, finally burst into unparalleled brilliance when Lu Sheng¡¯s physical strength reached its limit. Every time Lu Sheng breathed, it was as if he could draw some energy from the surrounding air, which greatly replenished his depleted stamina. Under the impetus of the Natural Breathing Technique, Lu Sheng¡¯s body continued to produce even greater strength. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Whenever he felt that he could barely hold on, the Natural Breathing Technique could always extract newfound power from his muscles. Lu Sheng knew that this was a sign of breaking through his body¡¯s limits, time and time again. Lu Sheng landed heavily on top of a platform with both feet. He had already reached the top of the Wild Fox Mountain. At this moment, Lu Sheng¡¯s body was steaming with vapor, and his entire body emitted a high temperature far beyond that of normal people. He seemed to be able to hear the sound of blood surging and rushing within his veins ¡­ Chapter 44 - Breakthrough, Teaching You a Thing On Behalf of Your Parents Chapter 44 ¨C Breakthrough, Teaching You a Thing On Behalf of Your ParentsLu Sheng exhaled a long foul breath, and he felt much more relaxed. ¡°Breakthrough!¡± Lu Sheng slightly clenched his fist and could clearly feel his Blood Qi Value skyrocket by a large amount. ¡°The growth in BQV means that my physique has also improved, and I can continue practising the Stellar Body Refining Technique. I estimate ¡­¡± Lu Sheng sensed internally for a while, ¡°I should be able to generate six times the Stellar Power.¡± This meant that his Combat Power Index would also have skyrocketed again. In fact, Lu Sheng felt that all these gains were secondary, and his biggest gain today was figuring out the correct way to practice the Natural Breathing Technique during the climb. ¡°Rapid stamina recovery, greatly enhance endurance, constant stimulation of my potential ¡­ these are all fine during regular practice, but the same were applied during actual battle, the results would simply be terrifying ¡­¡± Just imagining Lu Sheng, who with his Natural Breathing Technique possessed the ability to rapidly recover his stamina, endurance that was few times or even dozen or so times of that of an ordinary martial artist, and this process could continuously push him to surpass his physical limits. Under such conditions, not to mention the martial artists of the same level, he could even wear down opponents that were much stronger than him. It was simply like getting stronger as he met stronger opponents. ¡°With the breakthrough in BQV and the discovery of the herb that is required for the Marrow Nourishing Pill, my purpose in coming to Shuhai has been fully accomplished.¡± Lu Sheng felt relaxed. He had come to Shuhai City for the Marrow Nourishing Pill. One of the medicinal herbs for the Marrow Nourishing Pill needed to be freshly picked to be effective, and this medicinal herb was only available on the Wild Fox Mountain. Lu Sheng had come to the Wild Fox Mountain to buy the medicine, and happened to climb up the mountain. Unexpectedly, he achieved a breakthrough in both his BQV, and as well as his Stellar Power. The path Lu Sheng took up the mountain was steep and difficult to walk, and no one usually took it, so there was no platform leading to the mountaintop. Lu Sheng just stood there to enjoy the scenery, almost completely recovered, and then slowly walk down the other way. Going down went much slower than climbing up. When he reached the foot of the mountain, a dark-skinned, short, and thin middle-aged man squatting by the roadside smoking saw him and immediately walked up. ¡°Young man, the herbs you want have been picked. It¡¯s not far away. Come with me.¡± Lu Sheng nodded, followed the middle-aged man. Because the herbs that Lu Sheng wanted, had to be freshly picked, he had hired a man to pick them for him. The dark-skinned, thin middle-aged man led him to a rather remote location, with several bamboo medicine baskets on the ground. Lu Sheng saw four or five men standing not far away, as if they were waiting for something, and now and then glanced up towards them. ¡°The medicine is in the basket.¡± The middle-aged man casually picked up a medicine basket and handed it to Lu Sheng. The basket was filled with light purple herbs. Some of them still had dew and soil on them. They looked like freshly picked herbs. Lu Sheng was very satisfied and nodded his head. ¡°Okay, I want ten of them. According to the previous agreement, five hundred for each, that¡¯s five thousand ¡­¡± Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man shook his head. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No, it¡¯s a thousand per stalk, and you have to buy all the herbs here.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lu Sheng frowned. The middle-aged man smiled at him, revealing a mouth full of yellow teeth. ¡°Little friend, you are not a native of Shuhai, right? ¡­¡± As he spoke, a few men who had been standing at a distance slowly walked over and stared at Lu Sheng with malicious intent. Obviously, they were in cahoots with the middle-aged man. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the thin middle-aged man in front of him: ¡°Are you trying to force a deal?¡± The dark and skinny middle-aged man sneered. ¡°Kid, let me teach you something on behalf of your parents. When you¡¯re outside, you have to admit defeat. Do you understand? ¡°Don¡¯t even think about calling the police. There are no surveillance cameras and no one else here. Even if the police came, they wouldn¡¯t believe a foreigner like you. ¡°Pay the money honestly and save us from being rude to you.¡± A few men with a fierce look on their faces were about to surround Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng thought about it, bent down and picked up a fist-sized rock from the ground. It was the kind of large cobblestone that was used to pave the road. It could be seen everywhere. ¡°Still want to resist? Little brat!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he was about to order his men to charge at Lu Sheng, but the next moment, the expression on his face suddenly froze. A large amount of pebbles, no bigger than half of a little finger, fell from between Lu Sheng¡¯s fingertips. As Lu Sheng continued to rub his fingers, these pebbles were quickly ground into even smaller particles. The middle-aged man and the group behind him looked dumbfounded. They stared blankly without uttering a single word. ¡°What did you just say to me?¡± Lu Sheng looked at him with a calm face. ¡°Nothing ¡­ Nothing ¡­¡± The middle-aged man took a few steps back, his dark face was pale with fear as he stammered and spoke: ¡°Take everything, no money! I won¡¯t charge a penny!¡± Behind him, several other men were looking at Lu Sheng as if they had seen a ghost; palpitating with fear. Lu Sheng shook the dirt off his hands. Under the dust, his palms were clean as earlier. Lu Sheng casually picked up a medicine basket, walked to the middle-aged man said solemnly: ¡°I will also teach you a thing on behalf of your parents. While doing business, you should always be honest, and never deceive anyone. Be it young or old.¡± He walked away after saying that. The middle-aged man and his companions stood in place for a long time. It was only when Lu Sheng¡¯s figure had disappeared for a long time that a sentence came out of his mouth. ¡°Fuck, are all the high school students so fucking perverted, nowadays?¡± Chapter 45 - Marrow Nourishing Pill Chapter 45 ¨C Marrow Nourishing Pill ¡°I was originally planning to pay, but since you didn¡¯t want it, it¡¯s a pity ¡­¡± With the whole basket of herbs in hand, Lu Sheng returned to the hotel where he was staying. For him, this little incident had no impact at all. Lu Sheng was very clear that the darkness in this world could not be completely eradicated. But he could make himself strong. As long as he was strong enough, he would be like a source of light, and wherever he went, darkness would automatically retreat and dissipate. Lu Sheng¡¯s originally intended on making around ten Marrow Nourishing Pills to test their effects first. But after unexpectedly obtaining so many medicinal herbs, he decided to make more of them. The difficulty of refining Marrow Nourishing Pills was much greater than that of Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction, and it would be difficult for him to refine them all in a short time with his own strength. So Lu Sheng came up with a solution. He found many pharmacies in Shuhai City and hired them to process the herbs needed for the Marrow Nourishing Pills. This could save a large part of his effort. The main thing was that the processing of the herbs did not require much skill and was very tedious.Lu Sheng himself only need to be responsible for the final mixing and decocting. However, he would have to go to many places every time he wanted to get the herbs. Nevertheless, it would greatly reduce the possibility of the prescription being leaked. Just like that, Lu Sheng began to live a fulfilling and regular life every day. Get the herbs, make the pills, cultivate, and sleep. Repeat. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Three days later, Lu Sheng, who was wearing a robe, sat on the hotel bed. He took out a pill as dark as onyx from a glass vial and gently dropped it into his mouth. He chewed and swallowed it. A few seconds later, an incredible heat surged out from Lu Sheng¡¯s body. This surging heat was like an earthworm, drilling into Lu Sheng¡¯s bones, bringing him an incomparable tingling and numbing sensation. Lu Sheng¡¯s body did not remain idle while he was at it. He began to follow the movements of the Stellar Body Refining Technique and practised it, while also using the Natural Breathing Technique. As Lu Sheng cultivated, the room began to be filled with a faint mist and the temperature began to rise. In the end, the large room was hazy with white mist, and the centre of the room was surging with heat. It was as if a star was really being nurtured in the nebula. ¡°Phew ¡­¡± Lu Sheng exhaled a long breath. The hot breath blowing away the thick white mist in the room. Lu Sheng stood up and turned on the air conditioning, walked into the bathroom while silently contemplating about the Marrow Nourishing Pill he had just taken. The nourishing effect of the Marrow Nourishing Pills on his blood and qi was many times greater than that of the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction. Even after Lu Sheng had taken a pill, he was unable to completely absorb the medicinal power of the Marrow Nourishing Pill. There were still a lot of residual effects left in his body. You should know that what he was practising was the ¡°Stellar Body Refining Technique¡±, in addition to the ¡°Natural Breathing Technique¡±. One could only imagine how terrifying the effects of the ¡°Marrow Nourishing Pill¡± were. ¡°No wonder the Nourishing Marrow Pill is a graded supplement. While the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction is simply just a medicinal decoction ¡­¡± This grading of supplements was still something Lu Sheng learned about recently. He was afraid that the difficulty of making the Marrow Nourishing Pill would be too high, and that his failure rate increasing as he went on. Therefore, he specifically hunted the memories of several zombies who used to be pharmacists when they were alive. These kinds of people¡ªpharmacists¡ªwere very easy to find. He could just go into any random pharmacy and walk in to them. All of Lu Sheng¡¯s knowledge about medicines and supplements came from the memories of these pharmacists. ¡°Even in the 10,000 years of martial cultivation, the Marrow Nourishing Pill was one of the most suitable medicinal pills for martial artists below Level 3. ¡°This is because in addition to replenishing a practitioner¡¯s blood and qi, the Marrow Nourishing Pill also had a certain tempering effect on the user¡¯s bones. ¡°And the process of promoting a Level 3 Martial Artist to a Level 4 Martial Artist involves the process the martial artist tempering his bones ¡­¡± Lu Sheng had been taking two types of supplements: Spiritual Musles and Blood Strengthening Decoction, and the Marrow Nourishing Pills. The former had a tempering effect on the martial artist¡¯s musles, while the latter tempered the bones. In a sense, in the process of taking these two supplements, Lu Sheng had also long been unconsciously and subtly tempering his musles, tendons, and bones. He would only realize the effects of his current gains after he was promoted to a Level 3 Martial Artist. Given his advantages, it wouldn¡¯t take him much time be promoted to a Level 3 or Level 4 Martial Artist, unlike an ordinary martial artist. ¡°In total, I prepared more than fifty sets of herbs and finally made twenty-five Marrow Nourishing Pills. It seems like a lot, but I don¡¯t know how long I will be in the training camp. It might not be enough ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought to himself as he looked at the few small bottles filled with Marrow Cleansing Pills in front of him. A success rate of 50% was actually very high. From the memories of the pharmacists he had absorbed, generally speaking, a Level 1 or Level 2 pharmacist refining a Marrow Nourishing Pill would be thankful if he could succeed once out of four attempts . Logically speaking, a newbie like Lu Sheng who had just started making medicine should not have such a success rate. He did not know what caused it. It was the same when he concocted the Spiritual Muscles and Blood Strengthening Decoction. The success rate was shockingly high. Lu Sheng did not think of himself as some kind of pharmaceutical genius. He guessed that it might be related to the fact that he absorbed a lot of dream memories, and his spiritual power and other aspects were much stronger compared to normal people. Lu Sheng packed up everything in his room and put several vials of marrow raising pills carefully in his suitcase to prevent them from being damaged. If it were not for the fact that he had to rush to the Dongning Province to participate in the Prodigy Training Camp¡¯s induction ceremony, he would have stayed here for a while longer. After all, the fresh herbs for refining the Marrow Nourishing Pill were only available in Shuhai City, so he¡¯d have to come back to Shuhai to replenish his stock if he ran out. Which was a lot of trouble. Chapter 46 - No Flaws, No Omissions,Absolute Martial Path! Chapter 46 ¡ª No Flaws, No Omissions,Absolute Martial Path!Dreamworld. Lu Sheng shuttled between the dilapidated streets of Base 1359. Everywhere he passed, the zombies that wandered around mindlessly fell one by one, crumbling rapidly. Lines of black smoke flew like swallows, diving into Lu Sheng¡¯s body one by one. ¡°Whew!¡± Lu Sheng stopped and looked at the street that became empty behind him, and found a place to sit and recuperate. This time, he consciously began to clean up Base 1359. He¡¯d clear out the weak zombies first and leave the strong ones for later. Currently, this cleaning work had just progressed to two streets. ¡°I¡¯ve absorbed too many memories, I need to digest them ¡­¡± During the cleaning process, Lu Sheng absorbed too many fragments of memories, including numerous useful and useless memories. These memories rushed into his mind all at once, causing him to feel like his brain had swollen up due to the overload. Lu Sheng closed his eyes and began to practice the Crystal Contemplation Method. In his mind, a human form completely carved out of crystal was gradually taking shape, and only the feet were left to take form. As Lu Sheng continued to contemplate, the outline of this human form gradually became clear and lucid. A complete crystal human figure appeared in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. The body of this crystal humanoid form was filled with black and gray impurities, dying the figure in black giving it an irregular appearance. Lu Sheng¡¯s chest rose and fell, following the rhythm of the Natural Breathing Technique, he continued to breathe. Miraculously, the crystal humanoid in his mind also seemed to be in sync with his body, doing the same breathing exercise. With the crystal figure¡¯s continuous breathing, the black impurities within the crystal figure were gradually expelled. During this process, Lu Sheng clearly felt a refreshing sensation in his brain, and countless memories he had absorbed before, the useless parts were being cleaned out in large quantities. Meanwhile, the useful ones such as martial arts knowledge, insights, techniques, and experiences ¡­ were being sorted out and cleared up. After sorting through all of his memories, Lu Sheng, who had reached a bottleneck in his martial arts cultivation, now had more than ten different types of martial arts paths, including movement techniques, fist techniques, finger techniques, spear techniques, sword techniques, and blade techniques ¡­ Lu Sheng had hunted and killed too many zombies, so he had mastered a lot of martial arts techniques. At this time, under the filtering that was taking place in his mind, all these martial arts techniques and skills were steadily and rapidly improving. To state an example, although Lu Sheng previously had obtained the memories of many martial arts techniques, all these were simply stored in his memory. There was no order to rhyme or order to them. They were chaotic and without pattern. Earlier, If Lu Sheng wanted to utilize these techniques and skills, he had to rummage through those disorderly memories. But now, his brain began to actively sort these memories and place theme categories, actively helping Lu Sheng¡¯s body digest and absorb them ¡­ S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If it was said that the countless memories that Lu Sheng obtained in the Dream World were inheritances, then starting from this moment, he had truly inherited the inheritances. Each martial artist has a different path of cultivation according to his or her talent. Some were good at footwork, some are good with their fist, some are good at weapons ¡­ No one could practice all aspects of martial arts at the same time, and those that practised several disciplines simultaneously were rare. Because human capacity was limited, how could one person¡¯s strength be all-encompassing? But now, an exception had occurred. The ability to inherit the martial arts of the deceased by absorbing their memories had enabled Lu Sheng to take steps towards an incredible and unprecedented realm. Perhaps one day, it would be possible for a human to emerge who excelled in all forms of martial arts. And that person might be Lu Sheng! ¡°I stand on the shoulders of countless others, all-encompassing, and comprehensive, without flaws or omissions, this is my martial path.¡± ¡°Absolute Martial Path!¡± Lu Sheng gazed at the crystal humanoid in his mind that kept breathing and was turning transparent, and thought to himself, ¡°So, this is the correct way to utilize the Crystal Contemplation Method.¡± When the crystal humanoid in his mind became completely transparent, the memories remaining in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind were also completely sorted out and categorized. ¡°It¡¯s terrifying ¡­¡± Lu Sheng carefully savoured all the new changes in himself and couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. After sorting out all of his memories, Lu Sheng now had over ten martial arts techniques that had reached the bottleneck, including movement techniques, palm techniques, finger techniques, spear techniques, sword techniques, and blade techniques ¡­ And two of them, namely, body techniques and fist techniques had surpassed the bottleneck. Among them, his fist techniques were infinitely close to a new realm. ¡°Earlier, I was able to achieve ten times the battle prowess (CPI) and BQV during the assessment. Now that I¡¯ve broken through and can generate six times the Stellar Power, along with the breakthrough in my fist techniques, all in all, my battle prowess (CPI) must have multiplied.¡± Sorting through the memories had been immensely helpful. It directly elevated all of his skills and techniques to a new level, and his overall strength had increased significantly. Not only that, after the thorough sorting, Lu Sheng felt his mind become a lot sharper. His cognitive processing speed, aptitude for comprehending and assimilating novel information, and other cognitive abilities have all markedly improved. To say nothing of the miraculous changes that had occurred in certain aspects of his body ¡­ [TN Note: LC here. Hope you guys are having fun reading this book as I¡¯ve been having translating it. The book will see a lot more development going forward and will have a lot more characters come up, hope you guys will stick around with me for a while. Do leave comments, as I love to read them (be it One-liner Kings or Paragraph Rant Masters, I can handle ¡¯em all. So bring it on). You can even hop in on our Discord and discuss the novel there. If you have any questions or clarification that need to be addressed, you can drop them all the same in the comment section. Alright. LC, peace out.?]. Chapter 47 - Spiritual Master, on the High Speed Train Chapter 47 ¡ª Spiritual Master, on the High Speed Train¡°¡­ There are a total of 96 zombies in the next street, of which 6 are tough ones that need to be dealt with individually ¡­¡± Lu Sheng closed his eyes and muttered to himself. When he opened his eyes, a strange glow appeared in his eyes. This was a new ability he had obtained after mastering the Crystal Visualisation Method. ¡°I can now detect any objects within a hundred-meters. My vision can pass through the ground, and even through concrete structures ¡­¡± This was a very strange ability to have. It gave Lu Sheng the feeling that he had activated his X-ray vision in the game. Within a hundred meters, he could see everything. ¡°When used in battle, I can predict the enemy¡¯s movements in advance. My opponent¡¯s pupils, muscles reaction ¡­ I can see the slightest change clearly.¡± Lu Sheng was excited. He understood that he had entered the most mysterious realm of spiritual power in martial arts cultivation. ¡°The main purpose of the Crystal Contemplation Method is to cultivate spiritual power. The cultivation of spiritual power is a hundred times more difficult than the cultivation of qi and combat power*. I have a unique condition, which allows me to absorb the memories of zombies. These memory fragments, after being refined and purified by Crystal Contemplation Method, are the best spiritual fuel ¡­ ¡± Lu Sheng opened the interface of the Photon Mind he carried with him and entered ¡°spiritual power¡± as a keyword on it. The result was a huge amount of information. ¡°It turns out that as early as a hundred years before the martial arts there was the existence of spiritual power, and there are even people who specialize in spiritual power ¡­ Only this kind of person is particularly rare, until the late civilization of the martial dao, a large number of martial arts specifically for the cultivation of spiritual power was developed, the number of such people gradually increased¡­¡± ¡°So spiritual power existed as early as a hundred years before martial cultivation was established. There were even people who specialized in spiritual power ¡­ but these individuals were very rare, and not until the later stage of the martial arts civilization, when numerous martial arts that specialized in spiritual power were developed, did the number of similar individuals increase ¡­¡± According to the information, such people are collectively known as spiritual masters. Like the martial artists, spiritual masters were also divided into many levels. Only that the promotion for a spiritual master was very difficult, and the combat power that could be exerted with each promotion was extremely terrifying. According to the information, a Level 1 Spiritual Master was someone skilled in combat techniques that used spiritual power and could easily handle ten or even more Level 1 Martial Artists, and can even challenge a Level 4 Martial Artist at the extreme end. ¡°It¡¯s too perverted, it¡¯s almost like a god-level hidden profession in the game ¡­¡± S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was curious about his current spiritual strength, but without proper testing apparatuses, it was basically impossible to determine. ¡°From the limit of my perception alone, I am now considered a Level 2 Spiritual Master, but I don¡¯t if the same can be said about the strength I can exert ¡­¡± Base 1359 has special equipments for testing spiritual power, but they were located in the most central command areas of the base. Lu Sheng was probably a dozen or some kilometres away from the base¡¯s central command. Only god knew how many zombies of terrifying strength lurked in between. Although Lu Sheng is the chosen by the civilization, but these zombies did not have any memories of their own, and would try to beat him up, nonetheless. ¡°I can think about it later ¡­¡± Lu Sheng regretfully put aside this thought for the time being, and then searched for the combat techniques suited for spiritual masters through the Photon Mind. The result instead showed ¨C [Insufficient authority.] ¡°Alright ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was speechless. His Level 2 authority didn¡¯t seem to hold much value in the Fireseed Repository. ¡°I¡¯ll have to get stronger. On the one hand, I can raise my authority to unlock more techniques in the Fireseed Repository, on the other hand, I can also challenge stronger zombies and obtain stronger fragments of memories ¡­¡± Lu Sheng secretly made up his mind. Until then, he could only rely on the Crystal Contemplation Method to generate spiritual power. Of course, he could also try to study and gain insights on it by himself. It would be even better if he could have the luck to take out a zombie that was once spiritual master and inherit its memories. ¡­ On the high speed train from Shuhai City to the capital of Dongning Province. On a train, two young men and two young women sat facing each other. All looked young. ¡°¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for my parents forcing me to go to this cram school, saying that the instructor was a peak Level 5 Martial Artist who had retired from the Extreme Martial Arts School, I really wouldn¡¯t want to go. ¡°Anyway, my BQV has already exceeded 1.3, easily reaching the standards of a Level 1 Martial Artist before the college entrance examination ¡­ ¡°But if it makes me stronger, why not go? What do you guys think? ¡­¡± An average looking boy wearing designer clothes kept chattering away, and a round-faced girl, wearing glasses, sitting across him kept nodding her head, with a hint of admiration. On the other hand, the girl sitting in the seat next to him was indifferent and had a cold expression on her. Her eyes flashed with annoyance from time to time. Li Yihan was almost annoyed to death by the boy beside her who was constantly showing off his superiority with every word he spoke. It seemed that the boy considered having a BQV of 1.3 and enrolling in a cram school run by a Level 5 Martial Artist was very impressive. If the other party had not taken the initiative to spew out all the details, and she had stumbled upon the information, she might¡¯ve even viewed differently. But kept showing off over and over again, make her disgust for him only multiply. That said, Li Yihan was too embarrassed to ask the guy to just shut up. She could only endure in silence. But even if she had encountered such an obnoxious fly, Li Yihan did not regret this trip too much. The reason being ¡­ the good-looking guy sitting directly across from her. Chapter 48 - Where is Your Designated Car? Chapter 48 ¨C Where is Your Designated Car? The boy had caught the train together with Li Yihan and was sitting opposite to her. He looked about the same age as her. He was sleeping with his head lightly propped against the window. Li Yihan could look at him unrestrainedly because of this. The boy had a very fair complexion, with a very delicate skin texture, but he was unlike those boys with effeminate features that girls usually liked. He had the facial contours and features that were very hard and masculine. He had a high nose, with a deep and sharp set of eyebrows, giving him a chiselled look. Furthermore, he was just her type. It was the presence of this boy that made Li Yihan endure the incessant chatter of the ¡°fly¡± next to her and kept her from changing seats. Just as Li Yihan quietly admiring the boy¡¯s handsome face, the high-speed train shook slightly, and the man leaning on the window opened his eyes slowly. Li Yihan originally intended to immediately look away, but the other party¡¯s eyes had taken hold of her attention. What kind of eyes are those? Li Yihan swore that it was the first time she had ever seen such beautiful eyes in her entire life. They were clear as crystals, without a single blemish, and were as deep as the starry sky. There also was this strange glow in the centre of his pupils. The boy¡¯s eyes were like two black vortexes that sucked Li Yihan¡¯s mind slowly in to them. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Li Yihan snapped back to her senses and suddenly found that the handsome boy had come up to her and asked her if she was doing fine. ¡°Ah ¡­ I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s nothing. I got lost in thought ¡­¡± Li Yihan¡¯s pretty face instantly turned red as she tried to explain herself in a panic, feeling her ears burning. Li Yihan wailed in her heart, wishing that the ground beneath her feet would crack open and bury her inside. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± Lu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. He had just got out of the dream world, and the spiritual power he was cultivating hadn¡¯t had time to fully retract, so he didn¡¯t know what effect it would have on ordinary people. ¡°Hello, my name is Huang Yuan, we were just chatting, are you by any chance from Shuhai?¡± The round-faced girl sitting next to him took the initiative to greet Lu Sheng, temporarily relieving Li Yihan¡¯s embarrassment. Lu Sheng was really comfortable with impromptu meetings and conversations like this, but he still shook his head and politely said, ¡°My name is Lu Sheng, I¡¯m not from Shuhai, I¡¯m from Baihe, a city near to Shuhai.¡± ¡°No wonder, you don¡¯t sound like someone from Shuhai.¡± The boy next to Li Yihan also struck up a conversation, ¡°My name is Liu Feng, I go to Shuehai First High School, my BQV is 1.3.¡± With the last sentence, the boy called Liu Feng unconsciously raised his chin, revealing a faint look of pride. Regarding people like this, who constantly kept talking about their Blood Qi Values, Lu Sheng though they were no different from those who wear thick gold chains around their necks, afraid that others won¡¯t know they¡¯re nouveau riche. But out of politeness, Lu Sheng still nodded at the other party. Hearing this, Li Yihan also recovered, she blushed and whispered, ¡°My name is Li Yihan, from Shuhai Second High School.¡± ¡°Haha, then we were really destined to meet today. We are about the same age, and also happen to be taking the same train to the provincial capital of Dongning.¡± Liu Feng said, smilingly, ¡°What are you guys going to Dongning for? I am going there to attend cram school. An old instructor who¡¯s also a Level 5 Martial Artist will coach when I get there. It is said that he¡¯s taught top students of several cities ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Sheng forced to hold back his speechlessness several times, but he answered honestly, ¡°I am going to a attend a training camp in Dongning. I was Shuhai for some business.¡± Li Yihan and Huang Yuan also told their respective purposes. In fact, the four of them had similar goals. They were either going to cram school or go for special training. After all, they were close to the college entrance examination and were all worried about their BQV scores. In the following conversation, Liu Feng naturally took over the lead. He seemed to have some special interest in Li Yihan and had been trying to get her attention. Of course, his tactics were so poor and clumsy that even Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t bear to look at him, let alone Li Yihan. The most innocent of the four, Huang Yuan, though, listened with great interest, and from time to time let out noises of admiration. Since the train would arrive at the station any time soon, he couldn¡¯t close his eyes and enter the dream world, so Lu Sheng felt quite bored. He could only listen to Liu Feng¡¯s endless bragging, staring at Li Yihan sitting opposite him, imagining in his heart that at this moment Li Yihan¡¯s good feeling for Liu Feng was constantly popping up on his head ¡°-1¡± ¡°-1¡å¡­ He could only listen to Liu Feng¡¯s endless bragging and stare at Li Yihan who was sitting opposite him. As time went on, he imagined Liu Feng¡¯s favorability in Li Yihan eyes must¡¯ve something like this: ¡°-1¡± ¡°-1¡± ¡°-1¡± ¡°-1¡± Finally, along with the pleasant beep, the high speed train arrived at the station. Dongning City, the capital of Dongning Province. ¡°Whew ¡­¡± Stepping off the train, Lu Sheng exhaled a long breath. The train was too stuffy, and it wasn¡¯t comfortable sitting in it for too long. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yihan, are you taking a taxi? My cram school has sent a special car to pick me up. Oh, I can let the car drop you off on the way.¡± Next to him, Liu Feng, who got off the car, continued to court Li Yihan, and he even tried to take care of Lu Sheng and Huang Yuan at the same time. ¡°You two are also welcome.¡± Though he sounded very reluctant when he looked at them. Li Yihan didn¡¯t appreciate it and decisively refused, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome, Yihan. Why don¡¯t we add each other on WeChat first ¡­¡± Following that, Lu Sheng and Huang Yuan watched as Liu Feng walked out of the station like a bootlicker chasing after a goddess in a third-rate idol drama. The four walked to the entrance of the high speed railway station, where there were many private cars, and cabs were parked, as well as a few buses. One of them was a business class bus with a unique shape and an eye-catching ¡°Genius Training Camp¡± banner on it. In order to show off his knowledge, Liu Feng took the initiative to say to Lu Sheng and others: ¡°See that bus? If I¡¯m not wrong, that bus should be the special bus prepared for the Genius Training Camp students hosted by the Dongning Provincial Government ¡­¡± Huang Yuan next to him asked curiously, ¡°What is the Genius Training Camp?¡± Liu Feng shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, I only know that it¡¯s a very powerful training camp that gathers all the martial arts geniuses of the entire Dongning Province. No more than ten students can participate for each city. ¡°There is a bigshot I know from the next to mine, back in school. His BQV had already reached 1.5, meeting the qualification for a Level 1 Martial Artist. Even so, he didn¡¯t even qualify for the training camp.¡± Liu Feng sighed sincerely and said in an extremely envious tone. ¡°In short, those who can enter this training camp are the top geniuses. They¡¯re god-like figures ¡­¡± ¡°Wow ¡­¡± Huang Yuan let out a loud exclamation. Even Li Yihan seemed interested, with a curious look on her face. At the same time, Liu Feng glanced at Lu Sheng who was standing on the side, and seeing as he had no change in expression, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Lu Sheng, you are here to participate in a training camp right? Where is your designated car?¡± Right on the heels of the introducing the Prodigy Training Camp, he had asked Lu Sheng about his own training camp. There was no hiding the ridicule behind the question. Liu Feng had done it on purpose. Who let this kid called Lu Sheng be so handsome, making the beautiful Li Yihan secretly steal glances at him all throughout the ride. Chapter 49 - My Car Has Arrived Chapter 49 ¡ª My Car Has ArrivedBefore Lu Sheng could speak, Li Yihan said with a frown: ¡°You think it¡¯s funny, Liu Feng? Deliberately disgusting people like that.¡± Liu Feng hurriedly explained in a playful tone: ¡°No, I was casually asking how Lu Sheng would leave. If he doesn¡¯t have a vehicle designated to him, I was thinking of asking my cram school to drop him off ¡­¡± Li Yihan was disgusted. Lu Sheng, who had been quite all the while, spoke up: ¡°There¡¯s no need. The training camp¡¯s vehicle is already here.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Liu Feng froze, not expecting such a reply from Lu Sheng. ¡°Where is it? Lu Sheng I¡¯ll go with you if can give me a ride.¡± Li Yihan spoke quickly, as if specifically to show her support for Lu Sheng, and incidentally gave Liu Feng a fierce glare. Lu Sheng frowned and thought for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay, I have to ask first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Li Yihan looked like she was dead set on it. On the side, Liu Feng was about to turn green in anger. He had made a fool out of himself. No matter how slow Huang Yuan¡¯s brain was, she also realized that there was a conflict going on between Liu Feng and Lu Sheng. On the one hand, she thought of Lu Sheng as a good person, handsome and good-tempered, on the other hand, she wants to get in Liu Feng¡¯s car. She hesitated for a while, unable to come to a decision. The three soon noticed that Lu Sheng had walked off and quickly moving in a direction. It looked like he was looking for a car. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This kid really has a designated car to pick him up ¡­¡± Liu Feng said hatefully, but halfway through his sentence, he suddenly got stuck. Not only him, Li Yihan and Huang Yuan also froze, and their eyes shot wide open. Only to see, Lu Sheng walked straight towards the special business class bus from the Prodigy Training Camp, which they had just discussed earlier, and which was defined in Liu Feng¡¯s mouth as simply awesome, and that which only geniuses could attend. They saw Lu Sheng walk to that bus, when a man got down from it, the two of them talked for a while, and then Lu Sheng walked back slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the teacher leading the team agreed.¡± Lu Sheng calmly invited Li Yihan and Huang Yuan along with him, ¡°Huang Yuan should come along too.¡± Li Yihan nodded in a daze, then followed behind Lu Sheng. Huang Yuan, with a shocked and exaggerated expression, also quickly followed behind. Among the four, only one Liu Feng was left standing dumbfounded, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t even give him a second glance. ¡°Fuck!¡± Liu Feng suddenly came back to his senses and cried out in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s fake! Are you trying to act cool in front of me? Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to get kicked out of the ¡­¡± Then, as he watched, Lu Sheng took Li Yihan and Huang Yuan and the two of them smoothly got into the uniquely shaped business class bus with the ¡°Genius Training Camp¡± banner. The door of the bus quickly closed, and then they were on their way. The whole process was incredibly smooth, without any interruptions or incidents. There was no drama unfurling like Liu Feng was expecting to happen. Liu Feng was completely dumbfounded. He was wondering many there was some other training camp named ¡°Genius Training Camp¡± in Dongning, and Lu Sheng attending it. But unfortunately, Liu Feng once seen the real ¡°Genius Training Camp¡± pick up students, right in front of the Shuhai Martial Arts Association, and it was the exact same kind of vehicle that Lu Sheng was on. He had just bragged to a genius who was qualified to participate in the Dongning province¡¯s Martial Arts Prodigy Training Camp, and he had even gone out of his way to embarrass him before he left? Liu Feng is confused. ¡­ Even after she sat down in the bus and drove away, Li Yihan was still in disbelief. Just a minute ago, Liu Feng was still talking about how awesome the Prodigy Training Camp was, and how awesome the person who could get into the training camp and get into the car must be. But the next minute, Lu Sheng led her up the bus. It was as casual as getting on a bus in front of her house. The whole process was so strange that it felt like a dream. Huang Yuan felt the same way as her, but her reaction was way more exaggerated. Her eyes were still wide open, and her face was full of shock. Lu Sheng, on the other hand, was as calm as ever. After getting into the car, he faced the window and quietly looked at the scenery outside. It had to be said that the privileges the Prodigy Training Camp gave were pretty good. The vehicle picking him up was a special business class vanity bus. There was no one other than the three of them in the vanity bus. There was only a driver in white gloves who was focused on driving. During their ride, he specifically asked Li Yihan and Huang Yuan about their destinations, and then dropped them to their locations, one by one. ¡°Lu Sheng ¡­¡± Before getting off, Li Yihan bit her lips, hesitating whether she should ask Lu Sheng for a contact. But before she could muster the courage to ask, Lu Sheng was already waving goodbye to her. Looking at the slowly moving bus, Li Yihan suddenly felt empty inside. She had a strong feeling that after this, she would probably never see Lu Sheng again in her life. The transparent windows reflected Lu Sheng¡¯s clean and handsome side profile. As the bus window remained crystal clear, it cast a reflection of Lu Sheng¡¯s immaculate and attractive side profile, continuing to gleam with the same radiance as always in the eyes of Li Yihan. But Li Yihan knew very well how big of a gap existed between her and Lu Sheng. It was like two completely different worlds on and off the car. She was like a commoner girl who had accidentally barged into a prince¡¯s ball. After having a wonderful time, she was destined to return to reality ¡­ ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± As the car slowly came to a stop, the driver turned to remind Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng nodded and stepped off the bus with his suitcase in tow. In front of him was a huge, heavily guarded military base. Chapter 50 - Connections and Entrance Examination Chapter 50 ¡ª Connections and Entrance ExaminationBoth sides of the base were blocked by tall electrified iron wire fenced walls, and in front of them was a large iron gate that was tightly shut. There are soldiers in uniform standing guard at the gate. There were also a dozen or so young boys and girls who looked about the same age as Lu Sheng. They were also carrying suitcases of various sizes. Lu Sheng noticed that all of these people were wearing a brass-colored badge on their left chests. Level 1 Martial Artists. It was a pity that Lu Sheng¡¯s Level 2 Martial Artist badge was left at home and was kept by his mother, Zheng Yufen. Who thought of it as some kind of treasure. Otherwise, he could have taken it out to show off. ¡°Participant from Baihe City has arrived.¡± The driver said a sentence, then started the car turned around and drove away. The group of boys and girls stared at Lu Sheng and started to whisper among themselves. ¡°Someone from Baihe city? Didn¡¯t they already go in earlier? How come one person was left behind?¡± ¡°Probably someone who came in later, can¡¯t you see that he hasn¡¯t even cleared the Martial Artist Assessment? Baihe City has always been at the bottom of the province in terms of academic results.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lu Sheng listened to these discussions with a calm expression, his heart as still as water. With his current strength, even if all of these little brats who had just reached the standard of official Level 1 Martial Artists were to attack him together, they would still not be his match. Towards these people who were far weaker than him and didn¡¯t have any sense of discernment, he felt that it was beneath him to even look at them. After waiting for a while, a small door under the main gate of the base opened from the inside. A middle-aged man in military uniform with a square face and a serious look walked out. He took the roster and counted the number of people present, and finally his eyes fell on Lu Sheng. ¡°You are ¡­¡± The middle-aged man looked down at the roster again and raised his head, ¡°The Lu Sheng, that Xiao Yuhe, the president of the Baihe Martial Arts Association, mentioned?¡± Lu Sheng nodded his head. The middle-aged man understood. President Xiao Yuhe of the Baihe Martial Arts Association specifically mentioned to him that there was a student who did not come by the designated vehicle, and had asked him to pay attention to him.* [* It refers to the vehicle sent to Baihe City. Lu Sheng was picked up in the designated bus in the capital of Dongning Province where the camp is to be held.] Now the person in question had arrived. The middle-aged man purposely mentioned it, but when it fell into the ears of the other boys and girls present, they saw it in a completely different light. ¡°So it¡¯s someone that the president of Baihe City¡¯s Martial Arts Association specially took care of ¡­¡± ¡°No wonder ¡­¡± ¡°Impressive. You have connections with the president of a city¡¯s Martial Arts Association ¡­¡± Someone said sarcastically. Lu Sheng was fine with it, but the middle-aged man in military uniform raised his eyebrows and shouted, ¡°Silence, everyone!¡± A group immediately shut their mouths. The middle-aged man counted the number of people again and confirmed that there were no problems. Then, he said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Then you can enter with the group from Qingyuan City. Go in for your induction ceremony.¡± The others didn¡¯t think much of it, but Lu Sheng sensed something different from his words. ? However, even if he felt that something was off, Lu Sheng still obediently followed behind the group and entered the base under the guidance of the middle-aged man. Once inside, there was a large field with many buildings surrounding it at a distance. The middle-aged man led them around the field and finally brought them to a short building. ¡°Put down your luggage. Someone will hand it to you, later.¡± The middle-aged man gave the order indifferently. He pointed at a small door in front of the building and said, ¡°Go in one by one.¡± The students from Qingyuan City didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they still obediently followed the middle-aged man¡¯s instructions and walked through the small door one by one. Lu Sheng was the last in line. When all of them entered the small door, the iron door behind them closed heavily with a clang. They could hear sounds of iron chains moving, and felt the door being locked up. The group underwent a change in emotion. Simultaneously, they heard the voice of the middle-aged man: ¡°Walk to the exit on the other side, and you¡¯ll clear the entrance examination. If you can¡¯t ¡­ Hmph. You can go back to where you came from!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Someone immediately shouted, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be an induction ceremony? Why is there an examination ¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, they all heard the sounds of cogs spinning and machines moving. The floor of the small room cracked open in the middle. The group of boys and girls lost their balance and fell down while screaming. Lu Sheng, however, had detected it before the mechanism even activated. To be precise, the second Lu Sheng stepped into this room, he already knew that there was a mechanism hidden beneath the floor, and that there was a narrow and complicated passaged underground. The sound of bodies landing on the ground, accompanied by a few slight groans of slight pain rang out around him. The boys and girls landed on their feet, one after another. After all, they were all official Level 1 Martial Artists. Even if they were caught off guard, most of them reacted quickly after the mechanism was activated. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Only a few were still too panicked, and landed on their backs and butts. Lu Sheng landed steadily on the ground, without even making a sound. His spiritual power wrapped around his feet like water, and then provided a cushioning force. The way it would look like would be more akin to floating. This was one of the ways of using spiritual power that Lu Sheng has worked out in the dream world. Although he could not learn specialized spiritual power manipulation techniques, Lu Sheng still researched some small uses of spiritual powe Chapter 51 Chapter 51 ¡ª Beasts Tread Alone, While Cattle Herd TogetherUsing his spiritual power to see, everything within a hundred meters radius was visible to him.Using X-ray vision was a basic functionality now. Then he spread the spiritual power throughout the surface of his body. For example, the spiritual power focussed on the legs, could not only reduce the resistance from air, but also generate propulsion force, greatly increase his speed. He could also achieve an effect similar to making him weightless. Lu Sheng estimated that if his spiritual power was strong enough to a certain extent, he could even rely solely on it to levitate! When the same spiritual power was concentrated on his fist, it could enhance his explosive power to a certain extent. But it could also be used without augmenting his body parts. Lu Sheng had tried it before, and he could completely rely on his spiritual power to lift a heavy object of about 20 kilograms. This was almost equivalent to the ¡°telekinesis¡± described in novels. There were also people who simply used their spiritual power to thrash people. Lu Sheng had tried to attack zombies in the dream world using just his spiritual power, but the results weren¡¯t ideal. Still, considering how the zombies were rendered nearly unconscious immediately, the power it could generate was much stronger than he had previously anticipated. In short, spiritual power was like a panacea for Lu Sheng. It could be used everywhere, and was effective every time. It could not get any better. At this moment, what appeared in front of everyone was a sealed passage with four walls made of pure steel plates. It was about two meters wide and could accommodate four people walking side by side. Someone reached out and knocked on the wall, and a dull ringing sound came from within the wall. Their expressions doured at that. This proved that the surrounding walls were much thicker than they had thought. Lu Sheng just stood in the corner watching the group of teenagers conducting various experiments, in fact, he had already scouted everything underneath the moment he had entered the space. The steel plates on the walls were more than 50 centimetres thick, and there was a concrete wall behind the steel plates. Basically, there was only one way to go. In addition, there were some unexpected contraptions hidden in the wall. Of course, these teenagers needed to discover those by themselves. ¡°From the looks of it, this is the so-called induction ceremony.¡± Among the students from Qingyuan City, there was a tall, thin, and handsome boy with a proud expression on his face. He sneered and said, ¡°I thought it would be something special, so it¡¯s just this? So boring.¡± Someone shouted, ¡°Lin Shaoyu, did you already know that there was something fishy about the induction ceremony? Fuck, why didn¡¯t you remind everyone about it earlier? I fell down on my butt, and it hurts so much that I feel it¡¯s going to split!¡± The boy called Lin Shaoyu glanced at him in disdain and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even have the ability to adapt to the situation, and you still have the nerve to call yourself an official martial artist?¡± ¡°You!¡± The youth who was ridiculed had a look of shame and anger on his face, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. We are all from the same city, and it wasn¡¯t easy for us to get into this training camp. None of us want to be eliminated. Let¡¯s hurry up and think of a way to clear this test.¡± A tall and sweet-looking girl came out to smooth things over. ¡°What can we do? We can keep moving forward,¡± someone said. ¡°Didn¡¯t the person who led us in just now say that we can clear the examination if we reach the exit?¡± ¡°If we stick together, we will definitely be able to pass the subsequent tests. After all, we have ten Level 1 Martial Artists.¡± Suddenly, someone pointed at Lu Sheng in the corner and said, ¡°What about this guy? He¡¯s not from Qingyuan City.¡± Suddenly, all eyes landed on Lu Sheng. These people stared at Lu Sheng, and their expressions gradually became playful. ¡°Just in time. Since we don¡¯t know what dangers lie ahead, we can use him to test out the way ahead,¡± someone suggested. Immediately someone echoed. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± The pretty girl from earlier was reluctant, ¡°This ¡­ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. He¡¯s here to participate in the training, just like us ¡­¡± The boy called Lin Shaoyu smiled and comforted her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. People like him who rely on connections to get in and didn¡¯t even clear the Martial Arts Assessment will be eliminated in a few days even if he enters the training camp. It doesn¡¯t matter ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Sheng listened in amusement on the side and shook his head and stood out. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re quite proactive.¡± Lin Shaoyu nodded and said, ¡°Kid from Baihe City, if you behave well, we might consider giving you a hand and let you follow behind us later.¡± Lu Sheng smiled with a calm face and said indifferently: ¡°Beasts tread alone, while cattle herd together.¡± After saying that, Lu Sheng walked towards the passage without looking back. They were stunned. Lin Shaoyu quickly reacted and a look of shame and anger appeared on his face. ¡°Fuck, how dare you call me cattle?!¡± Lin Shaoyu rushed forward, raised his fist, and tried to punch Lu Sheng from behind. At this moment, the steel plates on both sides of the passage between Lin Shaoyu and Lu Sheng suddenly shrank, and a black shadow emerged from the wall. Lin Shaoyu jumped and retracted his body. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Immediately after, as if some kind of chain reaction was triggered. Sounds of a series of mechanical clicks and cogs of machines running could be heard behind the steel plated wall, and a many black shadows scurried about one after another. In just a few seconds, the originally empty passageway was filled with tall and burly figures. There were black shadows of burly figures blocking their way every few meters, and there was only so much gap left between them. When the group from the Qingyuan City saw the black shadow¡¯s appearance, their expressions changed. Someone blurted out. ¡°Mechanical puppets!¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 ¨C Fuck, It¡¯s a Level 2!!Each of the shadows that appeared in the tunnel was nearly two meters tall. The puppets had long arms and legs, and had smooth glossy surfaces. Other than a pair of eyes that glowed with a faint red light, it had no facial features. They were made of an unknown dark yellow alloy, with thick rubber covers on their joints, giving them an incredibly heavy and sturdy feeling of security. Of course, if there was a black mass standing in front of you, it would be very difficult to deal with them. This sense of security instantly turned into a sense of oppression. The teenagers from Qingyuan City were the same. They all had unsightly expressions on their faces, even Lin Shaoyu was the same. They looked like they had chewed on a fly. ¡°Even the weakest of the mechanical puppets was stronger than a Level 1 Martial Artist. There are so many of them here. Is the training camp trying to kill us?¡± ¡°Fuck! This place is so cramped there¡¯s nowhere to run!¡± ¡°What should I do ¡­¡± Although he had detected them in his spiritual perception, Lu Sheng still felt a little strange looking at them standing in front of him. The mechanical puppets were actually a kind of martial arts puppets named after the mechanical wooden puppets that were popular in the ancient martial arts era. It was the product of the combination of modern technology and martial arts. The bodies of these mechanical puppets were completely manufactured by modern industry, but their brains were stored with all kinds of high-level programs that contained all kinds of martial arts moves. Once it was activated, it could display the combat power of an official martial artist. Lu Sheng had only seen such things on television before. Some wealthy families would purchase these mechanical puppets as bodyguards, and some high-class academies would use these mechanical puppets as sparring partners. It was said that the highest grade mechanical puppet was comparable to a Level 4 Martial Artist, but the cost of producing one was much higher than the cost of nurturing a Level 4 Martial Artist. This was the first time Lu Sheng had seen such a high-end product, so he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. He moved forward to have a closer look. ¡°Idiot!¡± Lin Shaoyu, who saw this scene from behind, revealed a speechless expression. He said, ¡°This country bumpkin from Baihe has probably never seen a mechanical puppet before. These mechanical puppets that have their restrictions lifted would immediately attack once they sensed a moving object approaching. ¡°A Level 1 Mechanical Puppet, made from special alloy, have extremely hard fists and body. A single punch can cause a Level 1 Martial Artist to bleed internally. ¡°This brat isn¡¯t even a Level 1 Martial Artist, yet he still dares to stick his head out. I reckon he¡¯s going to get a concussion ¡­¡± The others were looking at him in schadenfreude, as if they were awaiting a good show. Only the sweet-looking girl had a worried expression. She opened her mouth, wanting to warn Lu Sheng, but was afraid of attracting the attention of the mechanical puppets. Just as Lin Shaoyu said, Lu Sheng took two steps forward. The red light in the eyes of the two mechanical puppets flashed, and they raised their fists at the same time, fiercely striking towards him. ¡°Hmph ¡­¡± Lin Shaoyu crossed his arms in front of his chest, a mocking look on his face. Previously, when Lu Sheng called him cattle, he was worried that he would not be able to teach Lu Sheng a lesson. Now that Lu Sheng was in trouble, he was happier than anyone else. ¡°Be careful!¡± S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The sweet-looking girl couldn¡¯t help but cry out. Just when everyone thought they were about to see a horrible scene, what happened in the next second made them all widen their eyes. There were two muffled sounds. Two dark alloy fists the size of bowls were firmly grasped by a fair and slender hand, one on the left and one on the right. During this process, Lu Sheng¡¯s body did not even sway or waver. ¡°He actually ¡­ actually caught it ¡­¡± The youths from Qingyuan City had an incredulous expression on their faces. Lin Shaoyu, who had his arms crossed, was also stunned. He suddenly stood up straight, wondering if he had seen wrongly. Level 1 Mechanical Puppets had alloy skin and iron skeletal system, and their CPI was close to 1000. They also had basic martial arts techniques inbuilt in to them, and in actual combat, they could completely crush most Level 1 Martial Artists. Even some Level 2 martial artists might not be able to suppress them. After all, they were machines, not humans, and would not get tired or hurt. Although Lin Shaoyu had always been very confident, he knew that he would never dare to directly receive the fist of a Level 1 Mechanical Puppet. With the obvious difference in strength, wouldn¡¯t he be looking for a beating? But now, he actually saw a student from Baihe City who had entered through connections, and whose strength had not even reached Level 1 ¡­ He had actually used his palms to receive the full-powered attacks of the puppet head-on. This scene was even more shocking than seeing the old man selling cr¨ºpes downstairs suddenly jump three meters into the air and transform into a martial arts expert. Just when Lin Shaoyu and the youths from Qingyuan City were in a daze, an even more shocking scene occurred. A teeth-numbing sound of straining machines rang out. The youths widened their eyes as they watched. The arms of the two mechanical puppets were slowly being lifted by a pair of fair palms. Because the mechanical parts clashed with the program¡¯s instructions, the joints of the mechanical puppets¡¯ arms emitted large amounts of sparks, accompanied by ear-piercing sounds. ¡°What the¡ª¡± Someone¡¯s mouth was wide open as he let out an incredulous cry. ¡°This guy has a strength greater than a Level 1 Mechanical Puppet ¡­ Is he still human?¡± The others were also shocked, and could not find the words to describe their feelings. The sweet-looking girl had already covered her mouth with her hands, and her round eyes were filled with shock and astonishment. ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± At this time, a peal of laughter suddenly rang out. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, and saw Lin Shaoyu laughing loudly. He shook his head and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I was almost fooled by the people from the training camp. ¡°How are these Level 1 Mechanical Puppets? They are clearly underperforming products that are not even Level 1. Their actual CPI is far from a real Level 1, and they are only trying to bluff us through their stature ¡­ ¡°This should be the case, if there were truly so many Level 1 Mechanical Puppets here, how could anyone clear the test!¡± Lin Shaoyu pointed at Lu Sheng, who was still calm as he stopped the two mechanical puppets, causing sparks to fly everywhere. With an exaggerated expression, he shouted at everyone, ¡°Do you guys really think that this guy, who took a backdoor entry to the camp, and isn¡¯t even a Level 1 Martial Artist could withstand the attacks of two Level 1 Mechanical Puppets, simultaneously?¡± The youths blinked their eyes, and their expressions were a little confused. It was obvious that they could not follow Lin Shaoyu¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s hard to explain to a bunch of idiots like you ¡­¡± Lin Shaoyu waved his hand in defeat, and slowly moved forward. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then open your eyes wide and watch how I clear the test.¡± Lin Shaoyu flicked his hair, and suddenly sped up, and then confidently rushed towards the two mechanical puppets in front of him. Lin Shaoyu¡¯s figure was as fast as an arrow, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the two mechanical puppets. The eyes of the two mechanical puppets that were silent suddenly glowed red. At the same time, they punched out. A figure suddenly flew back, and with a ¡°Bam¡± and heavily smashed into the innermost wall. Lin Shaoyu¡¯s body slowly slid down the wall like a rag cloth, and his expression twitched. He slowly raised a hand as if he wanted to grab something. ¡°Fuck ¡­ This is not a Level 1 Mechanical Puppet, it¡¯s ¡­ it¡¯s a fucking Level 2!¡± After saying this, Lin Shaoyu¡¯s head dropped, and he directly fainted. The others saw everything that happened in a flash, and their mouths started to open bit by bit, and their expressions were so shocked that they could not say a word. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 ¨C Where did this Level 2 Come From?!¡°Its internal structure is far more complicated than I imagined it to be ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power probed into the mechanical puppet¡¯s body. After carefully studying it for a while, he quickly lost interest. He abruptly released the fists of the two mechanical puppets he was holding. The two mechanical arms, that had been in a state of conflict between the program instruction and mechanical execution, finally reached their limit under the sudden release which caused an overload in the circuits of the puppet. With a ¡°crash¡±, a mechanical arm was directly torn off from one of the puppet¡¯s shoulder joints. ¡°His strength is almost on par with a Level 2 Martial Artist ¡­¡± Lu Sheng did not need to turn his head to know what was happening behind him. Naturally, he was aware of Lin Shaoyu¡¯s miserable state. He did not know what was wrong with that fellow¡¯s brain, to actually dare to learn from him and fight against two Level 2 Mechanical Puppets head on, where did he get his confidence from? ¡°Let¡¯s try defending again.¡± The mechanical puppet that had lost an arm did not seem to have any intention of stopping. It continued to raise its remaining arm and smashed down fiercely at Lu Sheng. But to Lu Sheng, the attack was a bit too slow. Lu Sheng only tilted his head to the side, and he easily dodged the arms of the two mechanism puppets. Then ¡­ He punched out. This punch landed heavily on the chest of one of the mechanical puppets. The thick alloy chest let out an ear-piercing sound of steel rupturing, and then it quickly caved in. A large cluster of sparks burst out. A large hole appeared on the back of the mechanical puppet, and a fair and powerful fist came through it. Lu Sheng casually pulled his fist out of the puppet¡¯s body and blocked another puppet¡¯s attack while he was at it. The red light in the eyes of the nearly two-meter tall mechanical puppet flickered for a moment before gradually extinguishing. Then, it swayed and fell down, letting out a dull thud. The group from Qingyuan City, who were still standing at the entrance of the passageway, had a huge emotional shock and trembled violently. It was too terrifying. This was the only thought they had for Lu Sheng. Seeing how Lu Sheng easily dealt with the two mechanical puppets, the youths suddenly recalled what Lu Sheng had said earlier. Compared to the current Lu Sheng, these people who were trembling in front of the mechanical puppets were indeed like a herd of frightened cattle. Lu Sheng¡¯s upright, tall, and lean figure, quickly became imposing in their eyes. Clearly, the other party was only a youth about the same age as them. A series of loud noises reverberated in the narrow passageway, and the eyelids of the youths couldn¡¯t help but twitch. The youths couldn¡¯t find a more suitable word to describe the figure in the distance. Looking at the mechanical puppets that had fallen to the ground like scrap metal, the hearts of the youths were wailing. Evidence could be found just by looking at Lin Shaoyu, who was lying on the ground in a near-death state. In Lu Sheng¡¯s hands, these impenetrable existences were as fragile as scarecrows stuck in a wheat field. At this moment, these youths from Qingyuan City, who had been praised by countless people as geniuses, monsters, but they finally began to see reality. They finally understood what kinda of existences these actually geniuses and monsters were like. Why did they have to let mere mortals like them be in the same training camp as these monsters? ¡­ Lu Sheng knocked down each and every mechanical puppet in front of him one by one. With his spiritual power, he could inspect the internal structure of these mechanical puppets, and easily find the core of each mechanical puppet. Then attack their weak points. It was very easy. He didn¡¯t even need a second hit to knock down each mechanical puppet. Just as Lu Sheng crushed the skull of a mechanical puppet, his expression suddenly changed. He could clearly ¡°see¡± that, in front of the passageway, there was a figure rapidly approaching him. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and a look of anticipation appeared on his face. ¡°Has the second test finally begun? You¡¯ve made me wait for too long ¡­¡± ¡­ At the same time, a handsome youth with a mole hidden in his left eyebrow was rushing through the passageway. He held something that looked like a remote control tightly in his hand. There were more than ten buttons on the remote control, and above each button was a corresponding green light. At this moment, the ten green lights on the remote control in the youth¡¯s hand were rapidly turning red one after another. In just a few minutes, more than eighty percent of the green lights turned red. Looking at the blinding red lights, the youth¡¯s face filled with anxiety. ¡°Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! What¡¯s going on here?! Why are all the mechanical puppets malfunctioning all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t they just arrive? ¡­¡± The youth was burning with anxiety. As the person in charge of this passageway, not only was he responsible for the safety of the youths, but he was also responsible for the wear and tear of the mechanical puppets in the passageway. Generally speaking, as long as the mechanical puppets were not completely damaged, everything would be fine. How much could a group of kids who had just reached the standard of a Level 1 Martial Artist damage a Level 2 Mechanical Puppet? Was that even possible? Even if they used all their tricks and knowledge, they would probably only be able to break the paint on the mechanical puppet¡¯s outer shell. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Therefore, the youth was relieved and hid at the side for a while, preparing to come out and save the day when it was about time. After all, the real purpose of this assessment was to crush the arrogance of this group of so-called ¡°top geniuses of Dongning Province¡± so that they would remember and suffer some physical pain. However, he did not expect that the remote control in his hand would start flashing crazily right after he had dozed off for a while. More than ten mechanical puppets had malfunctioned and had broken down. Just thinking about the cost of a mechanical puppet ¡­ Thinking of this, the youth¡¯s footsteps quickened. Finally, he reached the end of the passageway. From afar, he saw a lean and handsome youth boy amidst a pile of scrap metal, slowly pulling his arm out of a mechanical puppet¡¯s chest. When the youth noticed his arrival, he did not look surprised at all. Instead, he looked excited. His crystal-clear eyes gradually glowed, and there was a burning desire to fight in them. ¡°You¡¯re finally here ¡­¡± The youth¡¯s expression was a little confused. His gaze fell on the mechanical puppets that were in a terrible state, and his mind went blank for a moment, losing the ability to think. His heart began bleeding. Suddenly, a gust of wind sounded in his ears. The youth¡¯s hair stood on end, and he instinctively retreated. Then, a young figure leaped high in front of him. His figure blocked the light from the top floor of the passageway, casting a shadow on his face. All the youth could see was a pair of burning eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Come, guardian of the second test, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The youth was confused. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 ¡ª Dong QingxueIn a huge control room. Dong Qingxue sat in front of a table with her head lowered as she flipped through some documents. Her well-tailored dark blue uniform accentuated her perfect figure. Her slender legs were slightly crossed under the table. Even though they were wrapped in long pants, they were still as beautiful as a painting. Across from Dong Qingxue, in front of a large display screen and numerous buttons, a slender and handsome young man held a cup of coffee in his hand. As he admired the scene in front of him, he sighed from the bottom of his heart. ¡°What a pleasant and blissful day ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue raised her head and looked at the young man, whose epaulet had only one less star than hers. Her slender brows furrowed into beautiful lines on her pretty face. ¡°If you¡¯re really free, please come over and help me review the documents ¡­ Major Qin Shaojun.¡± The young man took a sip of his coffee and laughed. He avoided her gaze as he said, ¡°I¡¯m busy, Lieutenant Colonel Qingxue. Besides, you¡¯re the main person in charge of the Prodigy Training Camp this time. I¡¯m just a temporary assistant.¡± Dong Qingxue stared at the young man for a while. In the end, she had no choice but to give up. The young man was known for his laziness. Besides, she was the one who had forced him to come and help this time. Dong Qingxue shook her head and continued flipping through the thick documents in her hand. The young man took a few sips of coffee. Perhaps he was bored, so he glanced over slowly. His eyes scanned the documents scattered on the table casually as he asked, ¡°How is it? How¡¯s the quality of this year¡¯s Prodigy Training Camp?¡± ¡°Not good.¡± Dong Qingxue shook her head and said calmly, ¡°There are only eight people in total who can be considered seedlings that meet our standards. All of them are official martial artists who have awakened their talents. Five of them are average. They only awakened the most common strength-type talents. The other three ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue picked out three documents from the pile and tossed them to the young man. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°One of them is a speed-type talent and the other is a defense-type talent. Both of them have reached the standard of a Level 2 Martial Artists. This one is the most outstanding ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue picked out another document from the pile. She pointed at a girl with a determined gaze in the picture and said, ¡°Xia Lin, 17 years and 8 months old. She has awakened her spiritual power less than two years ago. She¡¯s close to becoming a Level 1 Spiritual Master. She also has excellent talent in martial arts. She¡¯s about to enter Level 2.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± The young man exclaimed with an exaggerated expression, ¡°An absolute genius, just like you back then. Her gaze is also very similar to yours. Qingxue, I think this little girl is fated to follow you ¡­¡± ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Dong Qingxue shook her head, but there was still a hint of emotion in her eyes. She said, ¡°This girl is indeed very good. I¡¯ve already listed her to be the focus of this training camp.¡± ¡°The others aren¡¯t bad either ¡­¡± The young man tried to find a document that was pleasing to his eyes from the pile of documents on the table. After swiping away two of the three documents that Dong Qingxue had picked out, his gaze landed on the first document at the bottom. ¡°This!¡± The young man picked up a document and waved it in front of Dong Qingxue. He smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s handsome enough, just like me. And he¡¯s outstanding in every aspect, too. His BQV has reached the standard of a Level 2 Martial Artist. His combat power ¡­ Fuck! ¡°Perfection Realm Fist Technique, combat power comparable to a Level 3 Martial Artist ¡­ How could you throw away such a good seedling? Qingxue, when did your standards become so high?¡± Dong Qingxue shook her head and said, ¡°I know which one you¡¯re talking about. This Lu Sheng was also one of the first-tier seeds that I¡¯ve chosen. He¡¯s even comparable to Xia Lin. However, I took him out later. You should know why, Shaojun.¡± Dong Qingxue looked into the Shaojun¡¯s eyes. The exaggerated shock on the young man¡¯s face faded bit by bit. Finally, he calmed down. ¡°I know. It¡¯s because of his talent.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because of his talent.¡± Dong Qingxue nodded and said, ¡°The upper limit of a strength-type talent is too low. It¡¯s indeed terrifying in the early stages. Under the augmentation of divine power, a Level 1 or Level 2 awakened strength-type talents can unleash combat power in the tens of thousands or even several tens of thousands. ¡°However! Once they reach the later stages, the little boost in strength brought by their talent will be useless against a Level 6 or Level 7 Martial Artist¡¯s huge BQV. In the end, they¡¯ll just fade into the crowd ¡­¡± The young man remained silent. Just as Dong Qingxue had said, strength-type talents would only bring a small advantage to martial artists in the later stages of martial arts until it was negligible. A Level 6 Martial Artist¡¯s BQV exceeded 1,000, and a Level 7 Master¡¯s BQV exceeded 10,000 ¡­ One could just imagine. Under the surging BQV of a Master who had a million point in CPI, how much of a boost in strength could add to their abilities? A Master could easily comprehend skills and technique that would be more useful than these types of talents. On the other hand, the few people that Dong Qingxue had picked out. There was nothing much to be said about Xai Lin, as a Spiritual Master, she was a treasure wherever she went. As for the other two, one was a speed-type talent and the other was a defense-type talent. These two talents were very useful in the later stages of martial arts. The speed-type talent could easily break the speed of sound in the later stages. The defense-type talent was equivalent to one cultivating to full-mastery in parallel martial arts. It was so powerful that some Master Martial Artists of the same level. Therefore, although strength-type talent displayed by these two students were not as good as that student named Lu Sheng. However, Qin Shaojun was almost certain that in ten or twenty years, the achievements these two would have in martial arts would far surpass Lu Sheng. This was an ironclad rule that had been summed up by countless experiences and examples over the past 300 years of martial arts. There were no exceptions. [TN: Just to remind everyone. Talents are something Gifted Martial Artists awaken.]. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 ¡ª When Did You Let in a Level 4 Martial Artist?¡°Do you remember the batch we were in? That person ¡­ Xiang Peng.¡± Dong Qingxue asked. Qin Shaojun nodded. ¡°I know. There were many talented people in that batch ¡­¡± The batch Dong Qingxue was referring to had more than 20 Gifted Martial Artists in the Prodigy Training Camp. The Xiang Peng she was talking about was the ¡°king¡± of that batch. When he entered the camp, his BQV was close to a Level 3 Martial Artist¡¯s, and his strength was extraordinary. He was almost everyone¡¯s ¡°nightmare¡±. Qin Shaojun recalled parts of his body that were beaten up by him, which he still felt were hurting. One could only imagine how terrifying that guy was back then. ¡°He¡¯s now ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue paused, and said in a more tactful way, ¡°He¡¯s not as dazzling as before.¡± Qin Shaojun nodded silently. In truth, Dong Qingxue did not know that he had secretly gone to look for that person once. When he went, he gritted his teeth and wanted to take revenge for what happened back then. However, when he saw him, he was dispirited and could not arouse any interest. They were no longer on the same level. There was no need to even mention revenge. ¡°This Lu Sheng is talented, but it¡¯s a pity ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue picked up Lu Sheng¡¯s information and scanned it from top to bottom. She sighed with emotion. This time, it was Qin Shaojun¡¯s turn to comfort Dong Qingxue. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to pity. The ones who are truly pitiful are these people ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun patted the thick stack of information on the remaining students. He was speechless. ¡°They only have one or two points of BQV and were coaxed in by you guys as geniuses. In reality, they¡¯re just here to make up the numbers. ¡°Not only do they not get any benefits, but they might also be beaten up by these monsters. From then on, they¡¯ll be left with deep and indelible physical and psychological trauma ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re exaggerating. Even if they¡¯re just there to make up numbers, the training camp will still be of great help to them. Other places don¡¯t have such good cultivation conditions ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun shrugged. He did not comment. Just as the two of them were chatting, the giant composite machine opposite them suddenly changed. Qin Shaojun quickly walked over. ¡°It¡¯s finally time for the show ¡­¡± He whistled merrily. On the console in front of him, a few indicators that were originally green suddenly turned red and made a slight noise. ¡°Passageway No. 3, two mechanical puppets have sustained more than 10% damage ¡­ Passageway No. 8 also has ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun held his coffee in one hand and quickly operated on the table with the other. Soon, two separate surveillance images were displayed on the huge display screen. Dong Qingxue also came over to watch. In one of the images, there was a young man with a strong and sturdy figure. The young man had a peculiar, pale gray-white hue on his face and body. As the Level 2 Mechanical Puppet attacked him, it produced a deep thud akin to a hammer striking the ground, leaving behind only a faint white imprint. Taking advantage of its brief immobility, the young man rampaged through the passageway like a raging bull. One after another, the mechanical puppets were knocked to the ground by him. There were even some that were hit head-on, their shoulders and chests caved in from the impact. ¡°Is this the guy who awakened a defensive-type talent? Stone Skin Constitution? I remember there was one in our batch as well ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun said with slight surprise. Dong Qingxue nodded and said, ¡°Qi Meng, he¡¯s currently serving in the Southern Military Region with the rank of Captain. Oh, yes, he now has upgraded it to Steel Physique.¡± Qin Shaojun clicked his tongue. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. On the other surveillance image was a skinny young man. This young man was so fast that even the surveillance images could barely capture his figure. All they could see was the mechanical puppets that were being attacked continuously on the screen, appearing extremely clumsy. ¡°Speed type, he¡¯s always been shameless ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun sighed. At this moment, a series of urgent notifications suddenly rang from the table, and a few indicators turned from green to red. ¡°Loss rate of 15%, loss rate of 23%, loss rate of 30% ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun looked at the series of numbers, and he seemed to grow excited. His eyes became brighter and brighter, and one of his hands moved quickly on the console. Soon, the third surveillance image appeared on the big screen. The content shown in this image was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. A skinny girl walked in the dark, sealed passageway with an expressionless face. She did not have to do much. Wherever she passed, the mechanical puppets in front of her would be repelled by an invisible force and embedded deep into the steel wall beside them, automatically making way for the girl. ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ insane!¡± Qin Shaojun looked at this scene that resembled the plot of a sci-fi movie and squeezed out a few words from his mouth. He looked at Dong Qingxue with eyes full of undisguised envy. ¡°You spiritual masters are like bugs in the system! Do you not want us ordinary people to live ¡­?¡± Dong Qingxue stared at the girl in the image without blinking. A faint smile appeared on her lips as she said, ¡°Spiritual masters are powerful, but the difficulty of cultivation is too high. After Level 3, their progress will be slow. Moreover, spiritual masters with weak talent can¡¯t compare to martial artists, so they might as well focus on martial arts. ¡°However, it¡¯s true that spiritual masters have an easier time breaking through to the Master level ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun listened to Dong Qingxue¡¯s words with envy. He was about to take a sip from his coffee, when a series of ear-piercing alarms rang out of nowhere. It was very unsettling in the empty command room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Both of them were startled. Qin Shaojun quickly operated on the table. ¡°Passageway 12 ¡­¡± When the information for passageway 12 was pulled out, Qin Shaojun suddenly screamed as if he had seen a ghost. He could not even hold the coffee in his hand properly, and it spilled all over the floor. ¡°Degree of damage 80%, degree of damage 87%, degree of damage ¡­ Fuck! There were a total of 20 mechanical puppets, and more than 15 of them are over 80% damaged. They¡¯re almost scrapped! ¡°Dong Qingxue, when did you let in a Level 4 Martial Artist?!¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 ¡ª That Person Was So Scary!¡°Hurry up and pull up the surveillance footage!¡± Dong Qingxue urged him while her eyes were glued to the big screen. Qin Shaojun did not care about spilling coffee all over his hands and floor. He wiped them on his clothes and hurriedly pulled up the surveillance footage. When the surveillance footage of Passageway No.12 was displayed before them, even people like them who had been through a lot could not help but narrow their eyes slightly. Their expressions were dazed for a moment. In the footage of Passageway No.12, they could only see a group of pale-faced youths hiding in a corner, trembling. One of them was even unconscious on the ground. All of them were looking in the same direction with terrified expressions on their faces. They looked like ordinary people who had seen a monster in movies. Following their gazes, Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun saw a mess strewn about all over the ground. The ground was littered with broken mechanical puppets. Broken limbs and parts of the mechanical puppets were scattered all over the place, as well as other parts that had fallen from their bodies. As the camera zoomed in, Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun saw the ghastly wounds on the mechanical puppets and the walls beside them. The walls of the passageway, which were made of pure steel, were riddled with deep cavities ¡­ The entire passage looked like it had been ravaged by some terrifying monster. ¡°Damn it!¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s expression turned ugly. The cost of building a Level 2 Mechanical Puppet was not cheap. So many of them were damaged at once. Moreover, it was not just ordinary damage. They were basically scrapped. This was undoubtedly a huge loss of funds. After all, the base had just purchased this batch of Level 2 Mechanical Puppets. ¡°Fuck!¡± Qin Shaojun could not help but curse, ¡°Even a Level 3 Martial Artist couldn¡¯t beat up a Level 2 Mechanical Puppet like this. Their combat strength must be on par with at least Level 4 Martial Artists. Is there such a monster in this batch of students?¡± Qin Shaojun turned to look at Dong Qingxue. Dong Qingxue lowered her head and flipped through the information. ¡°Passageway No.12 was arranged for the Qingyuan City students. There aren¡¯t any outstanding people in Qingyuan City this year ¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that someone snuck in?¡± Dong Qingxue frowned. She wanted to grab the phone on the table and investigate, but she quickly put it down. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Dong Qingxue was a little frustrated. ¡°Are the supervisors of Passageway No.12 all dead? So many mechanical puppets have been destroyed, and they don¡¯t even know how to stop them ¡­¡± She suddenly stopped halfway through her sentence. Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun looked at each other and thought of the same possibility at the same time. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t that the personnel in charge of supervising Passageway 12 didn¡¯t come out to stop, but that they didn¡¯t have the ability to stop the person at all. Thinking back to the horrifying scenes, she had seen earlier, Dong Qingxue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Hurry up! Let¡¯s go to Passageway 12!¡± The two of them hurriedly rushed out of the control room. ¡­ A mechanical puppet was sent flying by an invisible force and fell to the ground. The mechanical puppet¡¯s eyes flashed with a red light as it stood up shakily. There was a depression of a few centimeters on its chest. Xia Lin looked at the mechanical puppet with vigilance. Only when she was sure that it was the same as the previous mechanical puppet and would no longer attack after being knocked down once did she let out a sigh of relief. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was the last mechanical puppet. This also meant that she had passed this time¡¯s entrance examination. Xia Lin quickly walked towards the exit. When she was near the exit, she stopped and looked behind her with a pensive expression. Her spiritual strength told her that someone was hiding there. A person who gave her a strong sense of danger was at least Level 3 or above. Xia Lin guessed. Xia Lin reached out and opened the door to the exit. Light shone in from outside. Only then did she completely relax. Xia Lin walked out of the small door. She suddenly realized that there were many soldiers in blue military uniforms gathered outside the door. However, these people were obviously not here for her. Each of them had a nervous expression on their faces, as if they were about to face a great enemy. They were staring in a direction to the side. Xia Lin looked in that direction curiously. She saw another small door. Just as Xia Lin was puzzled. The small door was pushed open from the inside. The moment the small door was opened, Xia Lin, who had sharp senses, immediately noticed everybody¡¯s bodies tense up. They seemed to be afraid and nervous about something. Out of curiosity, Xia Lin released her spiritual power and carefully probed inside the door. Suddenly, Xia Lin¡¯s body stiffened. She ¡°saw¡± a person through her spiritual perception. The person was dragging another while he was coming out. And the person had obviously noticed Xia Lin¡¯s presence. From the darkness, that person slowly peeked out half of his body, revealing a fair and handsome young face. It was a young man about the same age as her. Xia Lin looked at the young man¡¯s eyes in a daze. From those crystal-clear eyes, she could feel traces of scorching heat and even deeper coldness that had yet to fade away. In an instant, Xia Lin¡¯s mental perception was like a startled tentacle that suddenly retracted and wrapped around her tightly. This was an almost instinctual reaction, just like how one would immediately retract their hand after being burned by fire, or how animals would instinctively run away when they sensed danger ¡­ Xia Lin quickly retreated into the small door that she had just walked out of and slammed the exit door shut. She leaned against the door tightly as her full chest heaved up and down violently. Her heart was beating wildly. At this moment, there was only one thought left in Xia Lin¡¯s mind. ¡­ ¡ª Author¡¯s Notes ¡ª Chapter 57 Chapter 57 ¡ª He Was Very Powerful, I Couldn¡¯t Hold Back!¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on inside?¡± When Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun arrived at the entrance of Passageway 12, it was already surrounded by the soldiers of the training camp. A square-faced middle-aged man in military uniform walked quickly to Dong Qingxue and reported in a low voice, ¡°The surveillance cameras near the entrance have been destroyed. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside yet.¡± ¡°What about the supervisors inside?¡± ¡°We lost contact three minutes ago. We were about to report this to our superiors.¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s face was expressionless. She said calmly, ¡°Give me a copy of the information of all the students who entered Passageway 12. Immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Soon, the square-faced middle-aged man brought a stack of information to Dong Qingxue. However, strangely, Dong Qingxue shook her head. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need.¡± The square-faced man was stunned. He did not understand the reason. At this moment, a muffled sound came from the small door at the entrance of Passageway 12 not far away. This loud sound seemed to have struck the hearts of everyone present. The square-faced man and his subordinates instantly became nervous. The soldiers immediately readied themselves for battle. They were just waiting for their commander¡¯s order to immediately pounce on the person who walked out of the door and subdue him ¡­ Or, they would be subdued. Compared to the nervousness and seriousness of her subordinates, Dong Qingxue¡¯s expression was a little strange. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she stared at the small door. Her eyes shone with strange light, as if she was trying to see through the small door to see what was going on inside. Just as everyone was waiting for the battle to begin. The door opened. It was the passage on the side. A girl with an indifferent expression walked out of the door. Seeing such a large formation outside the door, although it was not targeted at her, the girl was obviously stunned. The soldiers glanced at the girl and immediately looked away. They continued to focus on the small door in front of them. Finally ¡­ The small door that belonged to Passageway 12 was slowly pushed open from the inside. The sunlight cast on a silhouette. A figure slowly peeked from the darkness ¡­ Everyone¡¯s nerves began to tense. However, when they saw the figure¡¯s face clearly ¡­ they relaxed, instantly. The person who walked out of the door was a young man. He was just a kid who wasn¡¯t very old. He was handsome and had clear eyes. He had a clean look to him. To think that they were so nervous just now. Some of them even revealed self-depreciating smiles when they thought of how they were facing a great enemy just now. But in the next moment, the smiles on their faces froze. It was as if they had seen something extremely terrifying. Their eyes widened, and their pupils gradually revealed an extremely shocked and fearful expression. The young man walked out of the darkness. He raised a hand in front of his forehead as if to block the sun. The other hand seemed to be dragging something heavy. A body covered in dust and blood was dragged out of the tunnel by the young man with one hand, casually throwing it on the ground that was bathed in sunlight. The body fell to the ground, revealing the face of an unconscious man. A soldier recognized this face and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s the missing Lieutenant Wang ¡­¡± He was an officer in the base, and many people knew him. He was a Level 3 Martial Artist with decent strength. This time, he was in charge of overseeing Passageway 12. But now, this young Martial Dao powerhouse was dragged and thrown on the ground like a dead dog. Everyone was stunned. They stared blankly at the handsome young man who stood under the sun, his appearance as clean and clear as crystal. For a moment, they seemed to be in a daze. A door slammed shut. The small door at the side of the tunnel was slammed shut, and the girl who was standing there just now was nowhere to be seen. Everyone was stunned, and their minds could not process what had just happened. Only Dong Qingxue¡¯s expression remained the same. However, Dong Qingxue had to admit it. Even though she had already used her spiritual power to scan the tunnel, yet she was still shocked when she saw it with her own eyes. Even Qin Shaojun, who was standing at the side, was stunned. As if noticing everyone¡¯s strange expressions, the young man was silent for a moment before he tried to explain. ¡°He was very powerful. I couldn¡¯t hold back.¡± Silence. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The place fell into an eerie silence. There was the sound of someone gulping. A moment later, Dong Qingxue¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Student Lu Sheng from Baihe City, congratulations on passing the entrance examination.¡± ¡­ Lu Sheng was led by a soldier to the camp to rest. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm, but some emotions were slowly surging in his heart. He finally realized that he seemed to have misunderstood the content of the test this time. The Level 3 Martial Artist who had suddenly rushed out did not seem to be part of this test. In other words ¡­ He had hit the wrong person. Lu Sheng felt helpless. Who asked the other party to hide in the tunnel sneakily and rush out in a hurry? It was normal for him to misunderstand. Fortunately, even though he had hit the wrong person, he still managed to beat up the examiner by accident. At least he had successfully passed this exam. Originally, Lu Sheng came to this Prodigy Training Camp with a relatively casual attitude, but now, Lu Sheng was starting to become interested. He had sensed it earlier. He had sensed two spiritual masters, who had similar perception techniques, in this training camp. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 ¨C Shadow of the DevilOne of them was a girl about his age. She should be a trainee in this training camp. The other one was the highest-ranking commanding officer in this training camp. Dong Qingxue was a lieutenant colonel in the Eastern Military Region. That was the information Lu Sheng had just received. When Lu Sheng walked out of Passageway 12, both of them released their spiritual power to probe him. The girl¡¯s spiritual power was very weak. It was probably not even one-tenth of Lu Sheng¡¯s. Dong Qingxue¡¯s spiritual power was much stronger. It was at least five times stronger than Lu Sheng¡¯s. Lu Sheng was very careful. When he sensed that a spiritual power was probing him, he immediately retracted his perception, so he shouldn¡¯t have been discovered. It was not a good or bad thing to be discovered. It was just an instinctive reaction. Lu Sheng thought to himself. Yes, for example, Lin Shaoyu and the others in Qingyuan City had been classified as ¡°ordinary people¡± by Lu Sheng. He wondered how these self-proclaimed geniuses would feel if they found out that they had been categorized as ordinary. The soldier in military uniform led Lu Sheng to a dormitory. He gave him a few simple instructions and left. The soldier looked at Lu Sheng strangely the entire time. More than ten minutes ago, it was this seemingly harmless high school student who had beaten his superior up and dragged him out of the passage like a dead dog. Lu Sheng walked into the dormitory. The training camp¡¯s living conditions were better than he had expected. All the furniture and appliances were available. There was also a separate bathroom and toilet. There was even a small BQV testing device in the corner of the room. It allowed the trainees to know their vitality (vitality or Qi) at any time. Most importantly, this was a single-person dormitory. In other words, Lu Sheng did not have to worry about being discovered and influenced by others when he practiced the Stellar Body Refining Technique in the dormitory. Ever since the Official Martial Artist Assessment, Lu Sheng had not tested his BQV. It had been almost two weeks, and he was also very curious about his current numbers. He took his blood and tested it. With a pleasant beep, a number appeared before Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. Compared to the last time, it had increased by 38 points. ¡°After a few breakthroughs in my BQV, coupled with the continuous consumption of Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction and Marrow Nourishing Pills, it¡¯s normal for me to have such an increase in my BQV ¡­ ¡°At this rate, I estimate that in another month, I will be able to break through Level 3 and officially enter the stage of refining my muscles and bones.¡± Lu Sheng was filled with satisfaction. This process of his BQV increasing step by step and his ability becoming stronger made him feel very fulfilled and satisfied. ¡­ In the control room of the training camp. On the ground in the center of the room, there were many broken mechanical puppets. These mechanical puppets were all badly damaged, either missing an arm, a leg, or a head. Many parts of their bodies showed signs of being squeezed, crushed, and twisted. They were like rag dolls that had been ravaged by giants. It gave people a fierce shock. Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun were standing in the room, but their attention was not on the puppets. Instead, they were staring at the big screen in front of them. On the big screen, the closed-circuit surveillance footage of Passageway 12 was being played. It started with Lu Sheng and the youths from Qingyuan City entering the passage and ending with them walking out of the passage. When the entire video was played, Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun¡¯s faces were filled with shock. Extreme shock. ¡°The Level 2 Mechanical Puppets are like toys in his hands. That first lieutenant with the ability of a Level 3 Martial Artist didn¡¯t last more than a minute against him ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun looked at Dong Qingxue in shock and said, ¡°This kid is a monster, a monster in actual combat! His combat power is off the charts. It¡¯s not just 15,000, it¡¯s probably 100,000. He¡¯s comparable to a Level 4 Martial Artist ¡­ Didn¡¯t the data say that this kid¡¯s BQV is only 15?¡± ¡°How would I know? Does he look like he has a BQV of 15 now ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s expression was just as complicated. ¡°Either, he deliberately hid part of his ability during the martial artist assessment two weeks ago. Or ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue paused and thought about it. In two weeks, his BQV had increased from 15 to almost comparable to a Level 4 Martial Artist. Such a terrifying growth rate could only mean that ¡­ ¡°¡­ He might very well become the second Xiang Peng!¡± [TN: Xiang Peng is the batch mate mentioned in c55.] Qin Shaojun was stunned. He could not help but recall the fear of being dominated by a certain man when he first joined the training camp. That kind of absolute superiority in strength brought a suffocating pressure to the bystanders. Qin Shaojun remembered that he had nightmares for a few weeks after returning from the training camp. It was terrifying. Back then, Xiang Peng was simply the overlord of their training camp. Everyone had to look up to him, and he was the great Devil that everyone wanted to challenge! Now, Qin Shaojun could vaguely see the shadow of the Devil in the student named Lu Sheng on the screen. Oh no, Lu Sheng was even crazier than the Devil back then! Even Xiang Peng back then could not squash a Level 2 Mechanical Puppet as if it were a mere chicken. ¡°So, what are you going to do with this Lu Sheng now ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun could not help but ask. Dong Qingxue¡¯s eyes flashed as she replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, but I¡¯m sure my previous judgment of Lu Sheng was wrong. For the time being, let¡¯s train him as the top seed, like Xia Lin. After all ¡­¡± S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Dong Qingxue looked at the tall and lean figure on the screen. She took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°Talent ability aside. What he¡¯s shown so far is already shocking enough!¡± Qin Shaojun understood what Dong Qingxue meant. Based on Lu Sheng¡¯s previous information. He was 17 years old, a Level 2 Martial Artist, a strength-type martial artist. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this was already a terrifying number. However, for Qin Shaojun and Dong Qingxue who had seen too many geniuses, it was not considered outstanding. There was even a high chance that he would fade into the crowd in the future. Xiang Peng was the best example. However! If this resume was added with prefixes such as ¡°Perfect Level Fist Technique¡±, ¡°Combat power comparable to a Level 4 Martial Artist¡±, and ¡°Easily crushing an official Level 3 Martial Artist in actual combat¡±. Then, it would be different. Combat power and combat ability were two completely different concepts. Being able to get a Combat Power Index in the tens of thousands during the test did not mean that one could unleash this combat power in battle. Yet, Lu Sheng had done it. He was far beyond that. That alone was terrifying. In Qin Shaojun¡¯s words, he was ¡­ a combat monster. A combat genius. A natural ¡­ martial artist! Even if the current Lu Sheng was not a talented martial artist and did not have any talent ability. This alone was enough to greatly increase his rating in Dong Qingxue¡¯s mind. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 ¡ª Purple Hairband¡°It¡¯s time to eat ¡­¡± Lu Sheng opened his eyes. He had just gnawed on a few tough bones in his dream when he was woken up by the soldiers of the training camp, informing him that he could go to the mess to eat. Lu Sheng looked at the time. It was already evening, and he was indeed hungry. Following the map of the training camp on the table, Lu Sheng found the mess. The mess was huge and divided into three floors. The trainees ate on the first floor. Walking into the mess, Lu Sheng saw boys and girls of his age. They were obviously trainees participating in the training camp. Lu Sheng even saw the group of people from Qingyuan City, including Lin Shaoyu. His head was wrapped in bandages, and he was lining up with the help of two people with a pale face. Many trainees in the mess had obvious bandages on their bodies, and they looked a little pathetic. Lu Sheng thought to himself. Lu Sheng found a random window to get food and lined up silently. The trainees in front of him were from an unknown city in the Dongning Province, and they were still discussing the test in the morning. ¡°Those mechanical puppets are too ferocious. I was just carelessly grazed by one of them, and my back still hurts even now ¡­¡± ¡°You think? After all, they are Level 2 Mechanical Puppets. Even a Level 3 Martial Artist might not be able to defeat them head-on. We are lucky that we were not killed or crippled.¡± ¡°How could we be killed or crippled? There are examiners here. But I have to say, this test is too crazy ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I heard that someone beat up an examiner this year. Heard he¡¯s still unconscious in the infirmary ¡­¡± ¡°Are you for real?! The examiners have to be at least Level 3 Martial Artists, or they can¡¯t protect us from the Level 2 Mechanical Puppets. Someone can beat the examiners?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! I also heard that the mechanical puppets in one of the test passageways were all destroyed. Someone saw the base soldiers loading the broken Level 2 Mechanical Puppets into trucks ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s too exaggerated. It must be fake!¡± ¡­ Lu Sheng stayed in the group and remained silent. He now realized how much he had messed up during the day. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Finally, it was Lu Sheng¡¯s turn. The food in the training camp was surprisingly good. There were more than 30 types of meat dishes, most of which were meat that Lu Sheng had never seen before. Moreover, he could eat them indefinitely, which was most suitable for a glutton like him. Lu Sheng casually ordered five servings of food and looked for a place to settle down with the plate in his hand. Perhaps it was because the scale of the dishes in his hands was too exaggerated, it attracted the attention of many people. Many people cast sidelong glances at him. The group of people from Qingyuan City also noticed his presence. In the end, each one of them acted as if they had seen a ghost. They turned around and ran. Some of them didn¡¯t even bother to get their meals and directly ran towards the entrance of the mess. It could be seen that Lu Sheng had left too much psychological trauma on them during the day in the passage. Just as Lu Sheng was about to find a place to sit down, someone quickly walked towards him. ¡°Lu Sheng, right?¡± She was a tall and beautiful girl. ¡°I¡¯m also a student from Baihe City who is participating in the training camp. If you don¡¯t mind ¡­ let¡¯s sit down and eat together?¡± The girl reached out and brushed the hair on her temples, looking a little embarrassed. Lu Sheng was hesitating whether to accept this sudden invitation. The girl quickly continued, ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve met before. It was at the Baihe Martial Arts Association when we participated in the Official Martial Artist Assessment ¡­ Do you remember?¡± Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment before he recalled the girl¡¯s identity. ¡°You¡¯re that ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment and said with certainty, ¡°Purple hairband.¡± The girl smiled and nodded. ¡°My name is Yang Yuan.¡± When he participated in the assessment at the Baihe Martial Arts Association, this girl was the same as Lu Sheng. She was the youngest among all the candidates. The two of them had even shared a quick glances at each other a few times, so he had an impression of her. However, she didn¡¯t wear the purple hairband today. Instead, she wore a pink one. ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯re actually quite fated. I know your sister, Lu Qinghe. Qinghe often talks about you to me ¡­¡± Yang Yuan blushed a little when she said that. She had always been regarded as a cold goddess in school. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be a time when she used her connections to get close to a boy. ¡°Hehe, is that so ¡­¡± Lu Sheng smiled and didn¡¯t expose Yang Yuan¡¯s lie. How could his sister, Lu Qinghe, often talk about him in front of others? She was embarrassed of him. However, Lu Sheng remembered that Lu Qinghe did mention Yang Yuan¡¯s existence. Previously, when he met Lu Qinghe and her two best friends at the Martial Arts Association, the three girls seemed to have gone to accompany Yang Yuan. Since they were all acquaintances, Lu Sheng readily agreed. ¡°Sure, where do you want to sit?¡± Yang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. She eagerly led Lu Sheng the way. ¡°Over here, the few of us from Baihe City are sitting together.¡± Yang Yuan led Lu Sheng to a long table and sat down. There were seven or eight boys and girls sitting at the long table. These people were all looking at Lu Sheng with curious gazes. During the period before they came to the training camp, the biggest news in Baihe City was this young man who was about the same age as them standing in front of them. It was no exaggeration to say that Lu Sheng was the ¡°celebrity¡± among the high school students in Baihe City. Lu Sheng smiled at this group of people, then buried his head and started eating. He wasn¡¯t good at socializing, and he disdained to do so. After silently watching Lu Sheng eat for a while, Yang Yuan, who had been deliberating for a long time, finally broke the awkwardness. ¡°Lu Sheng ¡­ Do you know anything about this Prodigy Training Camp?¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 ¡ª Lu Sheng Would Fade into the Crowd¡°Nope.¡± Lu Sheng picked up a piece of pink meat and stuffed it into his mouth without looking up. He did not know what kind of meat it was, but the texture was much firmer than he had imagined, and it tasted quite good. Yang Yuan¡¯s mind was not on the food at all. ¡°I know a little about it. Do you want to know?¡± Silence. ¡°¡­¡± Yang Yuan stared at Lu Sheng for a while, hoping that Lu Sheng would react. However, Lu Sheng only buried his head in his food, which made her feel rather awkward. She did not know if she should continue. Fortunately, Lu Sheng quickly realized this. He nodded symbolically and said, ¡°Go on.¡± As he spoke, he picked up a piece of rib from an unknown animal and took a big bite. It was delicious. Yang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, ¡°The Prodigy Training Camp this time is jointly organized by the Dongning Department of Education, the Martial Arts Association, and the Eastern Military Region. ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Dong Qingxue of the Eastern Military Region is the person in charge of this training camp. It is said that Dong Qingxue is from the Dong family ¡­¡± Yang Yuan spoke for a while and realized that Lu Sheng was not interested in this at all. She quickly changed the topic and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the seniors who participated in the training camp in the last few batches. I learned from them that the most difficult part of this training camp is not how to get in, but ¡­ How to stay.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s interest was finally piqued. He slowed down eating a little. Yang Yuan saw that Lu Sheng was finally interested in her topic. She straightened her back and continued, ¡°What I mean is, there are conditions for people like us to stay in this training camp.¡± S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What conditions?¡± Lu Sheng asked. Yang Yuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s something like points. According to the seniors from the previous batch, we have to spend a certain amount of points every day in the training camp. For example, we have to pay for lodging, food, and ask the teachers in the training camp for questions ¡­¡± ¡°There are conditions for food?¡± Lu Sheng frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Yuan replied bitterly, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re eating ordinary food now? ¡°Most of this meat are from exotic beasts. After special processing, it¡¯s cooked into food that helps us martial artists cultivate. ¡°Long-term consumption is good for martial artists to increase their vitality (BQV). It can also strengthen their physique in all aspects without developing resistance to supplements. ¡°However, they are ridiculously expensive. For example, the Level 2 Black Toothed Sabre Boar that you are eating right now, in the outside world, a single serving would cost at least 10,000 yuan. ¡°Moreover, that¡¯s only the price for the dishes that haven¡¯t been processed and cooked. If it was properly prepared and cooked, the price could reach more than 50,000 yuan. If it wasn¡¯t for the training camp, how could someone from an average family afford to eat it every day? Unless your father is the richest man in Baihe City. ¡°Not to mention that a lot of the meat can¡¯t even be bought outside, it¡¯s all specially supplied by the military ¡­¡± ¡°I see ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at the piece of meat in his hand and was rather surprised. He didn¡¯t expect such a piece of meat to be so expensive. In other words, he had eaten at least a hundred to two hundred thousand yuan worth of meat for his meal. Originally, he had thought that he was quite rich after receiving the one million yuan prize from the Baihe Martial Arts Association. Only now did he realize that he didn¡¯t even have enough to eat and wear. ¡°¡­ Other than that, there are many special training rooms in the training camp that are very helpful for martial arts training. They are also very difficult to use outside, or rather, one has to pay a huge price to use them.¡± Yang Yuan said with a worried expression. It could be said that the longer you stay in this training camp, the more benefits you will gain. And the condition for staying was points. ¡°Earning points is very difficult! ¡± ¡°How difficult is it?¡± Lu Sheng felt a little full. The exotic beast meat was indeed full of energy. One gram was equivalent to a few pounds of ordinary beef and mutton. But when he thought of the frightening price of the meat, he still insisted on eating. ¡°Very, very difficult ¡­¡± Yang Yuan smiled bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. So far, there are only three people in the training camp with points. The others are still at 0 for the time being. In other words, if we don¡¯t earn a certain amount of points soon, we will be kicked out tomorrow.¡± ¡°Which three? How did they get their points?¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Yang Yuan explained, ¡°It¡¯s the entrance examination today. Those who clear the exams will be rewarded with points. And I heard that only three people cleared the exam.¡± ¡°One is Cao Yong from Yanglin City, a Level 2 Martial Artist with Stone Skin Constitution that can greatly increase his defense. He cleared the examination. ¡°The other is Meng Jinhe from Donggang City, also a Level 2 Martial Artist with a speed-type talent. He also cleared it. ¡°And the last one ¡­ Hey, it¡¯s her ¡­¡± Yang Yuan suddenly looked in a direction. Lu Sheng followed Yang Yuan¡¯s gaze and saw a girl with a cold temperament walking in to the mess area with a bowl of rice. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Lu Sheng was a little surprised. He remembered this girl. When he came out of the passageway, it was this girl who used her spiritual power to detect him. Then, she was frightened by him and hid in the passage in fear. As if sensing Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze, the girl looked at him. The moment she saw Lu Sheng, the girl was stunned. Her face suddenly turned pale, and then she turned around and walked away without hesitation. Her footsteps were fast and unfaltering. ¡°You know her? Indeed, it¡¯s normal for you to know her. Many people know her. ¡°Although Xia Lin, from Baoding City, is not a Level 2 Martial Artist, she is indeed a spiritual master who is rarer than Gifted Martial Artists. She should be the most talented and the strongest in this training camp. I heard that the training camp¡¯s higher-ups have been paying attention to her for a long time ¡­¡± ¡°Only 3 people cleared the exam. It was simply too difficult, even more difficult than the previous one. Didn¡¯t you see Xia Lin¡¯s face after she cleared the examination? She even left in such a hurry. I guess she was also tortured during the exam ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was speechless. Yang Yuan¡¯s expression was full of emotion. Before entering the training camp, she had thought that her martial arts talent was not bad and could be considered as genius. But after entering, she knew what a real genius was! A monster! A demon! She had been a little complacent when she passed the Level 1 Martial Artist Assessment some time ago. But after entering the training camp, she realized that there were Level 1 Martial Artists around her age everywhere. There were even Level 2 Martial Artists who had awakened their talents. Above the Gifted Martial Artists (those who have special talents), there were even more rare and powerful spiritual masters. Each one was stronger than the next. Even if it was Lu Sheng ¡­ Yang Yuan could not help but think to herself as she looked at the genius in front of her who had once shocked the entire Baihe City. Even if it was Lu Sheng, he too would soon fade into the crowd. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 ¡ª The Rumored Fourth Person!¡°Normal geniuses aren¡¯t much. Only geniuses who have awakened their talents are considered true geniuses. Even if they are Gifted Martial Artists, most of them did not pass the assessment. There are only three of them. It is said that there is another person who cleared it, but I¡¯m guessing that it is fake ¡­¡± Yang Yuan jabbered on and on. Lu Sheng casually asked her, ¡°Why do you say that the rumored fourth person is fake?¡± Yang Yuan laughed, ¡°Because the fourth person is too exaggerated. Some people said that the fourth person who cleared the assessment was terrifyingly strong. Not only did he destroy a bunch of Level 2 Mechanical Puppets, he even beat up the examiner in the passageway. How is that possible? ¡°The examiner is a genuine Level 3 Martial Artist. Moreover, he is someone who is outstanding in all aspects. If you want to beat the examiner, you need to be at least a Level 4 Martial Artist. And becoming a Level 4 Martial Artist at our age?¡± Yang Yuan shook her head and concluded, ¡°It all sounds made up. Bunch of nonsense.¡± Lu Sheng did not say anything and just continued to eat silently. Suddenly, Yang Yuan thought of something and could not hold back her curiosity. She asked Lu Sheng, ¡°Oh right, Lu Sheng, you are the strongest among us. You are a Level 2 Martial Artist and you are also a Gifted Martial Artist. Did you clear the assessment?¡± When Yang Yuan asked this question, the students Baihe City sitting nearby all turned their heads to look at them. Although they did not join in the conversation, they were actually keenly listening to them. Now that it involved the question they were most curious about, they naturally could not help but turn their heads. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lu Sheng stopped what he was doing and did not know how to answer. He wanted to say that he was the person Yang Yuan was talking about, but they might not believe him. It did not seem good to not tell the truth. When they saw Lu Sheng¡¯s hesitant expression, Yang Yuan and others had a change in thought. They concluded that he probably did not clear it, and he was embarrassed to answer. Actually, it was normal. The more talented a person was, the more arrogant they would be. After realizing that they were not as good as others, they would feel even more disappointed. Yang Yuan was already like this, let alone Lu Sheng, who was much more talented than her, a martial arts genius known by everyone in Baihe City, and a celebrity. Thinking of this, Yang Yuan quickly comforted him, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t clear it. The assessment is so crazy. How could ordinary people clear ¡­¡± Just as they were talking, a man who looked like an officer suddenly walked into the mess with a few soldiers. After looking around, he walked straight towards Lu Sheng. Everyone looked at them curiously, not knowing what they were here for. ¡°¡­ I believe in your strength. If you stay in the training camp for a while, you might not be any weaker than Cao Yong and the others ¡­¡± Yang Yuan was painstakingly comforting Lu Sheng, completely unaware that a few people had already walked up to her. A girl sitting next to Yang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but tug at her sleeve. Yang Yuan seemed to have woken up from a dream. She raised her head and saw several military uniforms facing her. Yang Yuan was a little confused. However, these people were obviously not here for her. The leading officer faced Lu Sheng, who had been silently accepting Yang Yuan¡¯s ¡°comfort¡±, and said with a serious expression, ¡°Student Lu Sheng, right? Due to the fact that you destroyed 18 Level 2 Mechanical Puppets in our base during the camp entrance examination, and also injured a first lieutenant to the point of being unconscious and hospitalized him ¡­ we¡¯re going to have to ask you some routine questions. Please cooperate with us.¡± ¡°¡­ Please follow us.¡± The commanding officer¡¯s deep voice echoed in the huge mess hall. The originally noisy mess instantly quieted down. It fell into a strange silence. The students who were eating all froze. Their expressions froze, and their bodies froze. Some of them even maintained the posture of eating with their mouths wide open. Now, all of them were frozen. Each one of them seemed to have been hit by a Body Immobilization Spell. As for Yang Yuan and the other Baihe City students who were sitting opposite Lu Sheng, their expressions were even more exaggerated. Yang Yuan¡¯s face was blank as she stood rooted to the ground. It was as if ten thousand planes had flown past her mind. The fourth person in the rumors that she had judged to be nonsense really existed! And it was Lu Sheng! S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Then why did she keep comforting Lu Sheng ¡­ Yang Yuan was completely dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe her current feelings. She only felt like she was dreaming. Everything that had just happened felt surreal. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng stood up straightforwardly. He lowered his head and looked at the plate on the table. He said, ¡°But I¡¯m not full yet. Can you let me pack another portion?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The commanding officer nodded and agreed. ¡°We¡¯ll get someone to pack another portion for you and send it to your dorm.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Sheng nodded in satisfaction. Then, he nodded and greeted the petrified Baihe City students before following the commanding officer out of the canteen. After Lu Sheng and the others left the canteen. The spell seemed to have been lifted. The quiet canteen was instantly filled with intense exclamations and discussions. ¡°Fuck! Fuck! The rumors were actually true! Someone really destroyed more than 10 mechanical puppets, and even sent the examiner to the hospital!¡± ¡°The rumored fourth person, Baihe City¡¯s Lu Sheng ¡­ Hiss!¡± ¡°What a monster! Simply perverse!¡± As for Yang Yuan and the other Baihe City students, they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 ¡ª Don¡¯t Come Over!It was not as troublesome as Lu Sheng had imagined. Routine questions were just that. Questions. The people in the base asked Lu Sheng a few questions about what happened during the assessment and then let him go. They did not ask him to compensate for the broken puppets, nor did they ask him to take responsibility for the unconscious examiner. Lu Sheng returned to his dorm and there was a set of packed food on the table. It was almost all meat dishes, and they were all exotic beast meat. To avoid wasting food, Lu Sheng immediately used the Stellar Body Refinement Technique. With the double boost of the Stellar Body Refinement Technique and Natural Breathing Technique, Lu Sheng digested all the exotic beast meat in his stomach. The energy in the meat turned into a stream of heat and was quickly absorbed by Lu Sheng. ¡°It almost has the same effect as taking a Marrow Nourishing Pill ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was quite satisfied with the energy provided by the exotic beast meat. He was originally worried that after staying in the training camp for so long, he would not have a place to replenish his Marrow Nourishing Pills. But now, he did not have to worry about that anymore. The large amount of exotic beast meat served to make up for this weakness perfectly. Lu Sheng was slightly satisfied when he felt his BQV increasing again. He also finished the packed food. Not long after he finished eating, another soldier came. ¡°Gather at the base¡¯s great hall at 8 o¡¯clock.¡± It was almost 8 o¡¯clock. Lu Sheng packed up a little and followed the soldier to the great hall. Just a few seconds after he stepped through the door, the great hall, which was originally noisy, suddenly became silent. Hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at him at the same time. Shock, surprise, awe, curiosity, doubt ¡­ Gazes filled with all kinds of emotions surrounded him. What happened in the mess hall at night had already spread among the students. Lu Sheng of Baihe City, the legendary fourth person to pass the assessment. A peerless monster who destroyed 18 Level 2 Mechanical Puppets with his bare fists and even sent an official Level 3 Martial Artist examiner to the ICU ward. Demon, monster, pervert! Under the influence of all kinds of rumors, Lu Sheng had become a scourge in the eyes of some students. So even if he was lean, handsome, and walked in quietly, many people retreated as if they had seen a ghost. Lu Sheng walked towards the seats in the hall, and the students who had been sitting there immediately stood up and scrambled to hide from him. If one were to look down from above, it would feel as if Lu Sheng carried some kind of invisible force field with him. Wherever he passed, the crowd retreated. Lu Sheng casually found a seat and sat down. After sitting down, he was surprised to find that not everyone had run away. There was still one person who hadn¡¯t moved, sitting right next to Lu Sheng. And Lu Sheng just so happened to know this person, it was the girl, the potential spiritual master, called Xia Lin. This was the first time he was in such proximity to Xia Lin. Lu Sheng was surprised to find that this girl was quite pretty. Yang Yuan¡¯s appearance was outstanding enough, but Xia Lin¡¯s facial features were even more exquisite than hers, and her temperament was also very special. She was gentle and quiet, just like a top student in class. However, she seemed to be a little cold and her body was trembling slightly. Lu Sheng thought. ¡­ ¡°As expected of Xia Lin, the only spiritual master in our batch. She actually dares to sit so close to that monster, Lu Sheng!¡± ¡°Geniuses are always proud, let alone a genius like Xia Lin. Although Lu Sheng is abnormal, I dare to bet that Xia Lin isn¡¯t afraid of him at all!¡± ¡°Indeed ¡­¡± Xia Lin sat in her seat, trembling. She was terrified. That person ¡­ That terrifying guy ¡­ At this moment, he was sitting right next to her, less than three meters away from her. Xia Lin could almost hear his breathing. Hearing the exclamations and discussions of the crowd behind her, Xia Lin wanted to cry, but had no tears. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to run or change seats, but her legs were weak, and she couldn¡¯t stand up at all! Ever since her experience at the entrance during the day, Xia Lin would occasionally recall the pair of ice-cold eyes, that side profile hidden in the darkness, and that pitiful young man who was lying on the ground like a corpse while being dragged by one of his legs. It was too scary! It was like a nightmare that she couldn¡¯t get rid of. Every time she thought of it, she would break out in cold sweat. Xia Lin couldn¡¯t control her body, her spirit curled up in her mind and trembled uncontrollably. Xia Lin shouted in her mind. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ ¡°Lu Sheng, is it?¡± Four or five rows behind Lu Sheng, a dark-skinned young man with a vicious look on his face stared at Lu Sheng¡¯s back. ¡°A strength-type martial artist, the early stage is indeed shocking. I wonder if your fist can penetrate my stone skin, you¡¯re welcome to try, haha ¡­¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were burning with a crazy passion, his fighting spirit blazing. ¡­ On the other side behind Lu Sheng, a handsome young man with an elegant hairstyle was also looking at Lu Sheng. Beside him, a dozen young men surrounded him like stars studding the moon. ¡°Jinhe, this Lu Sheng is so arrogant, occupying so many seats by himself!¡± ¡°But his strength is really terrifying, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, he beat a total of 18 Level 2 Mechanical Puppets and a Level 3 Martial Artist examiner ¡­¡± ¡°Yeah ¡­¡± Hearing the exclamations of the people around him, the handsome young man sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re only fit to believe in those half-baked rumors. Who know what reality lies behind them ¡­ This Lu Sheng has the strength, but his upper limit is just like that. ¡°A strength-type martial artist is basically like this, in the beginning, they are fierce and have all kinds of exaggerated achievements. But in fact, they have capped potential, by the time they get to higher level, they just become lackluster and fade out. The higher they climb, the more mundane they become.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t we in the early stages as well? Won¡¯t we have to concede to him now?¡± A young man said unwillingly. The handsome young man said faintly, ¡°Not necessarily, after entering this training camp, we¡¯ll see rapid improvements. It¡¯s a competition of potential. ¡°My potential is definitely stronger than his, plus I¡¯m a speed-type martial artist, my advantage is very obvious. No matter how strong he is, he has to be able to keep up with my movements and speed first. Do you think that every battle will be in a narrow and claustrophobic environment like the assessment tunnel, hehe ¡­ During the assessment, I didn¡¯t even use my advantage in speed ¡­¡± The handsome young man smiled, his face was full of calm confidence. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 ¡ª The Mentality of the Strong, the Law of Survival¡°That should be Cao Yong, then this must be Meng Jinhe ¡­¡± His spiritual power spread out slightly, and the entire hall was in his sight. He could also see the expressions of the people behind him clearly. Among them, there were two particularly hostile gazes that caught Lu Sheng¡¯s attention. Of course, only a little attention. He didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. These two were just Level 2 Martial Artists. If it were two weeks ago, Lu Sheng might have taken a second look at them. But now? What¡¯s there to pay attention to when they can be killed with a casual pinch? ¡°As I kill more and more zombies in the dream world, with the zombies are that keep getting stronger and stronger. I seem to have become more and more violent ¡­¡± He was not like this in the past. Just like in the assessment passageway, he was not satisfied with beating the puppets, so he beat up the examiner. If it were in the past, he would have thought about it and then guessed the identity of the other party. This unnecessary battle would not have happened. Lu Sheng pondered for a moment. He soon found the reason. A change in mentality. As his strength continued to grow, his original mentality was also quietly undergoing changes. He became stronger, so he was too lazy to consider and weight behind many things. He found everything getting much simpler when he simply used strength to resolve things. ¡°Only the weak need to use wisdom to achieve their goals, while the strong need only their fists.¡± It was like there was a stone in the middle of the road. People with weak strength would think about how to move the stone away or take a detour. But the strong would not think so much. They would just kick it away. This was the mentality of the strong. Lu Sheng was surprised to find that, in a trance, he had grown to such a height. He was a completely different person from the muddle-headed and submissive young man. As he was thinking, two people walked in from outside the hall. It was a man and a woman, both wearing dark blue military uniforms. Lu Sheng noticed the epaulets on their shoulders, which were the epaulets only officers were qualified to wear. And to be qualified to obtain such a rank in a military region, one must be at least Level 5 Martial Artist. He clearly remembered his previous life experience. Even if he had a lot of military achievements, he was still a lieutenant when he died. Because he was only a Level 4 Martial Artist at the time. [Talking about the Photon Mind results from the Fireseed Repository in the previous chapters.] This man and woman were both quite good-looking, and their bodies were filled with powerful auras. After the two of them entered, the noisy hall quickly quieted down. ¡°I¡¯m the chief instructor of the Dongning Provincial Capital¡¯s Prodigy Training Camp, Dong Qingxue. This is the deputy chief instructor, Major Qin Shaojun ¡­¡± The woman went straight to the point and introduced herself. Lu Sheng had seen both of them once, when he had just finished his entrance examination. The beautiful Dong Qingxue said coldly, ¡°In the coming days, the two of us will be in charge of your training. Next, I¡¯ll briefly explain the rules of this training camp ¡­ ¡°First, we will not interfere with your training and day-to-day life. You are all top martial arts geniuses in your respective cities, and I believe that everyone should have a set of cultivation methods that are most suitable for you, as well as your daily routines. ¡°There won¡¯t be any classes in this training camp. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourselves to cultivate. ¡°To put it bluntly, we won¡¯t care even if you guys sleep in the dorm every day ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression became a little strange hearing that. Although he knew it was impossible, he still felt that this sentence was directed at him. The first rule caused an uproar among the students. Many people began discussing it vehemently. ¡°No classes? Then what are we here for? To waste our time?¡± ¡°Fuck! Might as well stay at home. At least you¡¯ll have a tutor to guide you one-on-one ¡­¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± Dong Qingxue coldly interrupted everyone¡¯s discussion. ¡°It¡¯s not too late to leave now.¡± The discussion stopped. Although there were many opinions, everyone had racked their brains to get here. How could they bear to leave? ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue continued, ¡°Second, you¡¯ll have to spend a corresponding amount of points for all your daily needs in the training camp. Every meal you eat, every dorm you stay in, the water you use for bathing, the toilet paper you use ¡­ Everything has to be paid for. ¡°However, this money will be replaced by points. To put it simply, in the training camp, you¡¯ll need points for everything you need, and points can be exchanged for everything. Even ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue paused for a moment, then swept her cold gaze across everyone in the hall. She enunciated each word clearly, ¡°If you don¡¯t like someone in the training camp and fight with them in private, and accidentally kill them, you¡¯ll have to pay back your points. You can also use points to pay for it. ¡°Of course, after you leave the training camp, we won¡¯t be responsible if the person¡¯s family comes looking for trouble with you.¡± The youths were as silent as cicadas in winter. They were so shocked by Dong Qingxue¡¯s words that they could not utter a single word. Although they were geniuses and official martial artists ¡­ However, when the cold word ¡®kill¡¯ was thrown in front of them, they could not help but feel afraid. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up bit by bit. A faint smile even appeared at the corner of his lips. In this advanced concrete forest, such a simple and cruel set of laws of the jungle was set up. Lu Sheng felt as if he had been thrown into a survival game. The show had just begun. ¡°Then how do we get our points?¡± Finally, someone asked. ¡°Good question.¡± Dong Qingxue said calmly, ¡°There are many ways to get points. First, you can get the approval of me, Major Qin Shaojun, or any other instructor in the training camp. As long as we think you¡¯ve done well enough in a certain aspect, we¡¯ll give you a certain amount of points based on our mood. ¡°Second, you can pass the assessment. We¡¯ll assess you from time to time. As long as you pass, you¡¯ll get a lot of points. ¡°The entrance exam during the day is one of them. Four of you have passed the examination. The points have been given to your respective identity cards, which are your room cards. You can check them when you get back. ¡°Third, you can help the base with various internal work. To put it simply, you¡¯ll be doing odd jobs. However, the points you¡¯ll get through this method will be marginal at best. It¡¯s far less than the previous two methods.¡± After Dong Qingxue finished speaking, there was another round of heated discussion below. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ll explain in detail what you can do with your points ¡­¡± Everyone pricked up their ears. Through Dong Qingxue¡¯s introduction, everyone learned that apart from being able to exchange for various daily necessities, like food, and resting in dorms, points could also be exchanged for guidance from the base instructors, including the strongest instructors, Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun. They could also be exchanged to buy time in some special cultivation rooms in the base. That was what Lu Sheng was most interested in. However, Dong Qingxue only briefly mentioned it in her introduction. He would have to slowly understand it himself. Points could also be exchanged for various privileges. There was no need to mention the privilege to kill. It was too extreme and basically no one would use it. Lu Sheng guessed that although Dong Qingxue had said that before, if he really killed someone in the base, he would still be dealt with the same way when he got out. Also, points could even be exchanged for a guaranteed admission to Dongning University and the Eastern Military University. That was rather exaggerated. It was equivalent to being able to enter a famous university without having to take the college entrance exam. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, on second thought, it was useless. Those who had the ability to obtain these points in the training camp could easily get into the province¡¯s university through the college entrance examination. After the introduction, Dong Qingxue did not waste any time. After announcing the end of her talk, she left with Qin Shaojun. The remaining students began to discuss the few rules that Dong Qingxue had just mentioned. Most of them were from the same city. Lu Sheng saw Yang Yuan and the others from Baihe City consciously moving closer to him. He ignored them and walked out of the hall. Chapter 64 Chapter 64: Whetstone¡°Sigh ¡­¡± Looking at Lu Sheng¡¯s back as he left, Yang Yuan could not help but sigh, even though she had already guessed it. ¡°This Lu Sheng is too arrogant. He doesn¡¯t put us in his eyes at all.¡± Someone from Baihe City said angrily. ¡°Who told him to be so strong? There¡¯s still a reward for passing the assessment. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about points in the short term ¡­¡± Someone said sourly. ¡°No matter how many points he has, there will be a day when they will be used up. No matter how strong he is, he is strong only for now. He¡¯s not the only one who passed the assessment. Baoding City¡¯s Xia Lin, Yanglin City¡¯s Cao Yong, Donggang City¡¯s Meng Jinhe, which one of them is weaker than him? Even if they are not as strong as him for now, they will catch up sooner or later in the training camp. ¡°Everyone has the support of a team while he is alone. When someone comes to find trouble with him, let¡¯s see how he will deal with it alone. Maybe he will even beg us for help ¡­¡± ¡°Haha, what you said makes sense.¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to look forward to Lu Sheng¡¯s expression at that time.¡± Yang Yuan listened to the discussions going on around her and remained silent.The analysis these people made seemed to make sense, but they had overlooked a very important point. Without the support of someone like Lu Sheng in the early stages, this group of ¡°geniuses¡± who were at the bottom of their respective cities might not be able to hold on until the day Lu Sheng¡¯s power declined. ¡°He¡¯s finally gone ¡­ That terrifying guy.¡± Xia Ling let out a long sigh of relief. It was as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her heart. She felt much more relaxed. As long as Lu Sheng appeared by her side, Xia Lin would feel uncomfortable all over, as if she couldn¡¯t breathe. Now that Lu Sheng was gone, she began to slowly return to her original appearance as a genius. The students from Baoding City consciously gathered around her. As the recognized number one genius among them, Xia Lin naturally became the core of the students from Baoding City. Xia Lin was quietly listening to the discussions and analysis of her companions. Suddenly, someone patted her on the shoulder and reminded her. ¡°Xia Lin, the chief instructor wants you to look for her after you¡¯re done. She has something important to tell you.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ Oh, oh, I got it.¡± Xia Lin blinked. She did not know why the Chief Instructor Dong Qingxue was suddenly looking for her. The students next to her had a look of envy on their faces. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that the chief instructor was looking for Xia Lin for something good. Everyone knew that Xia Lin had a rare and powerful talent as a spiritual master, and Chief Instructor Dong Qingxue ¡­ she was a powerful spiritual master. ¡°I reckon that in a day or two, all the odd jobs in the base will be taken care of by these little bastards ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun said to Dong Qingxue as she stood under the streetlamp and looked at the brightly lit Great Hall in the distance. ¡°This is also a way to dampen their arrogance and temper their will. It can only be beneficial to them.¡± Dong Qingxue said calmly. ¡°After becoming the chief instructor, your words have become more and more powerful ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun sighed. Dong Qingxue rolled her eyes at him in exasperation. Then, with a serious expression, she said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve got it.¡± ¡°Got what?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of how to deal with Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°Oh?!¡± Qin Shaojun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What do you plan to do with him?¡± The appearance of a freak like Lu Sheng was completely out of their expectations. On the one hand, although Lu Sheng¡¯s talent was outstanding, his potential was limited. It was not worth the military spending too much effort on him, but it was not good to give up completely. On the other hand, Lu Sheng¡¯s was too strong. He was not on the same level as the other students. If he were to compete with this group of people, he would probably not feel any pressure at all. Therefore, the question of how to properly nurture a seedling like Lu Sheng had always been a headache for the two of them. Now that Dong Qingxue said that she had an idea, Qin Shaojun was naturally curious. ¡°A whetstone!¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s eyes sparkled under the streetlamp¡¯s light. She said word by word, ¡°He¡¯s the best whetstone. He can stimulate others to grow faster.¡± Qin Shaojun looked thoughtful. He asked, ¡°Then have you considered a problem? What if this whetstone is too strong and hard? What if it breaks the blade that it¡¯s supposed to sharpen?¡± ¡°Which is why he can¡¯t just be a whetstone for one person.¡± Dong Qingxue looked at Qin Shaojun and said confidently, ¡°Xia Lin, Cao Yong, Meng Jinhe. Three blades together. If that¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll add a few more talented martial artists. I don¡¯t believe that they won¡¯t be able to withstand his pressure. ¡°If this plan works well, the results of this year¡¯s Prodigy Training Camp might far exceed our expectations. And Lu Sheng would also have very likely raised his upper limit. ¡°A fierce Level 6 Martial Artist in actual combat is ultimately not as significant as a Level 7 Master. ¡°No matter how weak a Master is in actual combat, he can easily defeat ten peak Level 6 Martial Artists, no matter the latter¡¯s strong combat awareness.¡± Qin Shaojun looked thoughtful. ¡°I¡¯m going to give Xia Lin basic training as a spirit master tonight. You can focus on Meng Jinhe. You two have the same specialization.¡± Dong Qingxue said. Qin Shaojun nodded. ¡°What about Cao Yong and the others?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to get Qi Meng¡¯s cultivation experience for Cao Yong. I¡¯ll even let Qi Meng personally guide him online. As for the other seedlings ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Give them more points secretly.¡± Qin Shaojun looked at Dong Qingxue with a complicated expression and said, ¡°I can see that you really want to lead this training camp well.¡± Dong Qingxue said calmly, ¡°Since it¡¯s a task assigned to me, I¡¯ll naturally do my best. It¡¯s not my style to do things half-heartedly.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun seemed to have made a decision. He said seriously, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be a burden to you. From today onward, I¡¯m no longer a slacker! I¡¯ll work hard to be the best martial arts instructor!¡± Dong Qingxue smiled and said with relief, ¡°If you had this kind of awareness earlier, your progress in martial arts would definitely be ¡­¡± Before she could finish, she saw Qin Shaojun frown and think carefully. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m a little tired because of Lu Sheng today. I¡¯ll stop being a slacker from tomorrow onward. I¡¯ll go back to sleep first ¡­¡± The smile on Dong Qingxue¡¯s face instantly froze. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After Lu Sheng returned to the dormitory, the first thing he did was check the points Dong Qingxue had mentioned at the assembly. ¡°So many?¡± Lu Sheng was a little surprised when he saw the results. There were a total of 1,000 points. He did not know how many points the other three people who passed the entrance exam had received, but this number was quite a lot. After the assembly, the officer of the training camp gave everyone a form. It listed all the facilities and activities in the training camp, and whether points were needed for certain facilities, and if needed, how many? The ways and jobs to earn points, and how many points could be earned. Lu Sheng looked at the introduction on the form. A meal in the training camp (buffet) only cost 5 points. A night¡¯s sleep was even cheaper. One point was enough. In other words, if one was only satisfied with three meals a day and sleeping. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. These 1,000 points were enough for Lu Sheng to stay in the training camp for close to three months. ¡°But if I want to use the special cultivation room or get the instructor to guide me, it won¡¯t be cheap ¡­¡± Gravity Training Room cost 10 points per hour Agility Training Room cost 10 points per hour. Combat Training Room cost 20 points per hour. Instruction from a normal instructor cost 30 points per hour. Instruction for the chief instructor and the deputy chief instructor cost 100 point to instruct him once. ¡­ On the other hand, there were other ways to earn points. The points provided by the assessment were quite considerable. For every assessment, no matter how big or small it was, as long as one passed, one would receive 20 points. If one achieved good results in the assessment, one would receive 50 points. If one achieved outstanding results, one would receive 100 points. Of course, the entrance exam had just ended. It was obviously unrealistic to try to earn points in a short period of time through the assessment. Thus, one could only go through other methods, such as doing chores. However, the points one could earn through this method were pitifully low. Cleaning the training room only gave him 5 points. Even the smallest martial arts training room in the training camp was a few hundred square meters. Lu Sheng suddenly felt a little sorry for the students who did not pass the entrance exam and had zero points. He could foresee that for a long time, these people would have to rely on cleaning to make ends meet. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 ¡ª Arm Like a Spear, Warrior with Elemental Talent S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Lu Sheng focused on checking the introductions of the special cultivation rooms. Among them, he was most interested in the Gravity Training Room and the Agility Training Room. According to the introduction of the information, these two training rooms were very effective for a martial artist¡¯s BQV and speed. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t lack inheritance [memories of cultivation and other method], experience, or supplements at all. What he lacked most was this kind of rare environment to assist his cultivation. If he could make good use of it, his cultivation speed would be greatly improved. ¡°I¡¯ll check it out tomorrow. Anyway, I have a lot of points to spare.¡± Lu Sheng made up his mind. He threw the room card and the form aside and began his daily cultivation routine. He practiced the Stellar Body Refining Technique and the Natural Breathing Technique over and over again, tirelessly. With the continuous improvement of Lu Sheng¡¯s strength and the continuous unearthing of his potential by the Natural Breathing Technique, the burden of Stellar Body Refining Technique on him was getting smaller and smaller. If he only practiced Stellar Body Refining Technique alone, it would take a long time to completely squeeze out all of his latent physical strength. It was a far cry from the situation where he was so tired that he didn¡¯t even want to move a finger after practicing it a few times in the beginning. This also meant that the effect of the introductory chapter of Stellar Body Refining Technique on Lu Sheng was getting weaker and weaker ¡­ In the Dream World. On a dilapidated street, Lu Sheng was fighting with four or five figures. All the remaining tough ones in the two nearby streets were attracted by his breath. Lu Sheng moved nimbly among several zombies, punching and attacking from time to time. The body technique that broke through the bottleneck was of great help to Lu Sheng in actual combat. Any of the five zombies in front of him was more powerful than Lu Sheng in terms of pure strength. The strongest one was a tall zombie with half dark red headband on its head. Its strength was several times greater than Lu Sheng¡¯s. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t dare to take its fists directly. He could only rely on his position and the other zombies to keep contending with it. As time went by, the number of zombies in the battle group kept decreasing. Lu Sheng, who has established his Absolute Martial Path, he had almost no obvious shortcomings. No matter what part or form of attack he faced, he could deal with it skilfully. His brain was working very fast. The various fists, legwork, and palm techniques that were categorized in his memory kept surging and turning into the purest battle instincts. Lu Sheng casually grasped them and wantonly used them. The essence of martial arts was the body. As long as one¡¯s speed and strength were fast enough, all moves would be useless. However, if his speed and strength were not as good as his opponent¡¯s, he would need to use his skills to make up for it. Powerful techniques were the capital for martial arts geniuses to challenge those of a higher level. Lu Sheng was now relying on his powerful skills to bully these zombies whose brains had withered and shriveled up. Although his opponent was caught off guard, he was still able to knock him out within a few moves. It was a complete suppression. But against these zombies who didn¡¯t even have consciousness and only had a little fighting instinct left, it was still so difficult to fight ¡­ Lu Sheng fiercely punched the headband zombie in front of him. Perfection Realm Fist Technique, six times Stellar Generation, Natural Breathing Technique, Spiritual perception ¡­ With all these enhancements, this punch represented Lu Sheng¡¯s current maximum combat power. He didn¡¯t know the exact value of his combat power, but it was definitely over 100,000. The fist tore through the air, making a sharp and ear-piercing sound. It was so fast that the naked eye couldn¡¯t catch it. This punch fiercely hit the zombie¡¯s head. The headband on the zombie¡¯s head instantly caved in and disintegrated. Then, the entire head exploded with a bang. The headless zombie maintained its punching posture and fell heavily. Its body weathered, leaving only a thick and long black smoke that entered Lu Sheng¡¯s body ¡­ ¡°Phew ¡­¡± After Lu Sheng finished absorbing the zombie¡¯s memories, he let out a long breath and opened his eyes. There was a complicated expression on his face. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so strong ¡­¡± According to the memories, this headband zombie¡¯s strength had probably reached Level 6 when it was alive. It was equivalent to Xiao Yuhe, the president of Baihe City¡¯s Martial Arts Association. One step higher, and it would¡¯ve been a Master Martial Artist. ¡°It¡¯s already so strong before reaching the level of Mater. If I hadn¡¯t used all my spiritual power to block that punch just now, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it ¡­¡± Thinking about it, Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear. In the last exchange of blows with the headband zombie, the headband zombie was actually about to hit him. It was just that he used his spiritual power to shift the zombie¡¯s fist a few inches, causing the zombie¡¯s attack to miss. That was how he killed it. ¡°Spiritual power is still very useful. No wonder spiritual masters are so powerful. This is the most basic use of spiritual power, but it can only be used on zombies. If it was a real Level 6 Pseudo-Master, the effect wouldn¡¯t have been that great ¡­¡± A real Level 6 Martial Artist¡¯s strength would be much stronger than a zombie¡¯s. With a combat power of more than 500,000, Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power probably wouldn¡¯t be able to change the trajectory of such an opponent¡¯s fist. Two streets were completely cleared by Lu Sheng. He gained a lot of valuable martial arts memories. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t waste any time and sat on the ground to practice Crystal Contemplation Method. It would be best to practice Crystal Contemplation after absorbing the zombies¡¯ memories. After one session, whether it was the Absolute Martial Path or his spiritual power, both would¡¯ve been greatly improved. In his mind, the crystal figure that was once again dyed black breathed and became transparent little by little. When Lu Sheng opened his eyes again, the clarity in his eyes became more obvious, as if they were carved out of crystals. This was a sign that his spiritual power had improved again. ¡°My spiritual power has improved by more than 30%, and two aspects of the Absolute Martial Path have broken through. My overall strength has risen again.¡± Lu Sheng was quite satisfied. He had gained a lot this time, especially the memories provided by the headband zombie. The headband zombie was a master of spear techniques when he was alive, and his attainments in spear techniques were quite deep. This time, the memory absorption directly pushed Lu Sheng¡¯s understanding of spear techniques to the point where it was second only to the fist techniques. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t touched a real spear so far, I¡¯ll be able to use it sooner or later. On the battlefield with mutated beasts, the spear is recognized as a weapon of mass destruction. And it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t use it at all now ¡­¡± Lu Sheng suddenly punched out. His fist made a sharp sound in the air, like a weapon tearing through the air. ¡°Using my arm as a spear! It¡¯s also useful for fighting bare-handed!¡± After sorting out his gains, Lu Sheng stood up and returned to his temporary base in the Dream World. Actually, it was where he stored his Photon Mind. During this time, Lu Sheng had been using the Photon Mind to look up all kinds of information in the Dream World besides fighting and training. It could also be considered a leisure activity. As Lu Sheng looked up more and more information on the Photon Mind, his understanding of the martial arts¡¯ development in the next ten thousand years also deepened. For example, Lu Sheng had been hearing people talk about Gifted Martial Artists recently. ¡°The appearance of Gifted Martial Artists is actually a manifestation of human evolution. Martial arts itself is a process of constantly discovering the human body¡¯s potential, constantly promoting one¡¯s own evolution. In this process, the body will have all kinds of inconceivable changes, all of which are normal.¡± Now that martial arts have been around for three hundred years, Gifted Martial Artists are rare and precious, and the appearance of one is already amazing. For example, Lu Sheng¡¯s Baihe City, if not for him, there wouldn¡¯t even be one from the last ten years. But in the future, Gifted Martial Artists might not be everywhere, but at least they wouldn¡¯t be considered rare. Moreover, the talents awakened by Gifted Martial Artists are also divided into high and low ranks. ¡°The worst are the strength-type talents, fierce in the early stages, but mediocre in the later stages. Unless it¡¯s an extremely abnormal strength-type talent, it¡¯s an existence at the bottom of all talents. ¡°Next are the defense-type and agility-type talents, these two talents are slightly better than strength-type talents, the potential for growth is greater, and the upper limit for them is higher ¡­¡± This time, there were two talents in the Prodigy Training Camp. Actually, whether it¡¯s strength, defense, or speed, these talents were still okay, it can only be said that some aspects are more outstanding than normal people, but still within the range of normal people. Going further, it got a bit ridiculous. ¡°Elemental-type talents?¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 ¡ª I An a Master, Immortal Golden BodyLu Sheng looked at this part of the introduction with some surprise. Compared to the strength, agility, and defensive type martial artists, these elemental type martial artists were the real monsters, the new breed of humans. ¡°Elemental type martial artists have the terrifying ability to control wind, fire, ice, thunder, and other natural elements. Their growth and upper limit are more than ten times that of ordinary martial artists! Isn¡¯t this similar to superpowers and mutants?¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. According to the data, even in the coming ten thousand years of martial arts, elemental type martial artists were extremely rare. Finally, there were the spiritual masters that Lu Sheng was familiar with. In fact, spiritual masters were also a type of martial artist. They were the rarest, most precious, and most powerful existences among martial artists. But in the coming ten thousand years, a mature, systematic method of cultivating spiritual power would be developed. (For example: Crystal Contemplation Method)* [*left as intended by the author] Anyone with a little talent could try to cultivate it. Therefore, in the future, the number of spiritual masters would be much greater than elemental type martial artists. ¡°Whether it be a Gifted Martial Artist or an ordinary martial artist, in the end, both worked towards the same end.¡± Lu Sheng said to himself after he finished reading the info. ¡°In the early stages of martial arts, Gifted Martial Artists may have an absolute advantage over ordinary martial artists. But in fact, the further you go, the less obvious this advantage becomes. As far as I know, Level 7 Masters and Level 8 Grandmasters. ¡°Their blood and Qi would be as vigorous as gushing rivers. A punch can shatter mountains and sunder the earth, and change the course of a river. They are invulnerable to bullets. Isn¡¯t this equivalent to the embodiment of all three attributes of strength, defence, and agility? ¡°Further up, Level 9 Martial Sages, Level Ten, and Level 11 Star Realm experts have all kinds of incredible magical means. It isn¡¯t impossible for them to call the wind, summon the rain, and control thunder. How is it any worse than elemental type martial artists? ¡°Those with strong martial will, can even control and stimulate their cells to evolve. Can an ordinary spiritual master do that? ¡°Martial Dao cultivation is simply a different path that leads to the same goal. In the end, it¡¯s all about digging out one¡¯s own potential, unlocking the treasures of the human body, and promoting one¡¯s existence ¡­¡± Lu Sheng himself was the best example. He cultivated the Stellar Body Refining Technique and the Natural Breathing Technique, which caused his BQV to skyrocket. His CPI was far beyond ordinary people, so the outside world mistook him for a strength type martial artist. In fact, he knew better than anyone whether he was or not. ¡°Mortals like to categorize all the incredible things that happen to others as gifts and miracles, when in fact ¡­¡± Lu Sheng clenched his fists, his eyes glinting. ¡°What kind of talent can compare to one¡¯s own hard work and wisdom? Martial arts itself is the greatest miracle of the human race!¡± Closing the introduction to the innate martial artists on the Photon Mind, Lu Sheng suddenly remembered that it had been a long time since he had checked his life history. Thinking of this, he gave a command to the Photon Mind. ¡°Show me my personal information.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with a strong light, and a hint of excitement flashed between his brows. Level 7 Master! This time, his future had changed again. He had actually set foot in the Level 7 Master realm in his lifetime! A Master! In ancient times, he would be considered a feudal lord. Even now, he would be an important figure. If he became an official, he could easily take on important provincial tasks. If he joined the army, he would be a general in the military ranks. In other words, even if Lu Sheng only followed the prescribed path now, he could at least become a Master in the future. How could he not be shocked by this? S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If it were anyone else, if they knew that they would definitely become a Master in this lifetime, they would probably be so happy that they would fall to the ground. ¡°Phew ¡­¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath, trying hard to calm down the excitement in his heart. ¡°Since I¡¯ve become a Master, my evaluation and authority should have increased again ¡­¡± Sure enough, he continued to read. Lu Sheng¡¯s historical evaluation had indeed reached three stars. His authority had also reached Level 3. ¡°Level 3 authority, then the techniques I can search for in the Fireseed Repository must be of a higher level ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was quite happy and quickly commanded Photon Mind. ¡°Search for the follow-up techniques of Stellar Body Refining Technique, Natural Breathing Technique, and Crystal Contemplation Method.¡± Sure enough, Photon Mind did not prompt him that his authority was insufficient this time. Not long after, three techniques were found and presented in front of Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng clicked on the Stellar Body Refining Technique¡¯s advanced chapter. With just one glance, his breathing quickened. ¡°Forging an eternal will of the unextinguished stars, creating an indestructible Immortal Golden Body ¡­¡± Immortal Golden Body, Stellar Body Refining Technique ¨C Tendons and Bones Refinement Chapter. Lu Sheng had known for a long time that once a martial artist reached Level 3, they would begin to refine their tendons and bones. This was also the stage where a martial artist truly laid the foundation, widened the gap, and transformed. This was because at Level 4, a martial artist¡¯s inner strength was born from their flesh, blood, tendons, and bones. How well their tendons and bones were refined was directly related to their inner strength and the gap in their combat strength. And in the Stellar Body Refinement Technique¡¯s advanced chapter, there was actually a technique specially created for this stage ¡­ It was called the Immortal Golden Body! ¡°If I can successfully refine my body using the advanced chapter, I can improve all aspects of my body to an incomparably shocking level. And this stage of training should also be the true foundation for the Stellar Body Refinement Technique¡¯s future development ¡­ where one can reach the realm of immortality and indestructibility, where cellular regeneration is possible, and the physical body becomes invincible.¡± Thinking about it carefully, it felt normal. The Stellar Body Refinement Technique claimed that when cultivated to the end, one¡¯s body would contain the mighty power of a star. If one¡¯s body was not strong enough, how could one store a star? He was afraid that the heat wave released during cultivation would burn him to death. Lu Sheng roughly checked the specific cultivation process of this stage of the Stellar Body Refinement Technique. He suddenly found that the new movements unlocked were many times more difficult than before, and many of them needed to be done together with the stimulation of mental strength to be effective. ¡°Sure enough, the road of martial arts leads to the same destination but by different means. Physical training is also inseparable from the assistance of mental strength. ¡°From another perspective, the Stellar Body Refinement Technique¡¯s cultivation threshold is also very high. Not just anyone can practice it. At the very least, one must have the talent of a Spiritual Master ¡­¡± Lu Sheng sighed and continued to look at the Natural Breathing Technique¡¯s advanced chapter, and released another suffocated noise. ¡°So powerful!¡± After reading the contents of the Natural Breathing Technique¡¯s advanced chapter, Lu Sheng could only say these two words. The Natural Breathing Technique, which was slightly mediocre in the entry stage, finally bloomed in the advanced chapter . It was not inferior to the dazzling brilliance of the other two Level 11 techniques. The entire advanced technique of the Natural Breathing Technique only taught one thing, and that was ¡­ How to cultivate the special inner strength! ¡°When a martial artist is promoted from Level 3 to Level 4, although the increase in BQV is not much, the CPI will undergo a qualitative transformation. It is because of the appearance of the inner strength!¡± At this stage, the gap between the martial artist widened irrevocably. The inner strength cultivated by a Gifted Martial Artist with a solid foundation and outstanding talent would far surpass that of an ordinary martial artist. Among them, some people could even carry special attribute abilities to their inner strength. Of course, this could only be done by those martial artists with elemental type talents, who were said to be rarer than pandas. It was also because of this that martial artists with elemental type talents had a crushing advantage in the early stages of martial arts. The advanced technique of the Natural Breathing Technique described how an ordinary martial artist could achieve the same level as an elemental martial artist. Let one¡¯s inner strength carry special attributes, or even surpass that! And there was more than one special attribute that could be switched back and forth! ¡°Communicate with nature, find the elemental attributes that are compatible with oneself, and thus transform the inner strength ¡­ Not only that, the Natural Breathing Technique can also continuously refine the inner strength, making the quality of the inner strength of the practitioner ten times, tens of times, or even a hundred times higher than that of an ordinary martial artist!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s heart was surging, and he could not calm down for a long time. This method of creating elemental talent martial artists could already be described as reshaping one¡¯s foundation, seizing heaven¡¯s fortune, and so on. On the other hand, the advanced chapter of the Crystal Contemplation Method was a bit mediocre compared to the previous two. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 ¨C Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture, an Unimaginably Terrifying Martial Arts Technique!The content of the advanced chapter of Crystal Contemplation Method was just to replace the crystal figure with a stronger diamond figure. The spiritual power cultivated this way would be purer and stronger. The three advanced cultivation techniques brought Lu Sheng too many surprises, each more powerful than the last. For a while, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know which part to start cultivating. Just when Lu Sheng felt that he had gained a lot, he suddenly remembered a very important thing. ¡°Right, with the increase in authority, I should be able to check the combat skills of a spiritual master ¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lu Sheng immediately ordered: ¡°Bring up all the combat skills suitable for a Level 2 Spiritual Master ¡­¡± In just a few seconds, a large amount of content appeared in front of Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng read the content one by one, his eyes became brighter and brighter, but his eyebrows slowly wrinkled. ¡°How could this be? Is the combat threshold of a spiritual master so high?¡± Lu Sheng was a little depressed. It wasn¡¯t that these skills weren¡¯t strong enough, nor that they weren¡¯t suitable for him, but ¡­ He currently didn¡¯t meet the conditions to practice these skills. ¡°Almost every type of combat skill suited for a spiritual master needs to be paired with a corresponding weapon. And the manufacturing of these special weapons has very high requirements, which involves a variety of designs, concepts ¡­ must be customized by a professional, and the materials used to create various weapons also have requirements ¡­ Damn! Spiritual master is simply a pay-to-win profession!¡± He now finally knew that the strength of a spiritual master wasn¡¯t just based on the spiritual master himself, but also closely related to the development of contemporary martial arts technology. The manufacturing of many weapons had very high requirements for smelting technology, and with the current level of martial arts technology, it may not be possible to make them. Not to mention those special materials that were rare even in the next ten thousand years. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t give up and continued to give orders: ¡°Screen for spiritual weapons that can be made in the first 300 years of the martial calender.¡± The content in front of him was greatly reduced, leaving only a few types. Lu Sheng simply glanced and continued to give instructions. ¡°Search for corresponding weapon material production location, simulated environment, three hundred years of martial arts.¡± ¡°Search for corresponding materials, production location, in the first 300 years of the martial calender.¡± This was the first time Lu Sheng was screening for information in this manner. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This already involved the geographical changes of martial arts over ten thousand years, and the location of precious minerals deposits. He didn¡¯t know if it would work. But the result was unexpected. There really was one. ¡°I¡¯ve checked the locations of all possible strategic resources in the past three hundred years of martial arts ¡­¡± Thankfully, the materials for spiritual weapons were directly listed as a strategic resources. Lu Sheng carefully looked at the exquisite and detailed map in front of him. He was surprised to find that there were many marked points on the map that belonged to Dongning Province. Among them were the places where the materials he needed were produced. ¡°After that, I¡¯ll go online to check, or I¡¯ll go there personally to see if it¡¯s been discovered or occupied ¡­¡± Of course, this would have to wait until the training camp was over. Since the materials were available, the only problem left to solve was the problem of crafting. ¡°Relying on myself to create these weapons is definitely not realistic. I can only rely on the military or the government. So it seems ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I have to find a chance to show off my talent as a spiritual master,¡± he said to himself. The stronger one¡¯s talent was, the more resources one could get. This had always been the rule in the martial arts world. ¡°Speaking of which, did any of the Level 11 powerhouses advance from spiritual master route? What kind of technique did they use?¡± As Lu Sheng thought of this, he changed his method and commanded the A.I., Photon Mind: ¡°Pull up the spiritual master cultivation system that has been included in the Fireseed Program!¡± Lu Sheng stared at the blue screen in front of him and read the contents displayed. He knew that those that could be included in Fireseed Program were the true essence and core of martial arts for the next ten thousand years. He really wanted to know what kind of earth-shattering methods the people who stood at the peak as spiritual masters ten thousand years in the future had. ¡°Crystal Contemplation Method has been included in Fireseed Repository ¡­¡± The first thing that appeared was the Crystal Contemplation Method that Lu Sheng had been practicing all this time. ¡°As expected, Crystal Contemplation Method is the highest scripture for spiritual masters ¡­¡± There was very little content this time. Lu Sheng thought that there would be no result. However, he did not expect that there to be another one after Crystal Contemplation Method. Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture ¡­ Level 11 technique ¡­ Duan Yifeng ¡­ It was the same person as the creator of Crystal Visualization. Lu Sheng was stunned. He searched for it with the intention of giving it a try, but he did not expect to find such a huge surprise. Moreover, this Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture was not incomplete, but complete! In other words, Lu Sheng had directly obtained a complete Level 11 inheritance! ¡°Then why didn¡¯t it appear when I searched for it earlier?¡± Lu Sheng muttered and began to read this technique. When he finished reading the entire technique, he could not find the words to describe the shock in his heart. ¡°Bold, unconstrained, and unimaginable!¡± This was Lu Sheng¡¯s evaluation of this technique. Of course, it was also unimaginably powerful. ¡°No wonder it didn¡¯t appear when I searched for battle techniques. Although this technique is within the scope of a spiritual master, it is also specially made for battle, but it is not completely a combat technique ¡­¡± The core of Divine Illumination Meditation Scriputre was very simple, so simple that it could be summarized in one sentence: Using spirit power to build another body in the martial artist¡¯s body. A body that was completely woven out of spiritual power. It could also be called a clone. And the precision of this spirit powered body could reach the level of muscle fibers, cells, and even genes ¡­ and there was only one use for building such a spirit powered clone To strengthen oneself! To strengthen oneself in all aspects without any blind spots! To double one¡¯s ability in the truest sense! The first level of Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture was to use spiritual power to accelerate the body¡¯s circulation, thus achieving the effect of increasing vitality. Increasing vitality!* [* can be inferred as BQV] When Lu Sheng first saw it, he thought he had seen wrongly. One had to know that all the methods he had come into contact with, all the methods that could be achieved, and all the methods that could be used to increase vitality in any sense. They were all used to increase combat strength.* [* can be inferred as CPI] Whether it was a perfect-level fist technique, a Stellar Power Generation, Natural Breathing Technique, or a push from spirit power. They all relied on special force exertion techniques, or additional pushing force to stimulate the collision between muscles, thereby achieving the effect of explosion with more destructive driving force. In all this, his basic vitality would not change. But the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture directly subverted this rule, increasing vitality right from the start. The subsequent introduction was even more exaggerated, saying that it could increase all attribute abilities, including the effect of spiritual power itself. This was simply ridiculous! Vitality was the foundation of everything, even amateurs who had just come into contact with martial arts knew this. The growth of vitality could only be achieved through hard work, nourishment, and gradual sharpening. There were indeed some methods that could temporarily increase vitality. But that was only by suddenly stimulating one¡¯s potential, thus temporarily increasing vitality. It was completely different from what Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture described. ¡°No wonder the scripture was not divided into beginner and advanced levels. It was given to me directly, and I could search it with Level 3 authorization. Because constructing a perfect clone using spiritual power was undoubtedly an enormous project. It¡¯s too cumbersome and too difficult. It requires too much time and energy, and at the same time, it required a sufficient understanding of one¡¯s own body structure. ¡°If one does not start constructing it at the early stages of martial arts, it would be impossible to complete it in the later stages, even if it was just taking the first step!¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath, trying to calm the surging emotions in his heart. He was greatly shocked. ¡°I still underestimated the crystallization of ten thousand years of martial arts wisdom. This kind of cultivation method, let alone creating it now, even thinking about it is impossible ¡­¡± Lu Sheng firmly remembered the name ¡°Duan Yifeng¡± in his heart. A person who could create Crystal Contemplation Method and the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture at the same time was worthy of his heartfelt admiration. ¡°Such a person is hard to come by once in a civilization. I¡¯m afraid that even among Level 11 powerhouses, this Duan Yifeng should be considered an absolute top existence ¡­¡± He was already a Level 11 powerhouse, and with the all-around enhancement of Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture, how much more formidable was he? But even such a figure couldn¡¯t support the collapsing human civilization ¡­ Lu Sheng was silent. ¡°As it turns out, I was right. The ultimate goal of martial arts cultivation is ultimately to oneself. Even Level 11 Spiritual Master powerhouses to walk the path of using spirit power need to strengthen themselves in the end. ¡°Now that I look back, Crystal Contemplation Method does have a bit of intention of building the foundation for Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture. Crystal Contemplation Method also requires the construction of a crystal humanoid. ¡°On the other hand, if I have some achievements in Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture, cultivating Crystal Contemplation Method will be easier and more effortless.¡± Lu Sheng did not continue to delay. He turned off Photon Mind and directly began to cultivate in the dream space. There were many things he needed to do, and he still had a long way to go. He could not afford to waste a single second. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 ¨C What Is That Lu Sheng Doing?In the following time, Lu Sheng wholeheartedly devoted himself to the training in the advanced scripture. He didn¡¯t care about anything else. What training camp, what survival game, what assessment, what special training room ¡­ What could be more exciting than the crystallization of the wisdom of a martial artist who had been training for ten thousand years? Nothing. Apart from the three meals a day, Lu Sheng almost never left his room. All his time and energy were devoted to the training of the three, no, the four supreme techniques. Fortunately, he had enough points. If it was just food and accommodation, it was enough for him to stay until the end of the training. And Lu Sheng¡¯s strength also advanced by leaps and bounds in this training, sometimes even forgetting to eat and sleep. ¡­ In the huge training ground, there were various training equipment scattered on the ground, as well as residual sweat, blood, and black footprints ¡­ Yang Yuan held a mop in both hands and was working hard to clean the stains on the ground. ¡°Yang Yuan, you still haven¡¯t finished? Let me help you.¡± A girl walked in and saw Yang Yuan mopping the floor. She naturally picked up a mop and ran over to help. ¡°Thank you ¡­¡± Yang Yuan stopped and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She showed a grateful smile to the girl. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Didn¡¯t you help me earlier? Hurry up and finish up, otherwise I¡¯ll have to stay up all night again ¡­¡± The girl sighed and buried her head in the mop. Although her movements weren¡¯t standard, she was quite skilled. Yang Yuan nodded with a complicated expression. It had been almost a month since she entered the training camp. During this time, it could be said that she had a difficult time. Eating, drinking, sleeping, and living in the training camp all required points. Wanting to experience a better training environment also required points. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Everything required points. Where did the points come from? Wasn¡¯t it from doing odd jobs, running errands, and being a cleaner? In order to enter the training room, or to ask the instructor for advice, sometimes she had to tighten her belt and starve for one or two meals. And the little bit of arrogance that belonged to a genius had long been worn away. The current Yang Yuan was just a ¡°pitiful worm¡± who hoped to ¡°survive¡± in the training camp. Every day she could stay was a day more in here. Every day she stayed would be of great help to her future martial arts. Yang Yuan secretly thought in her heart. During this period of time, most of the trainees in the training camp had a hard time just like her. Everyone clenched their teeth and persevered, and those who couldn¡¯t persevere left early. Compared to these students who lived at the ¡°bottom¡±, those with outstanding talents were even more dazzling. ¡°Have you heard? That Cao Yong from Yanglin City has already started to challenge the 4x gravity room ¡­¡± The girl who was helping mopped the floor to her side and raised her head to chat with her. ¡°Four times?¡± Yang Yuan was shocked. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°How could it be fake? Those guys in Yanglin City were so proud of themselves that they bragged to everyone they met that Cao Yong was about to become a Level 3 Martial Artist. After that, he would be able to challenge the higher gravity room. Who knew, he might even be able to set a new record in the training camp. You didn¡¯t see the faces of those people!¡± The girl was full of disdain and contempt, but her eyes couldn¡¯t hide the sourness she felt. Yang Yuan was shocked. Four times the gravity. She remembered that she had only stayed in the 2x gravity room for about 20 minutes before she almost passed out. She had no choice but to come out early. Her heart ached for the points she had wasted. Four times the gravity, wouldn¡¯t she be crushed to death if she went in?! ¡°What a freak!¡± Yang Yuan sighed, shook her head, and continued mopping the floor. The girl who was helping her was full of energy and continued to tell her all the rumors she had heard. ¡°¡­ Donggang City¡¯s Meng Jinhe is also a monster. It is said that he has already completed 70% of the second stage of the agility training room. The highest record in the training camp is only about 20% in the third stage. ¡°And that Xia Lin, although her results in the training room aren¡¯t outstanding, I heard that Cao Yong and Meng Jinhe had privately sparred with her before. Guess what the result was? They both lost miserably! Do you think all spiritual masters are really that freakish?¡± The girl chattered on, and the process contained all kinds of exaggerated tones and sighs. Yang Yuan silently mopped the floor, not saying a word. Suddenly, the girl¡¯s words made her body tremble slightly. ¡°Yang Yuan, what do you think Lu Sheng has been doing all this time? Hiding in the room all day and not coming out. Is he learning from the ancient martial arts masters in the novels? Don¡¯t you have a good relationship with him? Do you know anything?¡± Yang Yuan¡¯s hands paused for a moment, then quickly returned to normal. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The girl sighed, and said, ¡°I guess you don¡¯t know either. This Lu Sheng, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing. When he first came in, he was so fierce that the whole camp couldn¡¯t say anything to him. In the end, he withered the next day ¡­¡± The girl picked up the mop in her hand and soaked it in the bucket. She shook her head and said, ¡°Now that more than a month has passed, everyone¡¯s strength, including those of us who didn¡¯t mix well, has advanced by leaps and bounds. There are quite a few who have broken through to become Level 2 Martial Artists. If Lu Sheng doesn¡¯t come out soon, someone will probably catch up to him ¡­ ¡°Yang Yuan, do you think he¡¯s scared? If he knew there would be such an outcome, he might as well hide like a turtle and increase the sense of mystery?¡± The girl stared fixedly at Yang Yuan and asked. Yang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but think of that youth¡¯s figure. When he was still, he was like ice, silent, calm, low-key. When he erupted, he was like a volcano, wanton, insolent, like a demon king who controlled everything. ¡°No, Lu Sheng isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Yang Yuan said in a firm tone. ¡°Then he should hurry up and come out. Even if he doesn¡¯t support us, he should give us some face ¡­¡± The girl held the mop with a crazed expression, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how difficult it is now. Many of the people in the city have experts backing them, and all the easy and rewarding jobs have been snatched up. All that¡¯s left for us is some dirty and tiring jobs that earn us very few points. Those guys are specifically targeting us Baihe City people, can¡¯t you see? ¡°It¡¯s all because Lu Sheng was too arrogant when he entered the camp. Since he wants to hide like a turtle now, he shouldn¡¯t have attracted so much hatred. Isn¡¯t this just digging a hole for us? Fuck!¡± The girl picked up the mop and heavily poked the bucket, causing water to splash everywhere. Yang Yuan forced a smile and comforted, ¡°You go take rest, I¡¯ll clean up here.¡± After saying that, she quietly cleaned up and didn¡¯t say anything else. In a room where the six walls were as black as lead, a strong body sat cross-legged quietly. It was an eighteen or nineteen year old youth. His skin was dark, and his appearance was ordinary. There was a trace of determination and fierceness between his brows. The youth sat in the middle of the room, motionless, but as if he was enduring an incomparably strong pressure, all the muscles in his body trembled slightly. Sweat condensed into a small stream, slowly flowing down from his muscles. His lower body was already wet. After an unknown amount of time, the youth¡¯s face began to become serious and strained. He struggled to lift half a finger, moving it bit by bit, and lightly pressed on a white remote control made of unknown material. Following the beeping sound, the air in the room seemed to lighten. The youth exhaled deeply and slowly stood up from the ground, his whole body emitting a series of bone cracking sounds. The youth walked out of the room, and a boy who had been waiting at the door immediately handed him a dry white towel. The youth casually took it, and while wiping the sweat on his body, he casually asked, ¡°How long did I last this time?¡± ¡°Three minutes and fifty-two seconds!¡± The boy quickly reported a number, his face revealing an excited and worshipful expression. ¡°Cao Yong, you¡¯re really too strong. I thought you couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and I almost pressed the stop button outside, but you lasted another thirty seconds!¡± There was a large one-way glass outside the gravity training room, so those standing outside could clearly see what was going on inside. This prevented the people in the room from being unable to stop training due to excessive gravity, resulting in a tragedy. ¡°Only a little more than a minute longer than last time?¡± Cao Yong frowned, then turned to the boy and said, ¡°Next time I go in, I won¡¯t press the stop button myself. I¡¯ll leave when I only have enough strength to move my little finger, and when you see me move, immediately hit stop.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The boy¡¯s face was full of admiration. ¡°Cao Yong, you¡¯re going to put your life on the line. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to fully adapt to four times the gravity and break through to become a Level 3 Martial Artist. When that time comes, no one in the entire training camp will be a match for you ¡­¡± ¡°Level 3 Martial Artist?¡± Cao Yong muttered, not boasting. Coming back to his senses, Cao Yong asked the boy next to him, ¡°Do you know what Xia Lin has been doing recently?¡± The boy thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Xia Lin rarely appears in the major training rooms. She has private tutoring from Chief Instructor Dong Qingxue, and she¡¯s also a spiritual master, so her special training methods are completely different from ordinary people ¡­¡± ¡°Spiritual master!¡± Cao Yong¡¯s eyes abruptly shot out a strong light. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a spiritual master? As long as my defence is strong enough, spiritual masters are just a joke. Xia Lin has private tutoring from Chief Instructor Dong Qingxue, so what?¡­ ¡­¡± Cao Yong¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility, confidence, and arrogance. Many people didn¡¯t know that the reason Cao Yong had improved so quickly was not only because of his outstanding talent, but also because he had a mysterious and powerful ¡°online teacher¡±! Chapter 69 Chapter 69 ¨C Exit, Scent of the WindCao Yong didn¡¯t know much about the teacher, but he could feel that the teacher was very powerful. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t inferior to the training camp¡¯s Chief Instructor Dong Qingxue. More importantly, Cao Yong¡¯s teacher was also a defense-type martial artist, just like him. The two of them were practically from the same lineage. During this period, Cao Yong had been receiving pointers from the teacher every night. His strength had improved by leaps and bounds, and he couldn¡¯t believe it himself. ¡°The reason why I lost to Xia Lin last time was because I¡¯ve never fought a spiritual master before, so I didn¡¯t know how they fought. If it¡¯s now, I might be able to beat her.¡± Cao Yong was full of confidence. His teacher had once said that people like them should have complete faith in their own defence and be fearless. Only then would they be able to unleash their full strength. ¡°What about Meng Jinhe? How¡¯s he doing?¡± Cao Yong asked again. The boy quickly replied, ¡°Meng Jinhe¡¯s training in the agility training room has reached 70% of the second stage. In terms of martial arts strength, he should be far from Level 3.¡± ¡°Meng Jinhe is a problem ¡­¡± Cao Yong frowned. Agility-type martial artists were the most troublesome. He hadn¡¯t thought of a good way to deal with Meng Jinhe, but he would ask his teacher later. His teacher would definitely have a way. Then, Cao Yong asked a few people in the training camp who were quite strong and had awakened their talents. The boy answered one by one. Finally, the boy hesitated and said, ¡°Cao Yong, Lu Sheng from Baihe City is still the same. He doesn¡¯t go out except for eating every day, and he doesn¡¯t train ¡­¡± ¡°Lu Sheng?¡± Cao Yong was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and said, ¡°I almost would¡¯ve forgotten that name if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it. Lu Sheng is of no concern, he¡¯s already crippled.¡± What could a person who cooped up in his room for more than a month be capable of? Treating him as an opponent would be the greatest insult to oneself. ¡­ ¡°Current Result: Second Stage, 81% Completion.¡± Along with the pleasant notification, there was a burst of enthusiastic exclamations outside the agility technique room. ¡°Fuck, Jinhe is too strong. He improved by 11% from last time!¡± ¡°81% of the second stage, I didn¡¯t even reach 81% of the first stage.¡± ¡°You think you can compare yourself to Jinhe?¡± The handsome and slender Meng Jinhe smiled as he walked out of the Agility Training Room. What greeted him were gazes of worship, admiration, and amazement. He enjoyed being surrounded. ¡°Jin He, you should be able to enter the third stage soon, right?¡± Meng Jinhe pretended to think for a moment, then nodded. ¡°It should be soon.¡± ¡°As long as I enter the third stage, I won¡¯t be far from the record of the agility training room.¡± ¡°Jin He is trying to set a new record in the training camp!¡± A boy said excitedly. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s my idol!¡± Meng Jin He was all smiles, his face filled with pride and confidence. Break a record? Wasn¡¯t this an easy task? Looking at the group of worshipping supporters in front of him, Meng Jinhe was secretly pleased. These people definitely didn¡¯t know that he had long been taken a liking by the Deputy Chief Instructor, Major Qin Shaojun. He had been secretly cultivating himself. If the chief didn¡¯t recognize his talent and ability, why would he focus on nurturing him? Wasn¡¯t this the greatest recognition for him? If he were to reveal this secret, the group of people in front of him would probably be shocked to death. It was better not to say it. Just like the Deputy Chief Instructor said, it was better for a man to keep a low profile. Meng Jinhe thought proudly. ¡­ Xia Lin sat in a small, dark, sealed room. The sound of something flying through the air was constantly heard in the room, followed by the sound of something falling to the ground. When the light in the room was turned on, Xia Lin opened her eyes. She could see three cones the size of ping-pong balls floating around her like planets. Beneath her feet, tennis balls with holes in the middle were strewn all over the ground. Xia Lin¡¯s face was slightly pale, and her forehead was covered in a thin layer of sweat. The door opened, and Dong Qingxue walked in. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re improving very quickly. You can already control three star cones. When you can control six, it means that you¡¯ve officially entered the level of a Level One Spiritual Master ¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief Instructor. It¡¯s all because of your good guidance.¡± Xia Lin saw Dong Qingxue and quickly stood up to greet her. Dong Qingxue looked at Charlene with a hint of approval in her eyes. She nodded and said, ¡°It has to do with your talent and hard work.¡± After praising Xia Lin a few more times, Dong Qingxue suddenly frowned and said, ¡°However, I noticed something. There seems to be a huge flaw in your spiritual will. What¡¯s going on? Has someone left you with any psychological trauma?¡± Xia Lin was shocked. A handsome, cold, and terrifying side profile subconsciously appeared in her mind. She gritted her teeth and admitted, ¡°Yes, Chief Instructor.¡± ¡°A spiritual master¡¯s biggest taboo is a flaw in one¡¯s spiritual will. You have to take this seriously.¡± Dong Qingxue said solemnly. ¡°Instructor, is there any way to fix this flaw?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Dong Qingxue said calmly, ¡°Find the person who left the flaw, then defeat or kill them. The flaw will naturally disappear.¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Xia Lin was shocked. She lowered her head and began to consider the possibility of achieving these two goals. Dong Qingxue saw her hesitation and could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re now in a period of rapid growth. It¡¯s actually not difficult to achieve this.¡± Not difficult? Xia Lin bit her lip. Conflict and fear flashed across her face. She heard that that terrifying person had been in a decadent state all this time. If his strength remained at the same level, she might really be able to defeat him. Perhaps ¡­ ¡°How is it?¡± Dong Qingxue walked out of the room, leaving Xia Lin alone to think about the training. She bumped into Qin Shaojun, who was waiting at the door. ¡°Her talent is good, but her character still needs to be sharpened. She¡¯s too weak ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue gave a fair evaluation. ¡°She¡¯s soft on the outside but tough on the inside. She can be taught slowly.¡± Qin Shaojun comforted her. Then, he said, ¡°Is it too late for me to regret my decision?¡± Dong Qingxue asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Meng Jinhe¡¯s talent not good enough?¡± Qin Shaojun smiled bitterly and said, ¡°His talent is alright, but his character ¡­ Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Dong Qingxue said calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already taught him, you might as well teach him until the end. It¡¯s only a month or two anyway. It¡¯ll be over if you grit your teeth ¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Shaojun was helpless. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Dong Qingxue suddenly thought of something. She looked at Qin Shaojun and said, ¡°Lu Sheng ¡­ is he still the same?¡± Qin Shaojun was stunned when he heard Dong Qingxue mention this name. He then nodded. ¡°He¡¯s still the same. He only goes out three times a day. Other than that, he stays in the dormitory. No one knows what he¡¯s doing in there.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told him that in the first place!¡± Dong Qingxue suddenly said resentfully. She had told everyone during the assembly that she and Qin Shaojun would not interfere with anyone¡¯s cultivation methods. As long as they saw it fit, they could sleep in the dormitory every day and no one would care. Who would have thought that someone would really sleep in the dormitory every day! Most importantly, this person had performed the best in the entrance exam. She had rewarded him with a total of 1,000 points, ten times more than the other three! This amount of points was enough for him to sleep until the end of the training camp. ¡°He was such a good seedling. How did he end up like this ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue shook her head and sighed regretfully. Qin Shaojun could not help but ask, ¡°Are you still using him as a whetstone?¡± ¡°Whetstone my ass!¡± Dong Qingxue walked out without looking back. ¡°Let him be. Teach Meng Jinhe well. Otherwise, Xia Lin will beat him up badly during the closed-door exam.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who!¡± Qin Shaojun shouted indignantly. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and sighed softly. Just as a certain person¡¯s name, glory, and oppression ¡­ gradually faded from everyone¡¯s sight, the door of a single dormitory in the training camp finally opened at a different time ¡­ It opened quietly. Sunlight shone through the branches of the tree in front of the dormitory and scattered on Lu Sheng¡¯s face. Lu Sheng narrowed his eyes and stared at a pair of flower-tailed sparrows on a tree branch for a long time. Lu Sheng only looked away when they flew away. ¡°It¡¯s been a month ¡­¡± Lu Sheng sighed softly. Compared to a month ago, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure was now more well-proportioned and upright. He had grown taller and his hair had grown longer. His skin was fairer and more delicate than a month ago, and his eyes were clearer and brighter. His entire temperament seemed to have undergone some indescribable changes, but no one could pinpoint exactly where. In the past month, Lu Sheng had been completely immersed in cultivation. Advanced Stellar Body Refinement Techinque, Advanced Natural Breathing Technique, Advanced Crystal Contemplation Method, and Advanced Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture! He cultivated all four techniques at the same time until he finished all the Marrow Nourishing Pills in his hand. His cultivation progress slowed down slightly. Only then did he stop. How much stronger had Lu Sheng become in the past month? No one knew. Even Lu Sheng himself did not know. ¡°Now, I just want to find a place where I can properly test the growth of my strength ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at his hands and muttered to himself. Soon, he found it. Lu Sheng lifted his feet and walked toward a certain location marked on the map of the base in his memory. He was very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Not only that, his breathing ¡­ It seemed to carry the scent of the wind. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 ¨C Breaking Air in the Gravity Room Prodigy Training Camp, Special Training Room. The hall was very big, almost as big as a football field. There were a total of eight entrances to the hall, and all kinds of special training rooms were located in different locations. At one of the entrances, three boys were talking as they walked out. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve improved a lot. Next time, I¡¯ll consider going to 2x gravity room. When the time comes, help me keep an eye. I don¡¯t want to have to go to the infirmary with internal bleeding ¡­¡± ¡°No problem, but we agreed on a shared room. If you want to try 2x gravity, you¡¯ll have to pay the majority of the points.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pay half ¡­¡± For the students at the bottom tier, it was too difficult to earn points. Every point was precious. However, the cost of using the Cultivation Room was too high. Therefore, sharing a training room with several people had become the most popular choice at the moment. Not only could it maximize the value of renting a training room, but they could also take care of each other during training to avoid accidents. While they were chatting, the three of them saw a figure walking towards them. The person was only walking, but he was quite fast. In the blink of an eye, the three of them lost sight of the person. They felt as if a gust of wind blew past their faces. When they came back to their senses, they found that their bodies had somehow moved to the side, leaving a space for a person to pass through. ¡°How come there¡¯s such a strong when he passed by?¡± One of the boys muttered curiously. ¡°Who cares about the wind. Let¡¯s go. We still have work to do.¡± His companion said. The boy nodded. Just as he was about to continue walking, he suddenly noticed that one of the three was staring at the back of the person who had just walked past them. ¡°What? Did you see a beauty?¡± The boy waved his hand in front of his companion¡¯s eyes. His companion¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had caught on to something very big. ¡°Did you guys notice the person who just walked past?¡± ¡°Who?¡± The two of them followed their companion¡¯s gaze and only saw that the person had already walked far away. ¡°So fast!¡± The two of them stared. In such a short time, he was already gone. And he was just walking. ¡°Lu Sheng, that guy is Baihe City¡¯s Lu Sheng!¡± His companion shouted excitedly. ¡°This guy hasn¡¯t left his room since the day after he entered the camp. Apart from the mess hall, he hasn¡¯t been anywhere else. He actually came to the training room today, this is a huge news!¡± The other two¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is it really him?¡± ¡°How could it be fake? He just walked past us.¡± ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s follow him!¡± The three of them did not intend to leave. Driven by their curiosity, they quickly chased after him. ¡­ ¡°Is this the so-called Gravity Training Room?¡± Lu Sheng sized up the small room in front of him. There was a huge one-way glass on the wall outside the room, allowing one to clearly see the scene inside the room. It was empty inside, and the walls were pure black. There were a total of six such Gravity Training Rooms. Most of them were empty. Only one or two rooms had people standing outside, and their attention was focused on the glass panels in front of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡± Lu Sheng took out his ID card and swiped it on the card machine outside the training room. The card machine showed the number 365. Lu Sheng had a total of 1,000 points. After staying in the room for so long, he still had a lot left. ¡°10 points per hour ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought for a bit and decided: ¡°Then let¡¯s start with 3 hours.¡± After all, there was still some time before supper. The card machine deducted the points, and the total remaining points became 335. Then the door of the training room made a ¡°beep¡± sound, and the door automatically opened. Lu Sheng walked in. There was a small empty space in front of the door. Next to it was a dense list of things to take note of. ¡°You have to take off your shoes, and you can¡¯t bring anything with you ¡­¡± Lu Sheng followed the instructions and took out everything from his pocket, put it on the designated shelf, and then walked barefoot into the room. The floor of the room was made of some unknown material, and it was abnormally soft. To describe it in a popular phrase, it was like ¡°stepping on shit¡±. When a person walked on it, the floor would slightly sink in. Lu Sheng walked to the centre of the room. There was a white remote control on the floor. With just a glance, he knew that it was used to adjust the gravity. ¡°Let¡¯s start with 2x gravity first ¡­¡± He did not take a deep breath, nor did he prepare anything. Lu Sheng just casually pressed the start button on the remote control in his hand. ¡­ ¡°Holy shit, this guy doesn¡¯t even need to warm up?¡± Outside the gravity room, the three boys couldn¡¯t help but blurt out when they saw Lu Sheng reach out to press the start button. ¡°This guy has been out of the rhythm of the training camp for too long. He doesn¡¯t even have basic common sense ¡­¡± One of the boys shook his head and said, ¡°The Gravity Training Room is no joke. We¡¯re all official martial artists. Our muscles and bones may be fine, and they can withstand sudden changes in external pressure. But the fragile internal organs won¡¯t have it easy. If we don¡¯t warm up and prepare accordingly, it¡¯s easy to cause internal bleeding. Did you forget the first time we went in?¡± ¡°Who told him to be so arrogant in the past? It¡¯s good to suffer a little and learn a lesson!¡± Another boy said gloatingly. The other two nodded in tacit understanding. The sound indicated the activation of the gravity mechanism. The three boys smiled and stared at Lu Sheng in the room, ready to watch a good show. The glass outside the training room was a one-way glass anyway, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered by Lu Sheng. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any reaction?¡± ¡°Is it because he hasn¡¯t activated it yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s activated.¡± One of the boys glanced to the side. There was a small screen outside each room, showing the value of the gravity in the room. Now the screen showed that 2x gravity had been activated. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t there any reaction at all?¡± One of the boys couldn¡¯t believe it and moved closer, widening his eyes to get a clearer view. In the room, Lu Sheng¡¯s face was calm, as if nothing had happened to him. ¡°Even his expression hasn¡¯t changed!¡± ¡°Could it be ¡­¡± Just as the other boy was about to voice his conjecture, he saw Lu Sheng suddenly raise his hand and throw out a punch. The fist was so fast that it was impossible to see it clearly. The three of them were stunned and looked at each other. ¡°Was that ¡­ the sound of a fist breaking through air?¡± The three of them were stunned. The Gravity Training Room was soundproof, so the sound from inside would be weakened and distorted when it reached the outside. So the sound of a fist breaking through air was only the faint sound of a bubble popping in their ears. ¡°Holy shit!¡± One of the boys couldn¡¯t help but yell. ¡°Is that for real?! I can¡¯t even move a little in 2x gravity, and this guy can make sounds with a punch?!¡± Anyone with a bit of martial arts common sense would know. If you want to make the sound of air breaking with your fist, your fist must be fast enough. The other two couldn¡¯t believe it either. At that moment, they watched as Lu Sheng put down his fist, picked up the remote control, and pressed it. The Gravity Training Room¡¯s gravity changed. The three of them immediately looked at the screen outside the room. A clear line of words appeared on the screen: 4x Gravity activated. The three of them slowly opened their eyes and mouths at the same time. Like triplets, their expressions and movements were synchronized as they turned to look at the scene in the Gravity Training Room. This time, Lu Sheng, who was in the room, finally showed some reaction. ¡­ The relaxed and casual look on Lu Sheng¡¯s face disappeared, and his expression seemed to be more serious. He moved his body, got up from the floor, and slowly began to move his arms and legs. ¡°Fo ¡­ Fo ¡­¡± One of the boys said with a shocked expression. Two exclamation marks came out of his mouth. ¡°4x gravity! He can still move under 4x gravity? Hurry up and pinch me, see if I¡¯m dreaming!¡± His two companions weren¡¯t much better than him. They looked like they had seen a ghost, and their expressions were dazed. The three of them just stood there and watched Lu Sheng in the room continue to move, and the speed of his movements was getting faster and faster, and the frequency was getting higher and higher ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s improved today. He lasted more than 20 seconds under 2x gravity ¡­¡± S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The door to the Gravity Training Room adjacent to them opened, and a pale girl covered in sweat walked out. Her companion, who had been waiting at the door, quickly went up to support her and praised her with a smile. The girl¡¯s pale face squeezed out a smile, she was obviously very happy. The two of them talked for a while, and suddenly noticed something strange next to them. ¡°Look at these three guys, their expressions are so funny!¡± ¡°What are they looking at? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The two girls curiously walked over and glanced at the data on the screen outside the door. ¡°4x gravity?!¡± The expressions of the two girls suddenly changed. Instead of walking, they started to jog and quickly moved towards the glass window. ¡°Is Cao Yong in there? He seems to be the only one in the entire training camp who can enter the 4x gravity room!¡± Soon, a figure that was constantly kicking and punching came into view. The two girls were instantly stunned, as if they had been petrified. Their expressions gradually became the same as those of the three boys from before. ¡°Holy ¡­ shit ¡­¡± The five of them stood in front of the glass for a while, and after who knows how long, someone suddenly came back to his senses and reacted. ¡°I¡¯ll go get someone! This is too fucking exaggerated ¡­¡± As soon as he turned around, he disappeared without a trace. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 ¡ª Breath of Earth! Lu Sheng is back! On the training ground, several boys with baseball bats surrounded Cao Yong and attacked him continuously. The hard baseball bats smashed into Cao Yong¡¯s body, but they made a muffled sound as if they were hitting a rock. Cao Yong¡¯s skin was a strange gray colour. When the wooden bats hit his skin, they were immediately bounced off. ¡°Again!¡± Cao Yong¡¯s face was full of anger. He could only passively take the hits and couldn¡¯t fight back. There was a fire in his chest that could explode at any time. ¡°Cao Yong, take a break. Our hands are almost numb ¡­¡± A boy with a baseball bat said with a bitter smile. Cao Yong paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll practice later.¡± Although these people were in awe of his talent and strength and were willing to gather around him, they were still martial arts geniuses. A top figure in the city could not really be his henchmen and be wantonly ordered around by him. He had to take care of their emotions. Seeing Cao Yong nod, the boys let out a sigh of relief and sat down to rest. Just as they were chatting idly, a person rushed in from outside as if his life depended on it. ¡°Cao ¡­ Cao Yong, something ¡­ something big happened!¡± The person was out of breath. To be able to make an official martial artist run like this, it must be something very urgent. ¡°Something big? What can happen in the training camp?¡± Cao Yong replied indifferently. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He stood up abruptly and said, ¡°Meng Jinhe broke the record? Or Xia Lin?¡± The person patted his chest and calmed his breathing. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not Meng Jinhe or Xia Lin ¡­¡± ¡°Then who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lu Sheng! That Lu Sheng from Baihe City!¡± The person finally calmed his breathing and finished speaking in one breath. ¡°Lu Sheng entered the 4x Gravity Training Room. He ¡­ Ai, I don¡¯t know. Anyway, he¡¯s about to break your record. Let¡¯s go have a look!¡± ¡°Lu Sheng?!¡± Cao Yong¡¯s expression froze. This was a name he never thought of. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Cao Yong thought for a moment, grabbed his clothes on the ground and strode out of the training room. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve almost become familiar with 4x gravity ¡­¡± Lu Sheng stopped what he was doing, his face calm. The Gravity Training Room was more interesting than he had imagined. In other words, it was very suitable for his current state. After a month of hard work, Lu Sheng, who had improved in all aspects, needed an environment like this that could constantly provide him with pressure to settle down. ¡°2x gravity doesn¡¯t affect me at all. I just feel a little more burden on my body. It¡¯s like the air has become thicker, and it takes more effort to do the same action as usual. With four times the gravity, this feeling becomes even more pronounced. In the beginning, even breathing was a little difficult. But it¡¯s just discomfort. When you get used to it, it¡¯s all the same.¡± As Lu Sheng thought about it, he picked up the remote control on the ground and pressed the ¡°+¡± button. The gravity increased again! Five times the gravity! Lu Sheng felt a sudden pressure on him. Lu Sheng felt his body sink down, as if he had suddenly fallen into a swamp, and his movements became increasingly difficult. ¡°This pressure should be sufficient ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he took a deep breath. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to test out my new gains.¡± ¡°Switch to Earth Breathing!¡± In an instant, Lu Sheng¡¯s breathing changed. It was a change that couldn¡¯t be described in detail. Lu Sheng¡¯s chest began to move up and down in a strange rhythm, and his body began to move in a strange way. His feet were tightly gripping the ground. Through the thick floor mats, it was as if there was an invisible force flowing through the ground and into his body. This was one of Lu Sheng¡¯s gains from this month of hard work. One of the special breathing techniques he had learned from the advanced chapter of Natural Breathing Technique. Earth Breathing Technique! Although Lu Sheng was still far from being able to comprehend the corresponding Earth inner energy (inner strength), what he was able to grasp now was enough to bring about a significant boost to his strength. Like now. Outside the training room, the crowd of onlookers all sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw this. At this time, the small room was already crowded with people. At the same time, there were people rushing in from the eight entrances of the training room. Among them was Cao Yong who had just arrived. ¡°How is it? Has Lu Sheng come out? How long has he been in the 4x gravity room?¡± Cao Yong asked as soon as he arrived. Before the person he asked could answer, he heard the crowd at the glass window erupt into fierce exclamations. ¡°Holy shit, 5x gravity!¡± ¡°Lu Sheng increased the gravity to five times!¡± ¡°Oh my god, if I went in, I would probably be crushed to death!¡± ¡°Crazy!¡± Cao Yong was stunned for a moment when he heard these discussions, then he quickly rushed over and pushed the crowd aside with a sullen face. ¡°Motherfucker, push your father ¡­¡± A boy who was grabbed by the shoulder by Cao Yong turned his head angrily, only to see Cao Yong¡¯s scarily sullen face. He was stunned. ¡°Cao Yong?¡± Cao Yong was here. The news quickly spread among the crowd. The people in front of the glass turned their heads and looked at Cao Yong with a strange look. ¡°This is going to be a good show ¡­¡± Someone whispered secretly. Cao Yong pretended that he didn¡¯t hear this and looked straight into the room. Inside the room, a tall young man was standing in the middle of the room, his body swaying slightly to a special rhythm. His breathing was steady, and his handsome face was calm. At first glance, Cao Yong¡¯s pupils shrank. He could still stand up?! Cao Yong turned his head and looked at the small screen next to him in disbelief. The crowd opened up a path for him. Someone joked, ¡°Cao Yong, don¡¯t look, it¡¯s really five times, the screen isn¡¯t broken!¡± S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Soft laughter could be heard from the crowd ¡­ Cao Yong glared at that person, then turned to look at the training room. He was shocked and in disbelief. Five times the gravity! It was really five times gravity. How did Lu Sheng do it under this kind of pressure? He, Cao Yong, had a mysterious and powerful martial artist teacher who taught him online every night. He had so many points that he couldn¡¯t spend them all. He soaked in the Gravity Training Room every day and gained ten times more than others. His vitality (BQV) had also improved by leaps and bounds ¡­ With so many unique conditions, he only dared to try 4x gravity a week ago. It took him a week to achieve the result of three minutes in 4x gravity. Yet he couldn¡¯t move around like Lu Sheng. He couldn¡¯t move at all. Under 4x gravity, it was difficult for him to even blink, let alone stand and move around like Lu Sheng. How did he do it?! Didn¡¯t he just come out of seclusion in the dormitory today?! Cao Yong pressed his hands on the one-way glass window, staring into the room. His expression was ferocious and exaggerated, even a little funny. At this moment, no one could laugh. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Lu Sheng in the room. Their expressions were complicated and indescribable. ¡°Lu Sheng is back ¡­¡± Suddenly, someone in the crowd said softly. There were many people who heard this, and their expressions all fell silent. Yes. Lu Sheng was back. The Lu Sheng who shocked and oppressed everyone when he entered the camp, the Lu Sheng who was like a demon king ¡­ Now, he was back. ¡°Earth Breathing can reduce about ten percent of the pressure under five times gravity ¡­¡± Lu Sheng came up with a figure in his heart. It was already a very impressive effect. After all, among the few breathing techniques that he had comprehended, his achievements in the Earth Breathing Technique was the lowest. It was also not the direction that he focussed on. ¡°The concept of ¡°Natural Breathing Technique¡± is very obvious. It is the unity of man and nature, allowing the practitioner to unleash one hundred percent or even one hundred and twenty percent of their combat power in any environment ¡­¡± The power of a Level 11 technique could only be understood after one had truly practised and experienced it. That kind of level and structure was not something that ordinary techniques could compare to. ¡°5x gravity is almost suitable for my current cultivation under normal conditions. Under five times the gravity, I should be able to do the movements of the Stellar Body Refining Technique. If the gravity is increased any higher, it will be difficult ¡­¡± However, Lu Sheng knew that this was under normal conditions. The Stellar Body Refining Technique could not be casually exposed to outsiders. Therefore ¡­ He had to seek pressure. More pressure. Pressure that could push him to his limits! In that case ¡­ He would continue to increase the gravity. With a calm expression, Lu Sheng picked up the remote control and gently pressed a button. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 ¨C Eight Times the Gravity, Record Refreshed, Shocking!¡°Lu Sheng can¡¯t hold on any longer. He¡¯s about to turn off the gravity ¡­¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s 5x gravity. Being able to hold on for so long is already amazing. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for even a second!¡± Outside the training room, everyone saw Lu Sheng holding the remote control through the window. Almost everyone subconsciously thought that Lu Sheng had reached his limit and was about to stop cultivating. ¡°Is anyone keeping time? How long has Lu Sheng stayed in the training room? Did he break the record?¡± Someone suddenly yelled. Everyone immediately reacted. Yes, a 5x gravity training. This was enough to break the record for the highest gravity training in the training camp. However, whether he had broken the record, he would only know after seeing it. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Is there anyone keeping time?¡± Some people followed suit and shouted. ¡°Keep time my ass. Isn¡¯t there a time record on the display? Just one look and you¡¯ll know.¡± Someone replied speechlessly. ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Immediately, a group of people gathered in front of the display screen at the door. Cao Yong was also mixed in with the crowd. His expression was solemn, but his eyes were very anxious. Clearly, he was also very curious about this matter. A group of people squeezed in front of the small display screen, each of them desperately trying to move forward. The faces of the few people at the front were almost stuck to the display screen. ¡°How much time does it show?¡± the man behind him kept urging. How much time? ¡°Tell me if once you¡¯ve seen it!¡± ¡°Motherfucker, I can¡¯t see because of you guys!¡± A boy with a thick neck roared. Only then did the people behind slowly retreat a little. The display screen was finally visible. The people at the front of the line tried their best to stare at the numbers on the display screen, for fear of missing a decimal point. ¡°Under 5x gravity, the activation time is 7 minutes ¡­¡± The crowd burst into an uproar when they heard the words ¡°7 minutes¡±. ¡°Holy shit, five times the gravity for more than seven minutes! Isn¡¯t this already a record?!¡± ¡°Lu Sheng, this is insane! What is this called? Doesn¡¯t the saying go, ¡®Silent but astounding, one roar amazes all!''¡± ¡°Do you think he was in seclusion for the past month, practising some kind of peerless martial art?¡± ¡°With this result, could Lu Sheng already be a Level 3 Martial Artist?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk ¡­¡± Hearing the discussions about him, Cao Yong¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. He suddenly felt that all his efforts over the past month had been in vain. The online guidance of a mysterious teacher, the time he spent in the Gravity Training Room ten times longer than others ¡­ It was all a joke. Three minutes under 4x gravity and seven minutes under 5x gravity were two completely different concepts, okay? The difference between them ¡­ Cao Yong¡¯s pride was shattered at this moment. Standing in the crowd, he felt like a clown. ¡°Seven minutes and ¡­? You haven¡¯t completed your words.¡± ¡°Yeah, seven minutes and how many seconds? Hurry up and say it!¡± There was another commotion in the crowd. But at this time, the guy at the front of the line didn¡¯t say anything. His head was stuck straight in front of the display screen. His expression was blank, and he couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re occupying the stall but aren¡¯t taking a dump!¡± A hot-tempered fatty couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and rushed forward to pull them apart. ¡°It¡¯s just a few numbers. Is it that difficult?¡± As he spoke, he looked up at the display screen. With this look, his entire body instantly froze on the spot, not uttering a single word. After being pulled apart by the fatty, the people blocking the front dispersed quite a bit. The crowd behind also took the opportunity to see the full picture of the display screen. In an instant, everyone fell silent. Their eyes were fixed on the small display screen. Their expressions were as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°Fuck ¡­¡± Someone choked out a word. He opened and closed his mouth, but no words came out. On the small display screen, a line of clear words was displayed. 6x gravity activated. Six times the gravity! Lu Sheng did not leave the Gravity Training Room yet. He was holding the remote control, not to pause, but to ¡­ continue to increase the gravitational force! Cao Yong stood in the crowd and stared at the big six on the display screen. His expression was a little dazed. At this moment, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. The numbers on the display screen changed again. The original number of six quietly changed to seven. ¡°Seven times the gravity has been activated!¡± In an instant ¡­ The crowd completely exploded! ¡­ ¡°Today, two more students couldn¡¯t hold on and applied to leave the camp ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue casually threw the two documents aside and said with a cold expression. Qin Shaojun held his coffee and comforted her with a casual expression, ¡°They¡¯re all spoiled by their families. They¡¯re geniuses who are the centre of attention in their cities. It¡¯s normal for them to not be able to withstand the pressure here. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry ¡­¡± ¡°They can¡¯t even withstand this little pressure? They can¡¯t even withstand this little difficulty? Then, when they go to the battlefield and fight against beasts with real swords and spears, can they withstand it?¡± Dong Qingxue sneered and said, ¡°Geniuses in the safe zone will never be considered geniuses. Only geniuses who have experienced the baptism of the battlefield can be considered true geniuses!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too serious.¡± Qin Shaojun shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, the quality of this batch of students is not bad. I estimate that at least 80% of them can last until the day the camp closes.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Dong Qingxue ended the topic and was about to continue reading the documents in her hand when suddenly, the computer in front of her rang with a crisp notification. A hint of surprise appeared on Dong Qingxue¡¯s face. She opened the message, and the first words that greeted her eyes made her happy. ¡°Someone has broken the record of the Gravity Training Room!¡± Dong Qing Xue said. Qin Shaojun, who had been sitting calmly at the side, immediately became interested. ¡°So fast? Who is it? Cao Yong? This kid is not bad. Qi Meng taught him well. I should find time to treat him to a meal ¡­ ¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s expression became more and more strange as she read the message. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Qin Shaojun in a daze. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not Cao Yong. It¡¯s someone you¡¯d never expect.¡± ¡°Someone I¡¯d never expect?¡± Qin Shaojun was a little puzzled. ¡°Who is it?¡± Dong Qingxue looked into Qin Shaojun¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°It¡¯s Lu Sheng!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Qin Shaojun spat out the coffee in his mouth and spilled it all over the floor. ¡°Who? Lu Sheng? That kid came out of seclusion? He¡¯s been in seclusion for more than a month, and he still managed to break the record?!¡± Qin Shaojun asked a series of questions, his face full of disbelief. Dong Qingxue nodded and thought for a while. ¡°It seems that he didn¡¯t completely waste the past month. Coupled with his original strength, it¡¯s still possible for him to achieve this result.¡± Qin Shaojun held his cup and wiped his mouth as he said in a daze, ¡°That¡¯s right. But this kid still gave us a big surprise. It seems that the Whetstone Project can continue ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue smiled slightly and said confidently, ¡°Since Lu Sheng is back, that¡¯s great. I was just worried that Xia Lin¡¯s strength was improving too quickly and that no one in the training camp could give her any pressure. Lu Sheng¡¯s current strength is just right. He can be Xia Lin¡¯s whetstone ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue paused for a moment and said in a serious tone, ¡°A whetstone for one person.¡± ¡°Look at you.¡± Qin Shaojun shook his head and walked to Dong Qingxue¡¯s side. ¡°Let me see Lu Sheng¡¯s record-breaking result. I remember that the highest record in the Gravity Training Room is 5x gravity. How many minutes is it ¡­¡± As Qin Shaojun spoke, he walked to Dong Qingxue¡¯s side. Dong Qing Xue let him have the computer. She was about to show Qin Shaojun the message records. Suddenly. There was a new message. ¡°Another record-breaking news in the Gravity Training Room?!¡± Qin Shaojun¡¯s face revealed a look of surprise as he opened the message. ¡°Damn, 6x the gravity! It¡¯s still Lu Sheng!¡± Dong Qingxue was also a little surprised. ¡°It seems that Lu Sheng¡¯s improvement in the past month is beyond our imagination. This kid ¡­¡± Before Dong Qingxue could finish her sentence ¡­ The third message arrived. It was still the Gravity Training Room. It was still the notification of a new record. It was still ¡­ It was Lu Sheng. ¡°Seven ¡­ Seven times the gravity!¡± Qin Shaojun was so shocked that he stuttered. He turned to look at Dong Qingxue. ¡°How much strength did this kid hide? Is he a freaking monster?!¡± Dong Qingxue was also shocked. She did not know how to answer Qin Shaojun. ¡°I have to go to the Gravity Training Room to have a look!¡± Qin Shaojun could not hold back and said quickly. Dong Qingxue¡¯s eyes flickered, and she stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go meet that kid together!¡± The two of them were ready to leave as they spoke. At this moment ¡­ A crisp and pleasant sound rang in the room. This sound seemed to have some kind of special magic, causing Qin Shaojun and Dong Qingxue to look at the computer screen. Qin Shaojun did not know what to feel. He slowly moved the mouse and clicked on the message. When he and Dong Qingxue saw the words 8x gravity and Lu Sheng¡¯s name in the message, both of their expressions froze. The room was dead silent. Then, Qin Shaojun let out a long sigh. ¡°This kid Lu Sheng ¡­ What level is he at now?¡± No one answered him. Dong Qingxue could not either. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 ¨C BQV Amplification. You Really Aren¡¯t Afraid of the Whetstone Breaking the Knife?Yang Yuan stood on her tiptoes, trying her best to wipe the stains on the glass. ¡°After doing this, I¡¯ll get 5 points. Adding the points I saved up before, it¡¯s enough for me to ask the instructor for advice once. The rest is enough for me to enter the Combat Training Room again ¡­¡± Yang Yuan used the back of her hand to wipe the fine beads of sweat on the tip of her nose, calculating in her mind. Logically speaking, with her strength as an official martial artist, her physical strength and endurance were several times that of a normal adult male¡¯s. This kind of work shouldn¡¯t be enough to make her sweat. But there was a lot to do. In just one morning, Yang Yuan had run to at least seven or eight places and had done no less than four or five different kinds of work. Every job was completed in less than 20 minutes. Under such a high-intensity workload, even with Yang Yuan¡¯s physique, her physical strength was almost depleted. ¡°Thump thump thump ¡­¡± A girl quickly ran in. Seeing the girl, Yang Yuan hurriedly said, ¡°You came just in time. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on today, but there¡¯s a lot of work that no one wants. I¡¯ve already earned 40 or 50 points. Come and help me!¡± The girl ran in front of her and looked at her as if she was an alien. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in the mood to clean the windows.¡± Yang Yuan squeezed the rag in her hand and asked curiously, ¡°Why can¡¯t I clean the windows? Do you have a lot of points?¡± The girl stomped her foot heavily and said in a rather helpless tone, ¡°Everyone went to the Gravity Training Room. Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Yang Yuan¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°Today¡¯s the group assessment? Why didn¡¯t I know? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?¡± ¡°What assessment? It¡¯s Lu Sheng! Lu Sheng came out!¡± The girl¡¯s face lit up, and she shouted excitedly, ¡°And he broke the record for the Gravity Training Room as soon as he came out. Don¡¯t even mention how exaggerated it is. Right now, half of the training camp is watching ¡­¡± The girl kept chattering away. Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly realized that Yang Yuan¡¯s figure had disappeared in front of her. All that was left was a lonely bucket with a rag that hadn¡¯t been wrung dry hanging on the rim of the bucket. She turned around and saw a figure running out of the hall¡¯s entrance. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s fast! When did you learn to fly?¡± The girl shouted exaggeratedly and hurriedly chased after her. ¡­ ¡°Seven times the gravity!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s body maintained a slightly bent posture, slowly resisting and adapting to the pressure on his body. He had already pushed the Earth Breathing Technique to its limits. Lu Sheng¡¯s understanding of the Earth Breathing Technique deepened as he continued to use it under high gravitational force. ¡°I¡¯m almost at my limit ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought to himself. After all, in an environment that multiplied the gravity, which wasn¡¯t a real battlefield. It tested a martial artist¡¯s vitality, physique, and willpower. Under this kind of pressure that was evenly applied to every part of the body, techniques such as Stellar Power were completely ineffective. ¡°Then let¡¯s try that technique ¡­¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath. His spiritual power flowed into his body like water and reached his heart. His spiritual power transformed into threads, and in just a few breaths, he weaved an invisible heart that was identical to his actual heart. Unfortunately, this uncanny scene couldn¡¯t be seen by outsiders. Otherwise, their jaws would definitely drop to the ground from shock. The skill and hard work involved in this was enough to make people gasp in amazement. This invisible heart, which represented almost all of Lu Sheng¡¯s non-stop efforts for more than a month, perfectly overlapped with Lu Sheng¡¯s original heart. Both hearts beat at the same time. In an instant, a majestic force gushed out from Lu Sheng¡¯s heart. In an environment with seven times the gravity and absolute silence, Lu Sheng could almost hear the roar of his blood rushing through his veins. That was his skyrocketing vitality! As his vitality increased, the pressure from seven times the gravity also lessened. ¡°Just by building the heart, my vitality has increased by almost ten percent. The effects of the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture are truly terrifying ¡­¡± Lu Sheng slowly stretched his body that was bound by gravity. Vitality was the foundation of a martial artist. An increase in vitality would increase a martial artist¡¯s abilities in all aspects. It was not as simple as +1 in strength or +1 in agility and speed. An increase of almost ten percent in vitality was a huge improvement for Lu Sheng. Moreover, unlike Stellar Power, this increase did not have any requirements on the physique. Unlike ordinary increase in vitality, the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture¡¯s increase had no side effects and lasted longer. Lu Sheng could feel his spiritual power slowly depleting. Before his spiritual power was completely depleted, this increase would continue. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just increase the pressure ¡­¡± After Lu Sheng felt his vitality increase, the limit of what he could withstand increased again. He picked up the remote control and pressed the ¡°+¡± button again. Eight times the gravity! A powerful force pressed down on Lu Sheng¡¯s body. Lu Sheng lost his balance and fell to one knee on the ground. In the end, he had underestimated the terrifying pressure of eight times the gravity. It felt as if ten thousand small road rollers were madly crushing every surface of his body. Lu Sheng could even hear the creaking sound of his muscles and bones pressing against each other. Even the Earth Breathing Technique was of little use under such terrifying pressure. ¡°I¡¯m almost at my limit ¡­¡± At this moment, Lu Sheng was glad that he was practising the Stellar Body Refinement Technique. This Level 11 Body Refining Technique not only tempered his external body, but also strengthened his internal organs at the same time. The strength of his internal organs was far beyond that of ordinary martial artists. Otherwise, Lu Sheng would have collapsed from internal bleeding. ¡°Under these conditions, my spiritual power depletes much faster ¡­ ¡°Every second I hold on is a challenge for me. ¡°But ¡­¡± Lu Sheng breathed slowly, his eyes flickering. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what I want? Kekeke ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were firm as he straightened his back little by little ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Eight ¡­ eight times the gravity ¡­¡± Outside the room, a person¡¯s expression was sluggish as he muttered, ¡°He¡¯s actually trying to stand up.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock and disbelief. They could no longer find the right words to describe their feelings. After a series of huge shocks, any words or expressions would pale in comparison. There was only one thing they wanted to be sure of: were they dreaming? Was it possible that they had fallen asleep from exhaustion in the process of diligent cultivation, and now he was still living in a dream and had yet to wake up? Yang Yuan covered her mouth with both hands, afraid that she would cry out because she was too excited. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the young man inside who was trying to stand up little by little. Why was she so excited to see Lu Sheng return? Was it just because they were both from Baihe City? Perhaps even Yang Yuan herself did not realize this. Cao Yong stood in the crowd, the corners of his eyes twitching slightly. His hands were clenched into fists, his nails digging into his palms as if they were about to pierce through his skin. The piercing pain in his palms constantly reminded him that the scene before him was real, but he would rather that it was a dream. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Fuck! How can it be so ridiculous!¡± Cao Yong roared in his heart. ¡°This guy ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun and Dong Qingxue stood in the distance. With their eyesight, they could clearly see the scene in the training room through the one-way glass window. Beside them was a soldier holding a laptop. The laptop showed the real-time monitoring of the training room. It was obvious that the soldier was greatly shocked. His hands were trembling slightly as he held the laptop. He remembered the trainee on the screen. On the first day of entering the camp, he had beaten a Level 3 First Lieutenant half to death. It seemed that he had just recovered and left the hospital. It was hard not to remember such a monsterous existence. It seemed that this monster had become even more terrifying. ¡°Are you still confident that Xia Lin can defeat him?¡± Qin Shaojun asked Dong Qingxue. Dong Qingxue¡¯s face was expressionless. After a moment of silence, she said calmly, ¡°Before becoming a Master, the power of a Spiritual Master is beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Shaojun nodded helplessly. However, he muttered softly, ¡°Stubborn woman, aren¡¯t you afraid that the whetstone will be too hard and break the knife ¡­¡± Suddenly, Dong Qingxue¡¯s eyes moved. She whispered, ¡°He¡¯s out.¡± Qin Shaojun looked up into the distance. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 ¡ª You Don¡¯t Think Lu Sheng Could Break My Record, Do You? The prompt made everyone immediately looked towards the display screen outside the room. People had their hearts slightly suspended fearing that the number on the display would accidentally take a jump up again by another notch. ¡°Four minutes, three seconds, and twenty-four milliseconds under 8x gravity ¡­¡± Someone almost groaned out a value on the screen. The crowd stirred for a moment and then fell into collective silence. At times, when the shock is too much to take in, you simply become numb and get used to it. ¡°This is not Lu Sheng¡¯s true limit ¡­¡± Someone was silent for a while and then slowly spoke. No one refuted it, and many people had complex expressions after hearing it. Indeed, almost everyone who has been in the Gravity Training Room understood. In that environment, when you really reached the limit of your physical strength, it would be difficult for you to even move your little finger. You¡¯d have to rely on people outside to help deactivate the gravity. On the other hand looking at Lu Sheng, who not only had turned off the gravity by himself, but he could even stand up and walk. The gap between them and him simply couldn¡¯t be defined with the word ¡°big¡±. The door to the gravity room slowly opened from the inside. Everyone¡¯s expression changed, and then they saw a handsome young man with an upright posture walking out of the room calmly. Lu Sheng. Seeing the group crowding outside the door, Lu Sheng¡¯s face showed no fluctuations. After stopping his cultivation, he released his highly concentrated spiritual power and had already sensed the existence of these people outside the room. ¡°Lu ¡­ Lu Sheng, towel ¡­¡± A medium-sized, slightly overweight boy took the initiative to hand a clean white towel to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment and quickly took the towel. He nodded at the boy and said: ¡°Thank you.¡± He vaguely remembered this boy. He seemed to be one of the students who came to participate in training from Baihe City this time. ¡°No ¡­ no need to thank me. It¡¯s my pleasure ¡­¡± The boy¡¯s face turned red with excitement and he was incoherent. It seemed that Lu Sheng accepting his towel was an extremely glorious and face-saving thing for him. Several people next to him even showed envious expressions. Lu Sheng casually grabbed the towel and wiped off the thin layer sweat on his body. He turned his head to check his performance on the display screen. After seeing the specific statistical time, Lu Sheng showed a regretful expression on his face. If he had known that it would take so little time, he wouldn¡¯t have paid for three hours. He had lost a lot of points in vain. However ¡­ Lu Sheng thought of something and took out his ID card and swiped it on the display screen. He should have broken the record of the Gravity Training Room. If he remembered correctly, there was a point reward for breaking records. A value popped up on the display screen. ¡°Balance: 4,335.¡± Before Lu Sheng could speak, there were sounds of deep inhalation, like people were sucking air, from behind him. A full four-digit point value! Many people subconsciously reached out to touch their ID cards in their pockets. A number jumped out in their hearts and then their faces showed a dejected expression. It had to be known that the total sum of points of everyone present wouldn¡¯t be anywhere near half of the points Lu Sheng had. The majority of people did not even have a fraction of the points Lu Sheng had. Many people thought firmly in their hearts. ¡­ More than 4,000 points. Lu Sheng nodded. That was almost enough for him to squander. Even if he drowned himself in training rooms every day until training camp ended, these points might not be spent. Lu Sheng thought for a while and quickly determined his direction. The crowd dispersed like tidal water to both sides spontaneously giving way for Lu Sheng. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng walked casually in one direction with a light breeze around him. A group of people followed closely behind him while deliberately keeping a certain distance from him. The scene was like a tiger travelling in a forest with hundreds of beasts following behind. ¡°Where is he going?¡± Dong Qingxue looked at Lu Sheng¡¯s figure with her eyebrows furrowed. Qin Shaojun looked in a direction for a moment and said thoughtfully: ¡°It seems like ¡­ the Agility Training Room.¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s eyes flickered, and she suddenly spoke: ¡°Call Xia Lin over.¡± ¡­ ¡°Training completed. Result: The second stage (87% completion)! Congratulations, Martial Artist No. RU284363. Your body technique has surpassed 52% of trainees.¡± The pleasant prompt sounded and Meng Jinhe stopped his training with a smile on his face. This training session had increased his completion rate by 6% in stage two. He had also surpassed a lot of other trainees during this session. The surpassing rate was a feature of the Agility Training Room. Every performance in the Agility Training Room would be uploaded to the World Martial Alliance terminals to obtain a world ranking in body techniques and combat ability. Although this ranking did not include all martial artists in the world, it was still quite authoritative. Meng Jinhe had completed 87% of stage two in Agility Training Room and surpassed 52% of martial artists worldwide. That was more than half of them! How many martial artists worldwide used the Agility Training Rooms? Just one half must include at least several hundred million trainees. Not to mention that it may also include many martial artists whose strength was above oneself. Moreover, once oneself makes another breakthrough, one may continue to improve. He saw a very promising future ahead. Meng Jinhe was surrounded by a huge sense of accomplishment and complacency as he walked out of the training room. He was already prepared for how to meet those surprised and admiring eyes outside the door. But his expectations fell short. There was no one outside the training room where usually a crowd would gather, waiting at the door. There wasn¡¯t even someone to hand him water or towels. ¡°What happened?¡± Meng Jinhe was puzzled. He had just worked so hard in the training room thinking how shocked people would be of his achievements. He didn¡¯t expect no one to show up. It turned out that he was wrong in expecting something from a blind bunch. ¡°Huff puff~¡± A man with dark complexion and an honest appearance ran quickly towards Meng Jinhe. ¡°Ah! Jinhe! You¡¯re out!¡± The man saw Meng Jinhe and exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Meng Jinhe smiled and deliberately looked at the display screen outside the training room with his eyes. He said: ¡°I was in a good form today. There¡¯s been another significant improvement ¡­¡± Meng Jinhe wanted to mention that he had achieved an 87% completion rate today, but the man didn¡¯t care at all. He just quickly said: ¡°Oh, oh! Since you¡¯re done then hurry up! Everyone is here for Lu Sheng ¡­¡± After speaking, he picked up a bottle of water on the ground and ran away without looking back. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Meng Jinhe Froze in place, not knowing what expression to make. He looked in the direction the boy had left, and only then did he notice that just a short distance away from him, a large group of people were gathered there. It was also a Agility Training Room like the one he was in. ¡°It can¡¯t be that someone broke my record, right?¡± Meng Jinhe¡¯s first reaction was to think of such a possibility. Other than that, why would they all rush and group up in some other room instead of rushing up to him? Meng Jinhe hurriedly walked towards the room. When he arrived, he swept a glance at the dense crowd and foundd the group of people who would usually follow him around, and went up to them. ¡°Who are you looking at?¡± Meng Jinhe peered over the shoulder of a man. ¡°Jinhe!!¡± When the man saw Meng Jinhe, he hurriedly gave way his position and greeted him warmly: ¡°Come, come here. This is a good location.¡± ¡°Who the hell are you looking at?¡± Meng Jinhe got a little impatient. ¡°Lu Sheng. We¡¯re looking at Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng just went in!¡± A person next to him quickly answered. ¡°Lu Sheng? The Lu Sheng from Baihe city?¡± Meng Jinhe froze for a moment, and then said with amusement, ¡°You guys don¡¯t think Lu Sheng can break my record, do you? Have you gone crazy?¡± The person who answered him looked him up and down with a strange look and turned his head away from him. Meng Jinhe was baffled. Had he said something wrong? That Lu Sheng who hadn¡¯t left his room for a month? His strength must¡¯ve definitely taken a plunge after a month of not doing anything. At this time, a familiar boy next to him secretly tugged at Meng Jinhe¡¯s arm and whispered: ¡°Jinhe! Don¡¯t say such things. Lu Sheng just broke our training camp¡¯s record in the Gravity Training Room. He persisted for more than four minutes under 8x gravity. He even stunned Cao Yong.¡± ¡°Now he is preparing to practice body techniques. He might also surpass you ¡­ Let¡¯s watch before we discuss.¡± Meng Jinhe¡¯s head went blank when he heard words like ¡®8x gravity¡¯. His mouth gradually opened wide showing an incredulous expression on his face. ¡­ ¡°If the light touches any part of the body then it¡¯s considered a failure ¡­ The difficulty will increase with each stage ¡­¡± Lu Sheng carefully read the introduction of the rules posted on the wall of the Agility Training Room, gaining a general understanding of the rules of this training room. ¡°My body technique has been stuck at a bottleneck for a while. Although I haven¡¯t had much practical training in the dream world in the past month, the advanced training of ¡®Stellar Body Refining Technique¡¯ has greatly improved various aspects of my physical fitness. With the increase in vitality (BQV) and spiritual power ¡­ There should be a significant improvement in my speed and agility, but I wonder how much I have improved. Now is the perfect time to test it.¡± With these thoughts in mind, Lu Sheng reached out and pressed the start button embedded on the wall. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 ¨C Why did the Second Stage End So Quickly? S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The sound of a machine being turned on rang out. The next second, several laser probes on the wall emitted red light and shot several red rays of light straight at Lu Sheng. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. So I just need to dodge the rays, right?¡± Lu Sheng leaned slightly to the side, and the red rays swept past him. When he came in, he noticed that the walls around the Agility Training Room were covered with thumb-sized round holes. They were densely packed, no less than tens of thousands in total. Now, it seemed that each of these round holes could shoot out rays of light. ¡°It seems that not being able to predict where the rays of light will come from is also one of the difficulties of body technique training ¡­¡± ¡°But this difficulty doesn¡¯t exist for me.¡± Lu Sheng thought, as if he could predict the future, he stood in place and tilted his head. A red ray of light brushed past his ear and shot into the opposite wall. Spiritual power! Lu Sheng¡¯s huge spiritual power enveloped the entire body technique training room, accurately grasping the changes of each laser probe. Before the red rays of light shot out, he could easily know where all the rays of light were coming from. It was almost like cheating! ¡°It¡¯s still a bit difficult for me to predict the opponent¡¯s attack by capturing the changes in the opponent¡¯s muscles and expressions in battle. But if it¡¯s a machine, it¡¯s simply too easy.¡± Lu Sheng stood in the centre of the room, thinking about this while moving his body casually, avoiding the rays of light. His posture was calm and collected, as if he wasn¡¯t in the middle of body technique training, but had just woken up early to do morning exercises in the park. Outside the training room, a group of onlookers looked at each other. They looked at each other and saw the deep shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Incomparable shock! ¡°How did he do it?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. No one could answer. Even Meng Jinhe, who had always boasted of being a genius in body technique and had great confidence in himself, was stunned. Walking into the Agility Training Room, who wasn¡¯t focused, trembling, and highly nervous? There were tens of thousands of laser probes in the training room, and no one knew which ones would shoot out rays of light in the next moment. And if one wasn¡¯t careful and was slightly grazed by the rays of light ¡­ You failed ¡­ the training would immediately stop. Meng Jinhe had now reached more than 80% of the second stage. However, this did not mean that he could let his guard down and treat it casually in the first stage. At the most, he could afford to be more skilful and dexterous than others. But what about Lu Sheng? ¡°Are you sure this is his first time in the Agility Training Room?¡± Meng Jinhe questioned the boy beside him in disbelief. The boy nodded with a complicated expression. ¡°Yes, all of us followed him here.¡± Meng Jinhe fell silent. Looking at the figure strolling leisurely in the room under the elusive light, he fell into deep self-doubt. At this moment, he heard someone say something. ¡°The first stage is almost over.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a beeping sound. On the small screen outside the room, words popped up: ¡°Preparing to enter second stage of training.¡± Everyone fell silent. ¡­ ¡°How did this kid do it? Is this really his first time doing agility training?¡± Qin Shaojun¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lu Sheng in the monitor. He said in disbelief, ¡°Why does it look like he¡¯s practised it hundreds of times before? Oh no, even if he practised a few hundred times, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it so easily. ¡°Although the first stage of training wasn¡¯t difficult, the arrangement of the light rays during each training session was random and irregular. Why does it seem like he knows where the light rays will come from every time? Tsk tsk, it¡¯s like this again! This is too strange ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue was also staring at the screen, looking up from time to time. Regarding Lu Sheng¡¯s strange behaviour, she had a vague guess in her heart, but she quickly rejected it. ¡°Combat intuition, probably. This kid¡¯s actual combat ability is super strong, so his innate combat intuition must be strong as well. It¡¯s not a big deal for him to do that ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue explained slowly. Qin Shaojun thought to himself: However, before he could say anything, a quiet girl walked up to the two of them. ¡°Hello, Chief Instructor, Deputy Chief Instructor.¡± When Dong Qingxue saw the girl, her gaze softened. She said, ¡°You¡¯re here. Let me show you something.¡± Then, Dong Qingxue called out to Qin Shaojun. ¡°Let¡¯s go closer. We can see more clearly.¡± The closer they got, the more Dong Qingxue could use her spiritual strength to investigate the situation in the cultivation room. ¡­ ¡°The first stage ended so quickly?¡± Lu Sheng was a little surprised when he heard the notification. The first stage ended a little too quickly, and the difficulty was a little too low. It did not even force him to use his movement technique. What training was there to talk about? As Lu Sheng thought to himself, the spiritual strength that enveloped the cultivation room quietly retracted. Suddenly, Lu Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He noticed that not long after he retracted his spiritual strength, another spiritual strength immediately took over the cultivation room. It even scanned his body without restraint. Judging from the strength of the spiritual strength, it should be Dong Qingxue. An idea suddenly popped into Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. At the same time, outside the cultivation room. Dong Qingxue¡¯s expression changed slightly. She thought to herself, She turned her head and said to Xia Lin, ¡°Observe Lu Sheng¡¯s strength carefully. He should be your biggest opponent in this training camp ¡­¡± Xia Lin nodded and said, ¡°Oh.¡± Then, she tried to use her spiritual strength to infiltrate the Agility Training Room bit by bit. Under the probing of her spiritual strength, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure seemed to be standing right in front of her. Xia Lin couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she swallowed her saliva. ¡°Come on, Xia Lin. You can do it! This person might not be as scary as you think. Defeat him, remove the shadow, and fix your mental weakness. Come on, you can do it!¡± Xia Lin desperately encouraged herself in her heart as she ¡®stared¡¯ at Lu Sheng without blinking. She had to admit that this person¡¯s figure was very good, and he was also very good-looking. Xia Lin looked at Lu Sheng¡¯s streamlined and well-proportioned muscles and slender body. She could not help but have a thought in her mind. ¡°Let me feel it and see how strong it is!¡± Mm, just a simple touch. Just a simple sense of Lu Sheng¡¯s strength. Xia Lin comforted herself and then used her spiritual strength to carefully place it on Lu Sheng¡¯s body. The moment her mental strength landed, a strong electric shock was transmitted back to her. Xia Lin let out an ¡°ah¡± and quickly retracted her spiritual strength. Then, she saw Lu Sheng cast a deep look in her direction. His eyes warning her. ¡°He ¡­ he saw me? He knows that I¡¯m sensing him? ¡­¡± Xia Lin was instantly stunned. She stood there in a daze and did not move. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s puzzled voice sounded in her ear. Xia Lin came back to her senses and subconsciously shook her head. ¡°No ¡­ nothing.¡± Xia Lin did not dare to tell Dong Qingxue. She did not know if what she had just experienced was real or an illusion. In her field of vision, Lu Sheng was still standing there with a calm expression as if nothing had happened. ¡°Maybe ¡­ maybe ¡­ it really was my illusion.¡± Charlene thought to herself. However ¡­ Xia Lin looked at Lu Sheng again and could not help but retract her spiritual strength. This person was still very scary. He seemed to have become even scarier than before. ¡­ ¡°Looking is one thing, but what do you mean by sensing? That¡¯s too much ¡­¡± It was very rude to use one¡¯s spiritual strength to casually probe others. If one offended a powerful and ill-tempered martial artists, one could very well be killed. It was necessary for Lu Sheng to give this person who had rashly probed him a little warning. He did not need to guess to know that this reckless spiritual strength belonged to Xia Lin. Lu Sheng did not continue to care about Dong Qingxue and Xia Lin. He turned his attention back to the Agility Training Room in front of him. The second stage had begun. Six red rays shot out at the same time, criss-crossing toward Lu Sheng. Compared to the first stage, the number and speed of the rays in the second stage were much higher. The red rays were silent. There was no sound as they pierced through the air, and there was no trace of them. Without the foresight of his spiritual strength, Lu Sheng could only rely on his reflexes and body movement speed to dodge them. It was more than enough. Completion rate 10% ¡­ Completion rate 20% ¡­ Completion rate 30% ¡­ Lu Sheng calmly passed the first 80% of the second stage of the training. Until after 80%. Only then did his expression become slightly more serious. But it was only slightly serious. After breaking through the first bottleneck, the movement technique that was stuck at the second bottleneck was still more than enough for him to handle this level of training. After all, the training with the powerful zombies in the dream world was no joke. Moving among a group of zombies was much more exciting than dodging the rays in the training room. As the number of rays increased, the speed also increased as well. Lu Sheng gradually felt that his body movement technique that was stuck at the second bottleneck was beginning to loosen. He had accumulated enough. As long as there was a little pressure, breaking through would be a simple matter. But just as Lu Sheng was beginning to feel a little excited and expectant ¡­ The ray¡¯s momentum came to an abrupt halt. Beep! Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 ¡ª Lu Sheng¡¯s Sense of Ease, Breakthrough, Intricate Realm!¡°Cleared ¡­ cleared?¡± It was a confused and probing voice. A few seconds later, the voice became high-pitched and excited. ¡°Cleared! Lu Sheng cleared it! Lu Sheng completed the second stage of the movement training!¡± Except for a few people who were excited, many people were confused. They looked at each other and didn¡¯t react. It wasn¡¯t until the words ¡°Preparing to enter the third stage of training¡± popped up on the small screen outside the room that they really realized. Yes, Lu Sheng had completed the second stage of the movement training. It was all done. The crowd went into an uproar and then burst into fierce exclamations. ¡°Damn, the second stage of the movement training cleared just like that? I didn¡¯t even notice!¡± ¡°Me too, it felt like it was over in a jiffy. That was too fast!¡± ¡°Why does it feel different from the second stage I¡¯ve seen before ¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, it felt like Lu Sheng¡¯s second stage training was very easy.¡± The onlookers discussed. In addition to being surprised, most of them were surprised and puzzled. In their view, Lu Sheng¡¯s second stage training was completely different from their impression of the second stage of the movement training. It seemed like ¡­ It was simply too easy. Someone faintly said, ¡°What¡¯s very easy? It¡¯s just that Lu Sheng was too relaxed with his performance.¡± The crowd quieted down. Many people suddenly realized. It seemed like that was the case. It was because Lu Sheng was too relaxed and casual. So much so that when they were watching, they unconsciously had the illusion of it being too easy, such that they even felt that they could do it themselves. Many things in life were the same. The same principle was applied here. It wasn¡¯t that the second stage of the movement training was easy, but that the person they were watching was stronger and better. In the past, when they practised by themselves or watched others practice, they felt that it was very difficult. Now that they were watching Lu Sheng, they naturally felt that the second stage¡¯s difficulty had decreased. After thinking it through, a huge sense of shock gradually emerged from the bottom of their hearts. Looking at Lu Sheng¡¯s calm face in the room, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. ¡°Just how powerful must his movement skills be to be able to make us feel so relaxed?¡± Someone murmured. The onlookers all had complicated expressions and were speechless. Meng Jinhe was still in a state of confusion. He stood there in a daze, unable to accept what he was seeing. He had worked so hard for the second stage in the Agility Training Room. It was Lu Sheng¡¯s first time training, and he had completed it so easily? It was as if he had taken a fancy to an expensive toy and had worked hard to save up his pocket money for it. Just as he was about to save up enough money, he saw a child around the same age as him casually take out more money than he had saved for a few months and buy the toy casually. The huge psychological gap made Meng Jinhe lose all his fighting spirit in an instant. It was as if he could not find his goal and direction. He did not understand the meaning of his efforts. The blow was too great. If Meng Jinhe were to enter the Agility Training Room now, it was hard to say if he could achieve the same results as before. Not far away, Qin Shaojun, Dong Qingxue, and Xia Lin were also watching this scene. Dong Qingxue narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°You can tell?¡± Qin Shaojun nodded and replied with a complicated expression, ¡°It¡¯s a Perfection Realm Body Movement Technique, and it¡¯s not just any Body Movement Technique. He¡¯s probably been in the Perfect Realm for a while now. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so relaxed ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue could not help but exclaim, ¡°Perfection Realm Fist Technique and Perfect Realm Body Movement Technique ¡­ How did this kid cultivate? He¡¯s never been on the battlefield. How can he cultivate to this level at his age in the safe zone?¡± Qin Shaojun said helplessly, ¡°You have to admit that there are indeed a handful of people in this world who have talent and talent that is several times, or even more than ten times, more than the average person. Do you still think Xia Lin can defeat him now?¡± Dong Qingxue did not answer. She only said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue watching.¡± Xia Lin, who was beside her, trembled when she heard that. She carefully raised her head and glanced at Dong Qingxue. She seemed to want to say something, but she shut her mouth. At this moment, Lu Sheng had already begun the third stage of body movement training in the training room. From the perspective of the onlookers, it was obvious to them Lu Sheng¡¯s previously relaxed actions would start to falter this time around. The difficulty of the third stage of training suddenly increased by several times compared to the second stage. The criss-crossing red rays that appeared and disappeared mysteriously. Even just by looking at them, one could feel an immense pressure coming at them. Many times, almost everyone thought that Lu Sheng was going to fail. However, in the next second, they saw him dodge by a hair¡¯s breadth. The entire process was fraught with danger. They could not help but worry about him. ¡°Lu Sheng is reaching his limit.¡± Dong Qingxue suddenly spoke. She, who was observing Lu Sheng closely with her spiritual strength, was more aware of his current state. It was obvious that he had reached his body¡¯s reaction limit. As long as the next wave of rays had an increased difficulty, he would have no choice but to fail. There was no need to continue watching. Qin Shaojun glanced at the training progress and said, ¡°It¡¯s also very impressive. He¡¯s already broken the record of the Agility training Room in the training camp. Tsk tsk ¡­¡± The two of them were about to look away when they suddenly heard Xia Lin, who was beside them, exclaim. Then, there was a commotion among the crowd gathered outside the cultivation room not far away. Dong Qingxue suddenly extended her spiritual strength. She suddenly realized ¡­ Lu Sheng was still going! ¡°This kid ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun was also a little surprised. He hurriedly fixed his eyes on the screen. Soon, his eyes widened. Traces of shock crept into his pupils. Finally, Qin Shaojun raised his head abruptly. He was looking at Dong Qingxue, who had a shocked expression on her face. He slowly uttered a few words. ¡°Intricate Realm!¡± In the distance, Lu Sheng, who was in the training room, seemed to have regained his former relaxed mindset he had in the second stage. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through.¡± Lu Sheng heaved a long sigh of relief. There was a hint of joy in him. He had deliberately suppressed himself. He did not use any additional techniques and only relied on his body movement to dodge the rays. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As a result, he successfully broke through the second bottleneck of his body movement technique. With this level of body movement technique, his body¡¯s reflexes had reached an unimaginable level. It had even surpassed the speed of his nervous reaction. There was almost no need to think. His body subconsciously executed a perfect dodge. ¡°With such a body movement technique, I can even try to challenge Master-level zombies in the dream world ¡­¡± As Lu Sheng thought, he carefully felt the unique experience brought about by this level of body movement technique. After the breakthrough in body movement technique, the third stage of training also became easier. 60% completion rate ¡­ 70% ¡­ 80% ¡­ Accompanied by a soft sound ¡­ The third stage of body movement technique training had ended. Lu Sheng stopped moving his body. He calmed his breathing and quietly recovered his strength. He began to feel a little excited. He really wanted to know now. If he used all the remaining techniques and the body movement technique after the breakthrough, to what extent could he pass this body movement technique training course? It had been a long time since he encountered such an interesting game in real life. Compared to the crudeness of the Gravity Training Room, Lu Sheng still preferred this kind of technical and challenging thing. ¡­ ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± Outside the training room, the group of onlookers had already been shocked to the point of numbness. The third stage of body movement technique training had been completed. These few words made them dizzy. While most people were struggling in the first stage, a monster suddenly appeared who completed the third stage in one breath. That kind of feeling really made people doubt their lives. It was estimated that the previous record holder of the Agility Training room would also doubt his life when he saw Lu Sheng now. Meng Jinhe was completely speechless. His expression was numb. He was like a walking corpse. Cao Yong was observing him. Seeing him like this, he suddenly felt a lot better. Lu Sheng was a fucking monster, a demon! Moreover, he could not bear the immense pressure from this freak alone. Yang Yuan and the other students from Baihe City were so excited that they were going crazy. Although they did not know why they were so excited. But ¡­ Lu Sheng had broken the record for both the Gravity Training Room and the Agility Training Room. Moreover, he had broken the record in an unprecedented manner. As people from Baihe City ¡­ They were proud of him! Lu Sheng¡¯s halo enveloped them. They stood in the crowd and looked at the shocked faces around them. They felt like they were shining too. Lu Sheng was awesome! Baihe City was awesome! ¡­ Both Qin Shaojun and Dong Qingxue were equally astonished. How long had it been since they finished talking about the Perfection Realm Body Movement Technique? Lu Sheng had broken through right under their noses. He had broken through to the Intricate Realm. The Intricate Realm! That was the Intricate Realm! Even the veterans who had been on the battlefield, those Level 4 and 5 Martial Artists ¡­ How many of them could train their body movement technique to the Intricate Realm? And Lu Sheng had done it just like that? It was effortless. It was as simple as eating and drinking. ¡°I remember that I broke through to the Intricate realm when I was 22 years old.¡± Qin Shaojun said. Dong Qingxue glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°I was 25 years old.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a fucking Speed type Martial Artist! Speed-type! It¡¯s a natural addition for body movement technique cultivation!¡± Qin Shaojun was going crazy. He wanted to reach out and scratch his head. ¡°How old is this kid this year? Seventeen! And he¡¯s a fucking Strength-type Martial Artist. Is this reasonable? Do you think this is reasonable?!¡± Dong Qingxue was silent for a moment and said, ¡°You said it yourself. There are a small group of people in this world who have several times more gifted and talented than ordinary people in certain aspects ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun was rendered speechless by Dong Qingxue¡¯s words. He froze on the spot. A few seconds later, he cursed in a low voice, feeling extremely depressed. ¡°Fuck!¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 ¨C Breath of the Wind, Sense of Time, Level 3 Spiritual Master!Ignoring the gloomy Qin Shaojun, Dong Qingxue thought for a moment and looked down at Xia Lin. ¡°Do you think that if you break through and become a Level 1 Spiritual Master and can control six Star Awls, you¡¯ll be able to ¡­¡± There was a hint of anticipation in Dong Qingxue¡¯s words. However, Xia Lin did not wait for her to finish her sentence and immediately shook her head. Like a rattle-drum. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Instructor Dong. I¡¯m still lacking a lot ¡­¡± Xia Lin was not stupid. She could guess what Dong Qingxue meant. She wanted her to challenge Lu Sheng? She refused! She might have had some thoughts prior to this. After all, Lu Sheng was a scar in her spiritual power. She had to find a way to make up for it. However, that was just a thought. But now ¡­ ! She did not want to fight such a perverse guy. She had seen Lu Sheng¡¯s performance in the Agility Training Room clearly with her spiritual Strength, especially during the third stage. Xia Lin felt that she might not be able to dodge the dense net of rays even if she controlled the Star Awls. However, Lu Sheng cleared it. He, despite his gains in physique, managed to not suffer a single hit from those attacks. That was ridiculous! How could she treat such a freakishly strong and terrifying guy as an opponent? There was nothing to do about it. She would not die if she did not do it, but if she did ¡­ She might be beaten to death by that guy. Just like the instructor during the entrance examination. She could still remember the day of the assessment. Lu Sheng had grabbed one of the young instructor¡¯s legs, as he was lying on the ground like a corpse. She still had lingering fears when she thought about it. Dong Qingxue saw the determination on Xia Lin¡¯s face and suddenly felt a little helpless. She could only nod and say, ¡°Alright.¡± Xia Lin immediately let out a long sigh of relief. ¡­ At the moment, Lu Sheng had already begun the fourth stage of the body movement training in the Agility Training Room. Dozens of densely packed rays formed a mesh-like net of beams, which only a small square in between the interspersing lines. It was also shockingly fast. It was almost instantaneous. Lu Sheng, who had just broken through to a new realm, immediately felt waves of pressure after regaining a sense of ease. Lu Sheng took a deep breath. The rhythm of his breathing underwent a miraculous change at that moment. ¡°Switch to Wind Breathing Technique!¡± In an instant, Lu Sheng¡¯s body seemed to be surrounded by a gentle breeze. His already extremely fast speed suddenly became even faster. This was the second special breathing technique that Lu Sheng had comprehended during his month-long seclusion. Wind Breathing Technique! In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Sheng¡¯s current speed was already fast enough to become a phantom. They could no longer see Lu Sheng¡¯s movements clearly. He could only catch a glimpse of the mesh appearing and disappearing in a flash. Lu Sheng¡¯s body seemed to sway. Then, he cleared. As for how he cleared? There was simply no way to understand. Many people looked at the mesh of rays that was as fine as a fishing net, their expressions shocked and confused. They simply couldn¡¯t understand it. The distance between them was so small, and they couldn¡¯t touch each other at all. How did Lu Sheng pass through? Shrinking in the blink of an eye and then expanding in the blink of an eye? Come on, this isn¡¯t a fantasy movie plot. At this moment, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure quickly became tall and distant in the eyes of the students. His entire body was surrounded by a thick sense of mystery. The unknown was the easiest thing to inspire awe in people. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t just have the Intricate Realm Movement Technique. His physical fitness and reaction speed are also frighteningly fast. It¡¯s definitely not something an ordinary Level 3 Martial Artist can achieve ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun smacked his lips and sighed. Dong Qingxue did not say anything. At this moment, she had already spread her Spiritual Strength throughout the entire training room, observing Lu Sheng from all angles. She was trying to dig out something from Lu Sheng. If not for the fear of affecting Lu Sheng, her Spiritual Strength would have clung onto Lu Sheng¡¯s body. As time went on, it was getting harder and harder for Lu Sheng to dodge. Every time the mesh of rays swept past, he had to make a few or even a dozen dodging movements in less than a second. Outsiders would not know that there was actually a gap in space between the mesh. They seemed to sweep past at the same time, but there was actually a difference in speed between them. What Lu Sheng needed to do was to use this time difference to quickly dodge the rays one after another. One could imagine how difficult this was. ¡°The speed boost from the Wind Breathing Technique isn¡¯t going to be enough ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s breathing was getting faster and faster, and more sweat was seeping out of his body. His crystal-clear eyes were getting brighter and brighter, like the stars in the sky. ¡°I¡¯m almost at my true limit.¡± Lu Sheng narrowly dodged another round of rays. He glanced at the data on the wall of the room ¡ª the completion rate of the fourth stage was 23%. ¡°Then ¡­¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath, and a bright light suddenly bloomed in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give it my all!¡± In the next breath, the enormous spiritual strength in his mind suddenly exploded. The two strands of spiritual strength that were entrenched in the surrounding air were forcibly squeezed out by his sudden outburst. In his chest, his two hearts were beating loudly, and his blood was roaring in his veins. At this moment, Lu Sheng felt as if the walls were rapidly moving away from him. Everything in front of him was magnified and being slowed down. Lu Sheng could clearly see streaks of red light moving towards him at a rather slow speed. This feeling was very strange, as if the flow of time had slowed down. Lu Sheng had a sudden epiphany. He recalled the information about spiritual masters he had found through the Photon Mind in the dream world. ¡°If I remember correctly, this state, in the professional terminology of spiritual masters, should be called ¡­ Time Perception!¡± The feeling of time being stretched out. The manifestation of a qualitative change in Spiritual Energy. This qualitative change would usually only occur in ¡­ A Level 3 Spiritual Master! In other words, after tirelessly cultivating the advanced chapter of Crystal Visualization, Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture, for more than a month, Lu Sheng had finally officially stepped into ¡­ The ranks of a Level 3 Spiritual Master! ¡­ At the same time, outside the cultivation room. A loud explosion startled everyone in the training hall. Everyone looked in the direction of the explosion in shock and bewilderment. They saw their Genius Training Camp¡¯s chief instructor, Dong Qingxue, standing not far away from them. She was staring in the direction of the training room, and her expression had turned strange. Under Dong Qingxue¡¯s feet, the hard magnetic tiles shattered into a large spider web patterns. Waves of terrifying and powerful Blood Qi waves were recklessly erupting from Dong Qingxue¡¯s body. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Qin Shaojun exclaimed in disbelief. He did not notice that Xia Lin, who was beside him, had her mouth agape and eyes wide open. She looked as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Dong Qingxue stared blankly at the training room for a long time, turning a deaf ear to the surrounding reactions. The Blood Qi waves on her body only calmed down when the strange light in her eyes slowly faded away. Dong Qingxue slowly turned her head and looked directly into Qin Shaojun¡¯s eyes. Then, she said softly in a low and strange tone, ¡°Lu Sheng is a Spiritual Master. And his Spiritual Strenght ¡­ is not inferior to mine.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Shaojun exclaimed. He did not seem to understand. Three seconds later, a loud ¡°What the fuck!¡± resounded through the training hall. Another terrifying Blood Qi wave erupted with a loud bang. Large patches of tiles on the ground were shattered. Only this time, all the cracks came from under Qin Shaojun¡¯s feet. The students in the distance were all confused and baffled. They did not know what was going on. To be able to make the two chief instructors act strangely as if they had taken too many drugs ¡­ A round of meshes quickly swept past. Lu Sheng¡¯s body suddenly froze. Then, he quickly relaxed and stood quietly where he was. He had failed. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was a little regretful, but he also realized that he had indeed reached his limit. Although he had activated ¡°Time Perception¡± and used the Wind Breathing Technique and the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture to increase his Blood Qi ¡­ His raw strength was still a little lacking. Being able to see the ray¡¯s trajectory clearly did not mean that he could dodge it. Time had been ¡°stretched¡±, but Lu Sheng¡¯s own movements had also been slowed down. In the end, the ray¡¯s speed became faster and faster. He really could not keep up. ¡°Unless my Blood Qi and physique continue to make breakthroughs, this is my true limit.¡± Lu Sheng looked at the final result on the wall in the room. ¡°Training completed. Training result: Stage Four completion rate: 56%! Congratulations to Martial Artist RU 285632. Your movement technique has surpassed 97% of the trainees.¡± A pleasant notification sounded in the room. Lu Sheng listened to the final result report and secretly reminded himself in his mind. ¡°There are still three percent of trainees who are better than me in terms of movement techniques. How many martial artists are there in the world? Three percent is at least a few million. I¡¯m still very weak. I need to work harder.¡± With that thought, Lu Sheng pushed open the door of the Agility Training Room and stepped out. The crowd at the door was already petrified. Their mouths were wide open, and their expressions were exaggerated as if someone had just punched them in the head. They watched Lu Sheng walk out of the training room, their minds still echoing with the results. ¡°Stage Four completion rate: 56% ¡­¡± ¡°His movement technique has surpassed 97% of the martial artists in the world ¡­¡± ¡°How many martial artists are there in the world? There must be at least a few hundred million of them. Lu Sheng is already ahead of hundreds of millions of people in terms of movement techniques ¡­¡± Meng Jinhe, in particular, was even more dizzy. He remembered that his previous result report was that he had surpassed 52% of the martial artists in the world. Lu Sheng¡¯s was 97%. There was a difference of 45% between him and Lu Sheng. 45% of the martial artists in the world. In other words ¡­ In terms of movement technique, which he was most proud of, there was a difference of a few hundred million ranks between him and Lu Sheng!!! Meng Jinhe¡¯s pride and self-esteem were shattered into pieces. Chapter 78 Chapter 78: Breath of Flame, Lu Sheng¡¯s Ultimate Punch!Lu Sheng grabbed a towel from a dazed girl beside him and slowly wiped the sweat off his body. His gaze passed through the crowd and landed on Dong Qingxue, who was dozens of meters away. A huge amount of spirituality seeped out of his body. An invisible wind blew at the corners of the crowd¡¯s clothes. At that moment, they felt the light in front of them quickly dim as a large shadow rose from behind Lu Sheng. There seemed to be an invisible tornado roaring above Lu Sheng¡¯s head. ¡°This ¡­¡± The expressions of the trainees changed from shock to horror. They subconsciously stepped back and looked at Lu Sheng as if they had seen a ghost. At that moment, Lu Sheng gave them a terrifying feeling. It was like the dark clouds before a storm. Terror was brewing in the silence, accompanied by a low pressure that made it difficult for them to breathe. Lu Sheng¡¯s face was calm. The powerful spiritual strength of a Level 3 Spiritual Master had caused such a small impact on the people around him. He looked at Dong Qingxue from afar. Although the two of them were still trainee and Chief instructor of the training camp, after becoming a Level 3 Spiritual Master, he was qualified to talk to Dong Qingxue as an equal even if he was not as powerful as her. Dong Qingxue was also looking at Lu Sheng. Her beautiful eyes were shining. She knew what Lu Sheng meant by releasing his spiritual strength. This was an ancient etiquette between Spiritual Masters. It was like shaking hands in modern society or clenching fists between ancient martial artists. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, it was a strange feeling. Dong Qingxue had never thought that she would one day be able to perform such an etiquette with a seventeen-year-old boy. Moreover, it was almost as if they were equals. Beside Dong Qingxue, Xia Lin was like a frightened little rabbit, curling up behind Dong Qingxue¡¯s back. Her spiritual strength, which was not even at Level 1, was stuck between Dong Qingxue and Lu Sheng, trembling. In Xia Lin¡¯s eyes, Lu Sheng was like a demon surrounded by a thunderstorm at that moment. The shadow in her heart was growing bigger and bigger. It was too scary ¡­ Dong Qingxue retracted her spiritual strength and turned to leave. Lu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Dong Qingxue had acknowledged his existence. His trump card as a Level 3 Spiritual Master had been exposed. He would probably be treated differently from now on. Lu Sheng thought as he held the towel that he had used to wipe his sweat. At this time, a pair of a girl¡¯s small hands suddenly reached over and quickly took the towel in his hand, and then handed over a bottle of water. Lu Sheng raised his head and saw that it was Yang Yuan. ¡°Lu Sheng, where are we going next?¡± Yang Yuan¡¯s fair and delicate face was slightly flushed because of her excitement. She looked at Lu Sheng with eyes full of worship and expectation, just like a fangirl. ¡°The Combat Training Room, or ¡­¡± Yang Yuan reported the names of all the training rooms in one breath. Lu Sheng was stunned. He looked around and found that everyone was looking at him with the same expression. They were like a group of soldiers with high morale, waiting for their general to lead them to conquer new continents one after another. Lu Sheng laughed involuntarily and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Yang Yuan was stunned for a moment. Lu Sheng looked up at the giant electronic clock on the far wall and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Eating is the most important thing.¡± With that, Lu Sheng turned around and left calmly. Behind him was a group of stupefied students. After lunch, Lu Sheng did not go to the training room. He had achieved his goal of testing his strength. There was no need to waste time on other things. Lu Sheng had done his research. The only cultivation rooms in the training camp that were valuable to him were the Gravity Training Room and the Agility Training Room. After returning to the dormitory, Lu Sheng continued to shut himself in and quietly carried out his original homework. With four Level 11 techniques, he was pressed for time. He could not even sleep at night. Lu Sheng had already planned it out. From now on, he only needed to spend one to two hours in the Gravity and Agility Training Room every day. He practised the Stellar Physical Refinement Technique a few times. When evening came, a soldier came running to inform him. ¡°Lu Sheng, the Chief Instructor wants to see you.¡± Finally, it was here. Lu Sheng was not surprised. He packed up a little and followed the soldier out. Along the way, Lu Sheng noticed that the patrolling soldiers in the base were all looking at him in awe. It seemed that his performance in the training room had spread throughout the camp. Martial artists worshipped the strong, especially in the military camp. Dong Qingxue¡¯s office was located in the deepest part of the training camp. When Lu Sheng arrived, he saw Xia Lin walking out of Dong Qingxue¡¯s office. Xia Lin¡¯s expression and posture were originally quite calm. She was quiet and gave people the impression that she was quiet and obedient. However, when she saw Lu Sheng, her body immediately tensed up. Her walking posture also became unnatural. She lowered her head and walked closer to the wall. When Lu Sheng was about to walk past her, Xia Lin even buried half of her face in the wall. It was as if she was being punished to face the wall and reflect on her mistakes. She did not dare to move at all. ¡°Do I look that scary?¡± she asked. ¡°Why are you so afraid of me?¡± Lu Sheng was speechless. He had always had a good impression of Xia Lin. Looking at Xia Lin¡¯s expression, Lu Sheng had a bad idea. When he walked past Xia Lin, he deliberately coughed and stomped his foot heavily. It was as if he was stepping on Xia Lin¡¯s tail. Xia Lin¡¯s entire body trembled as if she had been electrocuted. She ran out and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Lu Sheng could not help but laugh. ¡°Stop teasing her. You¡¯re the one who scared her.¡± A voice came from the front. Lu Sheng looked up and saw Dong Qingxue standing at the door with her arms crossed. ¡°Hello, Chief Instructor.¡± Dong Qingxue nodded at him and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Sheng followed Dong Qingxue into the office. Dong Qingxue¡¯s office was much bigger than Lu Sheng had imagined. After entering, he saw a rock table that was more than five meters long and two meters wide. A handsome young man with a melancholy expression leaned against the edge of the table with a cup of coffee in his hand. It was Qin Shaojun. At the end of the office was a huge instrument with a huge screen and control panel. This instrument alone took up at least a third of the space in the office. Even so, there was still at least a hundred square meters of empty space in the middle. When Qin Shaojun saw Lu Sheng enter, the coffee cup in his hand trembled violently. Then, his eyes stared straight at him as if he was looking at an alien. ¡°Hello, Chief Instructor Qin.¡± Lu Sheng greeted him politely. ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Qin Shaojun¡¯s expression was complicated. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Take a seat.¡± Dong Qingxue gestured for Lu Sheng to sit. Then, she said, ¡°I invited you here mainly to do a simple strength test on you. Then, I¡¯ll discuss something with you.¡± Lu Sheng had guessed that this would happen before he came, so he stood up quickly. ¡°Sure.¡± There were professional testing instruments in Dong Qingxue¡¯s office. There was a BQV testing device, one equipment to measure the Combat Power Index, and one that he had never seen before. Dong Qingxue took out a disposable blood collection needle and handed it to Lu Sheng. She asked, ¡°Have you tested yourself recently?¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Dong Qingxue was puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t there blood test instruments in the student dormitories?¡± Lu Sheng hesitated for a moment, then answered honestly, ¡°The needle can¡¯t pierce through my skin.¡± Qin Shaojun spat out his coffee when he heard this. Then, he pointed at Lu Sheng and shouted at Dong Qingxue, ¡°I told you, this kid has definitely reached Level 3 and is starting to temper his bone and muscles. His skin is so tough!¡± Dong Qingxue took out a new packet needles from the drawer with a complicated expression and handed it to Lu Sheng. ¡°This is a needle specially prepared for Level 5 Martial Artists. It should be able to pierce through your skin.¡± Lu Sheng was deep in thought. It seemed that Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun were both Level 5 Martial Artists. Otherwise, they would not have been equipped with Level 5 blood collection needles. The tip of the Level 5 needle was a beautiful bright gold. It easily pierced through Lu Sheng¡¯s skin that had been tempered by the advanced chapter of the Stellar Body Refinement Technique. A drop of red blood rolled down the test tube, and a blue light shone down. Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun stared at the BQV testing instrument¡¯s display subconsciously. Soon, a number popped up on the display. ¡°123.651¡± ¡°Hiss, hiss ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun gasped softly. He could not help but exclaim. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a young Level 3 Martial Artist in almost ten years.¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s eyes also contained a hint of shock, but her expression was still calm. ¡°Test your combat strength.¡± She said to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng was not surprised that he had become a Level 3 Martial Artist. He already had a hunch in his heart when he started to cultivate the advanced chapter of the Stellar Body Refinement Technique. However, he really could not estimate the exact value of his combat strength. He only knew that he had definitely become a Level 4 Martial Artist, but he did not know how much he had exceeded the minimum combat strength standard of a Level 4 Martial Artist. He could use this opportunity to test it out. Lu Sheng walked to the instrument that tested his combat strength and took a deep breath. There seemed to be flames rising in his eyes. ¡°Breath of Flames!¡± In an instant, there seemed to be a ball of flames exploding in Lu Sheng¡¯s chest. Even his breathing became hotter. Breath of Flames! The Stellar Body Refinement Technique made his physique as hot as fire, planting a star-like seed in his body. Comprehending the [Flame Breathing Technique] was a matter of course. When the conditions were right, success would come naturally. Therefore, the Breath of Flames was also the breathing technique that Lu Sheng had comprehended the earliest and the deepest when he cultivated the advanced chapter of the Natural Breathing Technique. However, he had never used it in battle. The Breath of Flames affected Lu Sheng¡¯s entire body. It was as if there were streams of heat flowing in his blood vessels. His two hearts were beating rapidly. His Qi and blood were roaring. Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture! Breath of Flames! Perfection Realm Fist Technique! Eight times the Stellar Power Generation! Since he was going to test it, he would give it his all. Lu Sheng aimed at the slot of the instrument and punched out. At this moment, his eyes were as bright as stars. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 ¡ª CPI: 270,000, Five Times the Spiritual Power, Purity!A number popped up on the screen. ¡°271,920 ¡­¡± The coffee cup in Qin Shaojun¡¯s hand shattered into pieces. His expression was as exaggerated as if someone had punched him in the stomach. Dong Qingxue was in a slightly better state than him, but the sudden constriction of her pupils betrayed her current state of shock. A total of 270,000 combat power! It was a terrifying number. It was infinitely close to the level of a Level 5 Martial Artist. ¡°Even if this kid doesn¡¯t have the talent of a Spiritual Master, he¡¯s still a monster!¡± Qin Shaojun pointed at the number on the device and shouted, ¡°Is this something a human Level 3 Martial Artist can achieve? It¡¯s said that strength-type martial artists are strong in the early stages, but I¡¯ve never seen one this strong. Xiang Peng was nothing compared to him back then!¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s expression was complicated. Just as Qin Shaojun said, with Lu Sheng¡¯s abnormal improvement speed and ridiculous Combat Power Index, even if he was not a Spiritual Master, he was definitely a top martial artist. Strength-type talents were not as good as speed-type and defense-type talents, but if one was as strong as Lu Sheng ¡­ Those two were right. Those who could defy all perceptions could not be measured by common sense. Most importantly, Lu Sheng was a spiritual master, and he was extremely talented, almost comparable to Qin Shaojun. When the two were combined, the word ¡°terrifying¡± could not even begin to describe it. In Qin Shaojun¡¯s words, it was hard to believe that humans could give birth to a monster like Lu Sheng if I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes. Lu Sheng was a little surprised himself. He knew that his current combat power would be very high, already exceeding 100,000. However, he did not expect it to be so high, reaching 270,000, almost comparable to a Level 5 Martial Artist. No one would believe that a Level 3 Martial Artist could achieve the combat power of a Level 5 Martial Artist, crossing two levels. ¡°The main reason is that my Stellar Power Generation Technique has broken through to eight times, plus the vitality enhancement effect of the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture ¡­ With all kinds of Level 11 secret techniques combined, it would be strange if I couldn¡¯t achieve this level ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought to himself. Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun took a long time to calm down from the shock on their faces. ¡°You are now at the standard of an Official Level 3 Martial Artist.¡± Dong Qingxue turned on the printer in the office and said to Lu Sheng, ¡°The military is still qualified to assess a martial artist¡¯s strength. I¡¯ll write a report for you and go to the Martial Arts Association later. When the time comes, you can directly raise the level ¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief Instructor Dong.¡± Dong Qing Xue signalled that she was fine, then said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Is it convenient for me to test your Spiritual Power here?¡± Lu Sheng was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the third instrument in the room that was placed together with the blood and strength measuring instrument. Just as he had expected, Dong Qingxue walked up to the device and said, ¡°Yes, this is the device developed by the Association for Spiritual Masters. It¡¯s used to test one¡¯s Spiritual Power.¡± Dong Qingxue gently placed her hand on a light yellow hexagonal crystal protruding from the device. ¡°This is called an energy crystal. It¡¯s a special type of crystal ore that was discovered more than a hundred years ago in the Lion Kingdom¡¯s Anstra Canyon. It has an extremely strong absorption reaction spiritual power. Later, it was developed into a tool specifically used to test the Spiritual Power of a spiritual master ¡­¡± ¡°During the test, you only need to focus and infuse a portion of your Spiritual Power into it. For example, me ¡­ ¡± As Dong Qing Xue spoke, a strange light flashed in her eyes. Then, the light yellow crystal under her hand immediately began to glow, emitting a beautiful warm yellow light. From Lu Sheng¡¯s point of view, Dong Qingxue looked like she was holding a fluorescent tube. As the device beeped, two numbers popped up on the device¡¯s display. ¡°Spiritual Power: 143.24¡± ¡°Purity: 4.2¡± ¡°Your strength has improved again. Even the purity of your spiritual energy has increased a lot. I remember that you were only a little over 3 the last time ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun came over and sighed as he looked at the numbers on the device. Dong Qingxue glanced at him and said calmly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you? You¡¯re just wasting your life away.¡± Qin Shaojun jumped up. ¡°Dong Qingxue, you can insult me, but you can¡¯t insult my lifestyle!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Sheng listened to the conversation between the two from the side. He could tell that whether it was Dong Qingxue or Qin Shaojun, their backgrounds were not simple. Other than being able to become a major at such a young age and being the chief instructor and deputy chief instructor of a provincial-level training camp, their manner of speech and temperament were also different from ordinary people. One look and one could tell that they were not cultivated by a respected family. Noticing Lu Sheng¡¯s thoughtful gaze, Dong Qingxue realized that she and Qin Shaojun were acting a little undignified. She quickly cleared her throat and straightened her posture. ¡°Come, give it a try,¡± she said to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng nodded and walked to the device. Following Dong Qingxue¡¯s demonstration, he placed his hand on the light yellow crystal in the middle of the device. Qin Shaojun hurried over as well. Dong Qingxue had clearly told him that Lu Sheng had an extremely powerful talent as a spiritual master and that his Spiritual Power was not inferior to hers. However, he had not seen it with his own eyes, so he was still doubtful. How old was Dong Qingxue this year? How old was Lu Sheng this year? Lu Sheng was a genius monster, but Dong Qingxue was not any worse. There was a difference of more than ten years between the two of them ¡­ ¡°If you say that Lu Sheng is half as strong as you, I¡¯ll believe you. But saying that he¡¯s not any weaker than you ¡­ I really can¡¯t accept that ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Dong Qingxue glared at the muttering Qin Shaojun and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the test.¡± Qin Shaojun quickly shut his mouth and stared at the device obediently. At this moment, Lu Sheng had already injected his spiritual energy into the light yellow crystal in his hand as Dong Qingxue had taught him. The crystal began to emit a warm light like a fluorescent tube, but it did not have any temperature. It was cold to the touch. Lu Sheng felt as if he was holding an icicle that could not be heated. Soon, two numbers appeared on the device. Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun hurriedly looked up. It was just a glance, but both of them looked as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± This time, it was Dong Qingxue who cried out. Dong Qingxue stared at the two numbers on the device. Her beautiful eyes were wide open, filled with shock and disbelief. ¡°Spiritual Power: 113.56¡± ¡°Purity: 20.3¡± The first number was nothing. Dong Qingxue had already felt that Lu Sheng¡¯s Spiritual Power was very strong when they were in the training room. He had already entered the ranks of a Level 3 Spiritual Master. Now that the test results were out, her judgment was proven correct. What really shocked Dong Qingxue was the second result. Purity (Spiritual Energy): 20.3! It was five times more than hers! What did that mean? This meant that if Dong Qingxue compressed and purified her spiritual power by five times, she would be almost at Lu Sheng¡¯s level. However, was that possible? It was extremely difficult for a spiritual master to purify even a little bit of spiritual power, let alone increase it by five times! Just as Qin Shaojun had said before, the purity of Dong Qingxue¡¯s spiritual energy had increased from three to four. Although it was only a little bit of an increment, Dong Qinxue had worked hard for two whole years! One could only imagine how shocked Dong Qingxue was. At this moment, the way Dong Qingxue was looking at Lu Sheng had completely changed. If Dong Qingxue had thought that Lu Sheng was a monster and a genius before ¡­ Now, she felt that the calm and handsome young man standing in front of her was an out-and-out pervert, a freak, and inhuman! s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A 17-year-old Level 3 Spiritual Master was already ridiculous enough. Moreover, the purity of his spiritual energy was five times that of an ordinary Level 3 Spiritual Master ¡­ Oh, no, he was not an ordinary spiritual master. She, Dong Qingxue, was considered one of the best among Level 3 Spiritual Masters. Therefore, the purity of Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual energy would be even more ridiculous than that of an ordinary spiritual master! For a moment, Dong Qingxue even had the urge to dissect Lu Sheng¡¯s brain and study it carefully. ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun was also stunned. Although he was not a spiritual master, he had an outstanding family background. In addition, he had Dong Qingxue by his side. Under her influence, he still had a discerning eye. He did not know what 20 points of purity meant. However, he knew. Lu Sheng was awesome! Very awesome! He was so awesome that he was about to ascend to the heavens! ¡°Do you have a teacher? Have you learned spiritual power cultivation techniques before?¡± Dong Qingxue stared into Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes and asked quickly. Lu Sheng hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes, I have a teacher. My teacher taught me a technique to cultivate spiritual power.¡± Lu Sheng knew that with his current level of spiritual power, it was difficult to use talent as an excuse. He might as well admit it openly. And in a sense, Lu Sheng wasn¡¯t lying. He did have a teacher. His teacher came from 10,000 years in the future. His strength had reached Level 11. His name was ¡ª Duan Yifeng! Chapter 80 Chapter 80 ¡ª Qiming Star¡°As expected ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s expression relaxed when she heard Lu Sheng¡¯s answer. It was normal for him to have a master. A situation where Lu Sheng did not have a master, yet for him to reach this stage relying purely on his talent ¡­ she could simply not accept such a situation. ¡°Actually, the purity of my spiritual power was not that high. I only reached this level after cultivating the cultivation method my master gave me ¡­¡± The first time was when he successfully visualized a crystal figure. The second time was when he successfully transformed the crystal figure into a diamond figure. Lu Sheng thought to himself. ¡°That¡¯s enough to prove that you indeed possess strong talent ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue could not help but exclaim. ¡°You must have awakened your talent not long ago, right?¡± ¡°Less than three months ago.¡± There was nothing to hide regarding it. It would be clear at a glance if one checked his information. ¡°Tsk tsk ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue looked at Lu Sheng enviously. ¡°You have a spiritual power closer to Level 2 and Level 3 soon after you awakened your spiritual power, and with such high levels of purity ¡­ Even in the Spiritual Master Association, there won¡¯t be many monsters like you to come in the next few decades.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an association for spiritual masters?¡± Lu Sheng could not help but ask. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Dong Qingxue was a little surprised, but she quickly reacted. ¡°Your master probably didn¡¯t tell you on purpose, afraid that it would affect your cultivation. After all, the more you know, the more distracting thoughts you have, which will affect the purity of your spiritual power. ¡°But since you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯ll tell you a few things. There¡¯s an association for spiritual masters too, but not many people know about it. Its location is also more secretive than the average Martial Artist Association. ¡°The strength of a Spiritual Master can also be officially recognized. You¡¯re now qualified to participate in the Spiritual Master Assessment. If necessary, I can write you a recommendation letter. Of course, it has to be on the premise that your master doesn¡¯t object ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue emphasized the last sentence as if it was a taboo. ¡°My master shouldn¡¯t object. In fact, I¡¯ve never seen what he really looks like. Every time he teaches me, his method is very mysterious ¡­¡± Lu Sheng did not even blink. He had mastered the technique of making up stories. Every sentence was true, but every sentence was poles apart from the truth. ¡°Your master is probably an amazing person ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue was in awe. This could be seen from his attitude toward Lu Sheng and the way he taught Lu Sheng. She inferred. For someone as talented as Lu Sheng, most people would have treated him like a golden nugget after discovering him. The teacher that Lu Sheng spoke of was still allowing him to develop freely. He didn¡¯t even want to show his face. Only someone with a very high status could do things like this. Thinking of this, Dong Qingxue felt much better. Lu Sheng was monstrous, but his monstrous talent was supported by external conditions. As expected, there was no such thing as a random genius in this world. Even Lu Sheng, who had a simple background, had a powerful and mysterious spiritual master teacher. ¡°Actually, I invited you here today to discuss a few things with you ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue calmed herself down a little and sat down in front of her desk. Qin Shaojun also put away his sloppy appearance and sat obediently at the side. ¡°Chief Instructors, please speak.¡± ¡°The first thing ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue gave Qin Shaojun a look. Qin Shaojun took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Lu Sheng. ¡°Here¡¯s five million. It¡¯s your reward for securing first place in this training camp, plus the extra reward for your outstanding performance ¡­¡± Although the training camp was not over yet. Lu Sheng¡¯s performance today had firmly established his position as the overlord. Unless someone among the remaining students suddenly had a huge breakthrough, it was impossible to shake Lu Sheng¡¯s position. However, the probability of that happening ¡­ was still much higher than the probability of Qin Shaojun not slacking off starting from the day after. ¡°Don¡¯t be dissatisfied. This is the maximum amount we can grant ¡­ The Eastern Military Region has always been tight on military funds. Most of the funds for this training camp were spent on providing you guys with three meals a day ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun looked at Lu Sheng and pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re famous in the training camp for having a big appetite. The total cost of the all the food you¡¯ve eaten during your stay would tally up to about ten million.¡± Lu Sheng was speechless. ¡°Are you joking?!¡± Dong Qingxue glared at Qin Shaojun and said seriously to Lu Sheng, ¡°Mr. Lu Sheng, although this amount is not at all satisfactory, it¡¯s enough to prove the sincerity of the Eastern Military Region (Dongning) ¡­¡± Lu Sheng caught the word ¡®Eastern Military Region¡¯ in Dong Qingxue¡¯s words and said thoughtfully, ¡°Is this ¡­ recruitment?¡± ¡°You can take it that way.¡± Dong Qingxue nodded and said, ¡°Martial arts geniuses like you will have to go to the battlefield in the future no matter what. You can¡¯t raise a True Dragon Martial Saint in the safe zone! The country and Martial Alliance don¡¯t give martial artists all that support and privilege for free. You¡¯ll have to reach this stage sooner or later. ¡°We hope that when you¡¯re faced with the choice of military region, you¡¯ll prioritize the Eastern Military Region ¡­¡± ¡°The Eastern Military Region is good. The female soldiers, all have big breasts and long legs.¡± Qin Shaojun sang loudly. Lu Sheng was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Sheng took the bank card and said seriously, ¡°I accept this sincerity. I¡¯ll consider it carefully.¡± Dong Qingxue seemed to have been waiting for this promise. She smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Dong Qingxue looked straight into Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°Major Qin Shaojun and I have decided that you¡¯ll represent the Dongning Province¡¯s Genius Training Camp to participate in the Eastern Province¡¯s [*means the entire region] Qiming General Selection ¡­¡± ¡°Qiming General Selection?¡± Lu Sheng was shocked. ¡°Yes.¡± Dong Qingxue explained, ¡°All the provinces in the Eastern Province will hold genius training camps like ours every year. The purpose is to select the true geniuses with the potential to become Qiming General (Rising Star). You should know what a General represents, right? ¡± Lu Sheng nodded and uttered two words. ¡°Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dong Qingxue continued, ¡°A Qiming General is a future Grandmaster, a General Star in preparation. There¡¯s only one such person in the entire Eastern Province every year. And this one was selected from the many chief candidates of the various provincial Prodigy Training Camps. ¡°Although there¡¯s only one Qiming General, and even if you become one, you¡¯re not destined to become a Grandmaster. ¡°However, as long as you get it, you¡¯ll definitely leave a mark on your resume. Anyone who participates will have this on their records. And this be will be very helpful no matter where you go in the future. Think about it, Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about. I¡¯ll go.¡± Lu Sheng agreed without hesitation. Since he lived in this era, there were some things that were unavoidable. Lu Sheng was very ambitious. He wanted to change the fate of the entire human race with his own strength. He wanted to turn the tide and be the fire that started the inferno. The moment this belief was planted, it was destined that he would not choose peace in the future.* [*Peace was never an option!¨t£¨¨F¡õ¡ä£©¨s] Since he would have to fight the foreign beasts on the battlefield sooner or later, why should he think about it when there was such a good opportunity in front of him? ¡°Alright.¡± Dong Qingxue was very satisfied with Lu Sheng¡¯s attitude. She praised, ¡°Major Qin and I both believe in your ability. If even you can¡¯t do it, then no one in the Dongning Province can. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. The rewards for this Qiming General Selection are directly issued by the Eastern Military Region. It¡¯s much more generous than what our little Prodigy Training Camp can provide.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± This was also Lu Sheng¡¯s goal all along. By displaying more talents, he would be able to obtain more resources. ¡°There are still few months before the Qiming General Selection begins. It¡¯ll only officially start after all the provincial training camps have ended. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s time. ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t let you miss the college entrance examination ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue blinked and smiled. ¡°In fact, with your current ability, it doesn¡¯t matter if you take the college entrance examination or not. You can choose any martial arts university in the entire Eastern Military Region.¡± ¡°Then, do I still need to stay in the training camp?¡± Lu Sheng asked. Dong Qingxue replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. If you want to stay, you can stay. If you don¡¯t want to, you can leave at any time.¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll stay for a while longer.¡± Although the training camp was meaningless to him, at least there was still the Gravity Training Room and Agility Training Room that were very helpful to him. Moreover. The food here was really good. ¡°This kid is definitely staying for the food ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun secretly said to Dong Qingxue. Lu Sheng, ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Dong Qingxue explain everything, Lu Sheng simply bid farewell and left. Watching Lu Sheng¡¯s back disappear at the door, a complicated look appeared in Dong Qingxue¡¯s eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I, Dong Qingxue, would be jealous of someone because of their talent ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue sighed and said softly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Shaojun could not help but sigh. ¡°Lu Sheng is really a monster. We should be glad that we didn¡¯t get into the same batch as him. Otherwise, the psychological trauma left by Xiang Peng can¡¯t compare to him.¡± ¡°I really feel sorry for the other brats in this batch. They¡¯re probably going to be so shocked that they¡¯ll start doubting their lives.¡± Qin Shaojun had a gloating expression on his face. Dong Qingxue rolled her eyes at him and did not say anything. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Qin Shaojun suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, ¡°With Lu Sheng in this Qiming General Selection, won¡¯t we win for sure? When the time comes, the two of us will definitely be rewarded. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to get such a great merit for free on a holiday. I, Qin Shaojun, am indeed a winner in life. Hahaha ¡­¡± s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Dong Qingxue was not as optimistic as him. ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early. Although Lu Sheng is a monster, there are hundreds of millions of people in the entire Eastern Military Region. It¡¯s not impossible for there to be a few monsters like Lu Sheng every year. ¡°Have you heard of this saying? ¡°It¡¯s easy to pass the imperial examination, but difficult to win the martial arts championship. There are too many geniuses and monsters in this world ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun was silent. After a while, he said in all seriousness, ¡°Qingxue, you¡¯re so sexy when you pretend to be meaningful. I almost fell for you ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Qin Shaojun, do you want to die?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m joking. Ah, don¡¯t hit my face!¡± ¡­ Chapter 81 Chapter 81 ¡ª If I knew earlier, I would have asked Xia Lin to take care of youBaihe City, Martial Artist Association. In the president¡¯s office, Xiao Yuhe led an old man in a Chinese tunic suit to sit in front of the coffee table. ¡°Sit, sit, sit, Old Xia.¡± Xiao Yuhe¡¯s face was flushed red as he happily poured tea for the old man in the Chinese tunic suit. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to go out, yet you actually thought of coming to see me. Not bad, not bad. Quick have a taste of the tea!¡± The old man in the Chinese tunic suit took a sip of the tea in front of him and said with surprise, ¡°Yo, Xiao Yuhe, you¡¯re even willing to take out this kind of top-grade Da Hong Pao tea to entertain me. It seems like you¡¯ve encountered something good recently. What, did the old tree sprout and change your mistress?¡± ¡°Pei pei! What are you talking about ¡­ what change of mistress? I don¡¯t have any mistress.¡± Xiao Yuhe¡¯s old face was dark as he unhappily said, ¡°You¡¯ve been my old comrade for more than thirty years. It¡¯s rare for you to come, so how can I not properly entertain you?¡± ¡°Oh~~¡± The old man in the Chinese tunic suit let out a long ¡®oh¡¯ and did not continue. He only quietly looked at Xiao Yuhe, waiting for him to continue. Sure enough, Xiao Yuhe chuckled and pretended to be reserved. ¡°However, there is indeed something good.¡± ¡°Something good? Tell me.¡± The old man in the Chinese tunic suit took a sip of tea and said leisurely. This undoubtedly scratched Xiao Yuhe¡¯s itch. Xiao Yuhe¡¯s interest was immediately piqued as he smiled and said, ¡°This year, I found a good seedling on the martial path, a genius. Can you guess what happened? Seventeen years old, a Gifted Martial Artist. His BQV has reached Level 2, and his battle prowess has even broken through Level 3! Amazing, right? ¡°When you were seventeen years old, what was your strength? Your BQV probably didn¡¯t even break through Level 2 ¡­ Just in time, this good seedling is coming to find me today. Later, I¡¯ll let you see what my Baihe City¡¯s top genius looks like ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe spat out all the joy in his heart in one breath. His face was slightly red from happiness as he sat on the chair, waiting for the old man¡¯s shocked and envious expression. However, contrary to his expectations, the old man in the Chinese tunic suit was unperturbed. His face did not have a single ripple, and he even let out a disdainful snort. ¡°Old Xiao, just this?¡± The old man looked at Xiao Yuhe as if he was a country bumpkin and said disdainfully, ¡°A seventeen years old Level 2 Martial Artist with battle prowess of a Level 3, and he¡¯s also a Gifted Martial Artist. Just this? Is this the top genius of your Baihe City?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Xiao Yuhe became anxious and said somewhat unconvinced, ¡°Then call one out and show me what a true martial genius is like!¡± The old man in the Chinese tunic suit looked down at the tea leaves in the cup and blew gently. ¡°I can¡¯t now.¡± ¡°Then what the hell are you talking about!¡± Xiao Yuhe was so angry that he laughed. The old man suddenly changed the topic and explained, ¡°I can¡¯t say it now, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t be able to say it in the future.¡± Xiao Yuhe was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The old man didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yuhe and asked, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the top genius you mentioned was sent to participate in the Dongning Province¡¯s Prodigy Training Camp, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yuhe nodded. ¡°He just came back from training today.¡± ¡°My ass!¡± The old man said, ¡°Do you know why I have time to come and see you this time?¡± ¡°You missed your old comrade?¡± Xiao Yuhe was puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you think I can¡¯t call? And why would I especially come all the way to Baihe City for an old man like you? ¡± ¡°Then what are you here for?¡± The old man slightly raised his chin, his face revealing a proud expression. Arrogantly, he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to send my precious granddaughter to the training camp. While I¡¯m here, I¡¯m also here to have a look at you ¡­¡± ¡°Your granddaughter?¡± Xiao Yuhe frowned and sensed that something was wrong. Sure enough, the old man said with a smile, ¡°Yes, my Xia family finally produced a spiritual master. She was specially recruited to participate in some training camp, so I can¡¯t help but look after her. If she gets hurt, then my heart will ache to death.¡± ¡°Spiritual master?!¡± Xiao Yuhe stood up from his seat and his face revealed a look of disbelief. ¡°Your granddaughter is a spiritual master? Is that true?¡± Seeing Xiao Yuhe¡¯s reaction, the old man¡¯s wizened face bloomed like a flower. He said, ¡°How can it be a lie? I reckon that she will be an official Level 1 Spiritual Master when she comes back from the training camp. Ai, I wonder if a seventeen-year-old Level 1 Spiritual Master can compare to a seventeen-year-old Level 2 Martial Artist ¡­ A seventeen-year-old Level 2 Martial Artist. Truly amazing ¡­ ¡± The old man sighed eccentrically. Xiao Yuhe¡¯s face immediately turned as black as a pot of charcoal. It was incomparably unsightly. However, he could only swallow his anger and sit back in his chair while panting with rage. A spiritual master was a completely different concept from ordinary Gifted Martial Artists. Spiritual Masters were much rarer than ordinary Gifted Martial Artists. They could be considered as strategic talents. These rare talents were like a giant panda. There were only a few in the entire Baihe City. Who would have thought that Old Man Xia¡¯s family would actually encounter one. Damn it, his ancestral grave must¡¯ve been spewing out green smoke. No wonder he was so kind as to come and see him. It turned out that he was already waiting to show off in front of him. Lu Sheng¡¯s talent was not bad, but compared to Old Man Xia¡¯s granddaughter, it was indeed incomparable. He was practically an ordinary person. ¡­ Xiao Yuhe looked at old man Xia¡¯s complacent old face. He was so envious that he wanted to gnash his teeth. ¡°Oh, right, I forgot to tell you something.¡± The old man in the tunic suit seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°The Dongning Province¡¯s Prodigy Training Camp has not ended yet. My granddaughter even video-called me yesterday. She said that it would take at least another month. The genius from your Baihe City came back early. Do you understand what I mean?¡± When Xiao Yuhe heard this, his face turned even darker. Of course, he understood what it meant. It meant that their Baihe City¡¯s top genius was not strong enough and had been eliminated by the Prodigy Training Camp. To think that he had wanted to show off Lu Sheng¡¯s talent in front of this old man. He did not expect that the old man would use his own granddaughter to ridicule and humiliate him, pressing him to the ground and rubbing the fact against him. Damn it, this was a slap in the face. His mind was numb. His distance from the Grandmaster Realm was probably a few tens of thousands more ¡°God¡± characters away. Thinking of this, Xiao Yuhe felt as if there was something in his chest that he could not spit out. He could only remain silent and sullenly sit on the chair while drinking tea. ¡°I say, Old Man Xiao, don¡¯t be too angry. Take it easy. Not everyone can be as outstanding as my precious granddaughter. There are many people who are far worse than my precious granddaughter Xia Lin. Your Baihe City¡¯s genius is not one of them ¡­¡± The old man in the tunic suit comforted Xiao Yuhe ¡­ Xiao Yuhe¡¯s face turned even uglier. At this moment, the sound of knocking came from outside the office. ¡°Come in.¡± Xiao Yuhe suppressed his anger and shouted. Soon, the office door opened, and the secretary led a handsome and tall youth in. ¡°President, Lu Sheng is here.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Lu Sheng, come in quickly.¡± Xiao Yuhe forced a smile and waved at Lu Sheng, who was standing at the door. ¡°Hello, President Xiao.¡± Lu Sheng walked into Xiao Yuhe¡¯s office and noticed that there was another person in the office. It seemed to be Xiao Yuhe¡¯s friend. ¡°Old Xiao, is this the top genius from your Baihe City that you always wanted to show me ¡­¡± s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When the old man in the tunic suit saw Lu Sheng, he immediately stood up and smiled, ¡°You are indeed a young talent. Not bad, not bad.¡± Only Xiao Yuhe could hear the sarcasm in the old man¡¯s words. He smiled at Lu Sheng with an ugly expression and waved his hand to send the secretary out. ¡°This is ¡­ my old comrade. You can call him Old Xia.¡± Xiao Yuhe introduced. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Xia.¡± ¡°Hello, hello.¡± The old man in the tunic suit smiled brightly and patted Lu Sheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°He is the same age as my family¡¯s Xia Lin. If there is a chance, we can meet later. What do you say, Old Xiao?¡± Xiao Yuhe¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need for that.¡± What, did he feel that this humiliation wasn¡¯t enough? Did he want to gather everyone and humiliate him? ¡°Look at my mind!¡± The old man smiled and patted his forehead. He smiled and said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Lu Sheng, right? Did you just come back from the Dongning Province¡¯s training camp?¡± Although Lu Sheng felt that the atmosphere in the office wasn¡¯t right the moment he entered, and Xiao Yuhe¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, since Xiao Yuhe said that the old man was his friend, he didn¡¯t think too much about it and nodded, ¡°Yes, Grandpa Xia. My training ended, so I came back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that it ended. It¡¯s good that you came back early.¡± The old man said leisurely, ¡°That kind of place really isn¡¯t suitable for ordinary people like you. Although my family¡¯s Xia Lin is outstanding, she often complains to me about how tough it is. She even says that there are many monsters in the training camp ¡­ Even my family¡¯s Xia Lin thinks that there are monsters. Do you think a normal person can stand it? Why did she have to suffer such a blow? Oh, by the way, young man, do you know my family¡¯s Xia Lin?¡± Lu Sheng was stunned. This old man had been talking about something he didn¡¯t understand for a long time. So he was Xia Lin¡¯s grandfather. He thought of Xia Lin, who would either run or pretend to be a quail every time she saw him, and then looked at the old man in front of him. Lu Sheng revealed a strange expression, but he still nodded. ¡°I do. Xia Lin is very famous in the training camp.¡± This sentence immediately comforted the old man. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡°My family¡¯s Xia Lin is definitely outstanding wherever she goes. What a pity, young man. If I had known that you were a talent that Old Xiao valued, I would have gotten Xia Lin to take care of you in the training camp. That way, you wouldn¡¯t have been eliminated so early. Don¡¯t you think so, Old Xiao?¡± Xiao Yuhe looked at the old man¡¯s hypocritical expression and snorted coldly without saying a word. Lu Sheng seemed to understand something. He thought for a moment and tried to explain, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not¡ª¡± But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Xiao Yuhe. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 ¡ª A Month Ago, He Beat Everyone in the Training Camp Into Submission¡°Lu Sheng, you came to find me as soon as you came back. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Yuhe gave Lu Sheng a crazed look, hinting that he shouldn¡¯t give Old Man Xia the chance to show off. Lu Sheng laughed in his heart, but he still took out a document sealed in kraft paper from his backpack and handed it to Xiao Yuhe. ¡°The Training Camp¡¯s Chief Instructor, Dong Qingxue, asked me to pass this to you. She hopes that you can approve it.¡± ¡°What kind of document would the Chief Instructor of the Training Camp give to a small Baihe City Martial Arts Association President for approval?¡± Before Xiao Yuhe could say anything, Old Man Xia, who was beside him, leaned his head over. He glanced at Lu Sheng and said with a strange expression, ¡°Young man, did you do something wrong in the training camp that made Old Xiao, the one who recommended you, take the blame for you?¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He could tell. This old man was really annoying. No wonder Xiao Yuhe¡¯s face was so ugly when he came in. He was probably angered by him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Shut your mouth!¡± Xiao Yuhe scolded Old Man Xia, then tore open the kraft paper and took out the document inside. Xiao Yuhe¡¯s gaze quickly swept through the contents of the document. At first, it was calm. When his gaze swept to a certain part, suddenly ¡­ Xiao Yuhe¡¯s hand that was holding the document trembled violently. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Sheng in front of him. His eyes widened, and his face revealed an extremely shocked and incredulous expression. ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke. ¡°When did you break through to become a Level 3 Martial Artist?¡± Old Man Xia, who was standing beside Xiao Yuhe, stopped sipping on his tea. He raised his head and looked at Xiao Yuhe with an expression that said he doubted his ears. ¡°Ah?¡± No one bothered with him. ¡°About a month ago,¡± Lu Sheng said calmly. ¡°The Chief Instructor of the Training Camp tested me. She said that the military region has the qualifications to certify a martial artist¡¯s strength. I just need you to stamp it.¡± ¡°Qualified, of course you¡¯re qualified! You¡¯re too qualified! Your Chief Instructor represents the Eastern Military Region!¡± Xiao Yuhe¡¯s entire person came alive in an instant. His back became straight, his face was radiant, and his eyebrows were raised as if they were dancing. He was like a completely different person! ¡°I¡¯ll stamp it for you now!¡± Xiao Yuhe was elated, and his face was flushed red. He took the document and was about to walk to the back of the office desk to look for the official seal. However, Old Man Xia grabbed him. ¡°Wait!¡± Old Man Xia screamed at the top of his lungs. ¡°Show me the documents! Seventeen years old, Level 3 Martial Artist ¡­ Is this for real? Don¡¯t tell me he got a fake document from somewhere to fool you?¡± Old Man Xia looked at Lu Sheng from head to toe in surprise. A seventeen-year-old Level 3 Martial Artist. It was a completely different concept from a 17-year-old Level 2 Martial Artist. Even though the two of them were only one level apart, there was a difference of 90 BQV between them. It wasn¡¯t something that could be easily bridged. The difference in talent between the two was like heaven and earth. If he really was a seventeen-year-old Level 3 Martial Artist, then his martial arts talent was terrifying, almost comparable to his granddaughter Xia Lin¡¯s spiritual master talent. How could this ¡°ordinary¡± kid in front of him be a Level 3 Martial Artist? How could she compare to his precious granddaughter? Old Xia couldn¡¯t accept this and was filled with doubt. Before Lu Sheng could speak, Xiao Yuhe had already retorted. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the huge steel seal of the Eastern Military Region? Fake documents? Go get me a fake document so that I too can see it for myself!¡± Old Man Xia¡¯s face turned red from Xiao Yuhe¡¯s rebuke. He couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°So what if it¡¯s real? There are Level 3 Martial Artists everywhere. They¡¯re just a bit younger. They¡¯re still not as strong as my granddaughter!¡± Xiao Yuhe glanced at Old Man Xia and sneered, ¡°Then what if it¡¯s a Level 3 Martial Artist with a CPI of more than 270,000, almost reaching the standard of a Level 5 Martial Artist?¡± ¡°270,000? CPI!¡± Old Man Xia almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He swallowed his saliva and said in disbelief, ¡°Give me the documents. Let me see!¡± Xiao Yuhe didn¡¯t stop him and let Old Man Xia snatch the documents away. Old Man Xia¡¯s eyes quickly scanned the documents, and shock slowly crept onto his face. Finally, he jerked his head up and stared at Lu Sheng in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re someone who was eliminated early from the training camp. How can you have a Combat Power Index of 270,000?¡± Lu Sheng looked straight into Old Man Xia¡¯s eyes and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was eliminated. It¡¯s just something you made up yourself.¡± ¡°Then why did you come back early before the training ended?¡± Old Man Xia questioned. Lu Sheng said calmly, ¡°For me, the training could have ended a month ago. I just chose to come back now.¡± ¡°Oh, right, President Xiao ¡­¡± Lu Sheng turned to look at Xiao Yuhe and said, ¡°The Chief Instructor wants you to call her back. She¡¯s afraid that you won¡¯t believe this document and wants to verify it with you in person.¡± ¡°Hahaha, why wouldn¡¯t I believe it? Am I such paranoid person?¡± Xiao Yuhe laughed heartily. When he said ¡°paranoid,¡± he specially glanced at Old Man Xia beside him. ¡°But I still have to make this call ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe took out his phone and said with a smile, ¡°I heard that the Chief Instructor of this training camp is a famous genius in the Eastern Military Region. Let¡¯s pay our respects and make a video call.¡± S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After he said that, Xiao Yuhe made the video call on his phone. Old Man Xia stared at the screen of Xiao Yuhe¡¯s phone without blinking. Soon, the video call connected, and Dong Qingxue¡¯s figure appeared on the screen. Dong Qingxue didn¡¯t seem to be in the office. Strange noises could be heard from time to time. It was the sound of something flying through the air. ¡°President Xiao Yuhe from Baihe City?¡± Dong Qingxue looked a little surprised, but she quickly gained her composure and greeted Xiao Yuhe seriously. ¡°That¡¯s me. I¡¯m Xiao Yuhe. Hello, Chief Instructor Dong.¡± Xiao Yuhe replied with a smile. ¡°Hello, President Xiao. I¡¯m guessing Lu Sheng has returned to the Baihe City¡­ ¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s gaze fell on Old Man Xia, who was craning his neck to look around. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask, ¡°This is?¡± Old Man Xia puffed out his shrivelled chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m Xia Weixing from Baoding City!¡± Dong Qingxue shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± Old Man Xia, ¡°¡­¡± Old Man Xia looked embarrassed. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m Xia Lin¡¯s grandfather!¡± It worked this time. Dong Qingxue looked enlightened and said calmly, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Xia.¡± Old Man Xia heaved a sigh of relief, but he felt a little helpless. After living for so long, he didn¡¯t expect that he still had to rely on his granddaughter¡¯s name to be recognized. How sad. At that moment, a small head suddenly popped out from behind Dong Qingxue and looked at the screen and cried out in surprise. ¡°Grandpa! Where are you? Why are you video-chatting with Chief Instructor Dong?¡± Old Man Xia saw Xia Lin and immediately became excited. However, before he could say anything to Xia Lin, Dong Qingxue turned around and scolded coldly, ¡°Xia Lin, did you achieve the goal I set for you? You still have the energy to be distracted? You¡¯ll be doing ten times the usual today!¡± ¡°Yes, Chief Instructor Dong ¡­¡± Xia Lin replied meekly and disappeared from the screen. Old Man Xia¡¯s heart ached, but he was too embarrassed to say anything. Even if he said anything, judging by the Chief Instructor¡¯s personality, she probably wouldn¡¯t give him any face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you get back to business, Chief Instructor Dong. If you two want to chat, go ahead.¡± Xiao Yuhe pushed Old Man Xia aside and said to Dong Qingxue on the screen, ¡°Chief Instructor Dong, I¡¯ve read the document you asked Lu Sheng to bring to me. I¡¯ll get it done for him soon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Dong Qingxue nodded. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, President Xiao.¡± ¡°What trouble are you talking about? Lu Sheng is the pride of our Baihe City!¡± Xiao Yuhe laughed and asked, ¡°By the way, Chief Instructor Dong, the training isn¡¯t over yet. Why is Lu Sheng back early?¡± When Old Man Xia heard this, he immediately pricked up his ears. Then, he heard Dong Qingxue reply calmly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. A month ago, we decided that Lu Sheng would represent the Dongning Province¡¯s Prodigy Training Camp to participate in the Qiming General Selection of the entire Eastern Province. ¡°He¡¯s considered the strongest genius in this training camp, so this training is considered to have ended early for him. All he needs to do now is to prepare for the Qiming General Selection ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe and Old Man Xia could no longer hear Dong Qingxue¡¯s words. It was as if someone had taken a gong and beat it hard in their ears. Only a few words echoed in their minds. Xiao Yuhe suddenly turned to look at Lu Sheng. The look in his eyes had completely changed. He had already thought that Lu Sheng was a genius and outstanding enough, but he didn¡¯t expect that he had still underestimated him. Of course, Xiao Yuhe knew what the Qiming General Selection was. Compared to this event, the Prodigy Training Camp was nothing! It was a grand event that only the top geniuses in the entire Eastern Region were qualified to participate. Only one person from each province was qualified to participate. There were only a few dozen people in the entire Eastern Region. As for Lu Sheng, he was the only one in the entire Dongning Province! Most importantly, this was something that had been confirmed a month ago. What did this mean? This meant that Lu Sheng had already beaten the entire Prodigy Training Camp into submission a month ago. He had directly gotten the Chief Instructor to confirm his candidancy. Just how great was the gap in strength and talent between them to be able to confirm the situation so early? At that moment, Xiao Yuhe felt like he was drinking a glass of hundred-year-old iced wine on a hot summer day. His old face quickly flushed with excitement, but he felt extremely refreshed from the inside out. ¡°Alright, Instructor Dong. I will definitely supervise Lu Sheng¡¯s cultivation during this period of time and strive to get him a good ranking in the Qiming General Selection. He won¡¯t embarrass the entire Dongning Province!¡± Xiao Yuhe said all those words in a single breath. He was too excited. His every movement seemed to carry the wind. He was in indescribable good mood and high spirits! Chapter 83 Chapter 83 ¨C You¡¯re a Spiritual Master. Why Did You Hide Such a Big Thing From Me?!He looked at Old Man Xia again. At this moment, Old Man Xia was completely frozen. His mouth was unnaturally open, and his expression was one of shock and astonishment. Although Old Man Xia did not know what the Qiming General Selection was, he could hear the weight behind Dong Qingxue¡¯s words. Representing Dongning Province ¡­ The entire Eastern Region ¡­ Every single one of these words was a clear indication of Lu Sheng¡¯s position in the training camp and in Dong Qingxue¡¯s mind. Moreover, he clearly understood what Dong Qingxue was implying. Dongning Province¡¯s Prodigy Training Camp was specially established to select candidates for the Qiming General Selection. The candidate had been decided more than a month ago. The purpose of the training camp had been achieved long ago. It did not matter when it ended. That was the general gist behind her words. Old Man Xia was a little confused. At this moment, he heard Dong Qingxue¡¯s cold voice coming from the phone in Xiao Yuhe¡¯s hand. It sounded like she was reprimanding someone. ¡°Xia Lin, get up. Can¡¯t you handle this little training? Do you still want to defeat Lu Sheng?!¡± ¡°Sob, sob. Instructor Dong, I don¡¯t want to defeat Lu Sheng at all. I would run whenever I saw him! I¡¯ll continue to run whenever I see him in the future ¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡¯re driving me crazy, Xia Lin!¡± The voice coming from through the phone was clear and audible. Old Man Xia¡¯s body trembled slightly. Alright. The monster in the training camp that his granddaughter had complained about in the video call ¡­ So it was this Lu Sheng! ¡°Alright, Instructor Dong, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Xiao Yuhe, who was beaming with joy, was about to hang up the phone when Dong Qingxue suddenly called out to him. ¡°President Xiao, don¡¯t hang up first. I have a few words to say to Lu Sheng.¡± Xiao Yuhe was stunned, but he quickly understood. ¡°Oh, oh, okay.¡± Xiao Yuhe pointed the phone screen at Lu Sheng. Dong Qingxue¡¯s cold and beautiful face appeared before Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lu Sheng, I¡¯ve found almost all the materials you asked me to find for the Spiritual Master Weapon. I¡¯ve already sent you the list of names and prices. If you need me to buy anything for you, just let me know when the time comes ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe, who was holding his phone, was beaming with joy as he gave Old Man Xia, who had a frighteningly dark expression, a smug and boastful look. In just a few minutes, the two men¡¯s expressions had completely changed. Even Xiao Yuhe himself could not help but sigh inwardly at the wonders of the world. However, the more Xiao Yuhe listened to Dong Qingxue¡¯s conversation with Lu Sheng, the more he felt that something was amiss. Old Man Xia also felt that something was wrong. The two of them exchanged glances and looked at the phone screen in Xiao Yuhe¡¯s hand at almost the same time. At this moment, Dong Qingxue spoke up. ¡°Speaking of which, you still need to pass the spiritual master test as soon as possible. That way, you¡¯ll have the qualifications to log onto the Star Web and buy it yourself. That way, you won¡¯t have to trouble me every time. Well, that¡¯s all I have to say. Tell President Xiao that I¡¯m hanging up first. I¡¯m still busy here.¡± The video call ended. Xiao Yuhe and Old Man Xia looked as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°Lu Sheng ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe forcefully swallowed his saliva and prepared to speak. The tone of his voice was slightly distorted, as if he was suppressing some kind of emotion. ¡°What did Instructor Dong Qingxue say to you just now?¡± Xiao Yuhe¡¯s voice began to tremble a little. ¡°What did she mean by ¡­ telling you to hurry up and take the spiritual master test?¡± After asking, Xiao Yuhe and Old Man Xia stared straight at Lu Sheng, anticipating his answer. Lu Sheng naturally replied, ¡°Oh, because I was tested to have a talent for spiritual power in the training camp, Chief Instructor Dong Qingxue wrote me a recommendation letter and told me to take the spiritual master test when I have time. That¡¯s all.¡± What did he mean by that! Xiao Yuhe almost exploded. He almost jumped up on the spot. He had always admired Lu Sheng¡¯s calm and steady personality, but now he felt that Lu Sheng¡¯s behaviour was especially ¡­ asking for a beating! It was fine if he did not mention something as important as becoming a spiritual master, but why was he still so calm! That was what he thought, but when it came to his mouth, only one sentence was left. ¡°Good, good, good ¡­ Lu Sheng, I was right about you. You are the top genius of our Baihe City in a hundred years!¡± Xiao Yuhe was so happy that his heart was trembling. A seventeen-year-old Level 3 Martial Artist with a combat power of 270,000. Most importantly, he had the talent to become a spiritual master. This was like having countless halos around him. It was so dazzling that it could not be more dazzling! In addition, Lu Sheng was about to represent Dongning Province in the Qiming General Selection. If he was selected, then damn ¡­ He, Xiao Yuhe, would completely soar! He might not even have to wait for Lu Sheng to grow. He could raise his status in the Martial Arts Association and obtain the opportunity to become a Grandmaster. Even if he did not become a General. With Lu Sheng¡¯s growth rate, as long as he had a good relationship with him, he would definitely benefit greatly in the future. Anyway, he was still young. It would take a few more years for his body¡¯s vitality to slowly decline. He could still afford to wait. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Speaking of which, how should he get close to Lu Sheng? Right! Old Man Xia had a granddaughter. He was not as old as Old Man Xia, but he had nieces. Although his nieces were not very talented and did not look good, but ¡­ He should find a chance and give it a try. Sometimes, the tastes of monstrous geniuses were hard to predict. Who knew, he might find someone he liked. The more Xiao Yuhe thought about it, the more he liked Lu Sheng. A smile bloomed on his face. On the other hand, Old Man Xia¡¯s face was stiff. Even his lips were trembling. Lu Sheng was also a spiritual master. It seemed that he was even more talented than his granddaughter, Xia Lin. The last trace of pride in Old Man Xia¡¯s heart was completely shattered at this moment. ¡­ ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to send you home?¡± Xiao Yuhe sent Lu Sheng all the way to the entrance of the Martial Arts Association and sent him to a taxi. ¡°No need. I can go home by myself. Thank you, President Xiao.¡± Lu Sheng politely rejected Xiao Yuhe¡¯s good intentions. Xiao Yuhe did not want to force him, but his expression was still filled with regret. ¡°Then come to my house for a meal when you are free. I will personally cook a few dishes for you to try. I will also introduce a few friends for you. They are about the same age as you. You should have common topics to talk about!¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± The taxi started. Xiao Yuhe waved at Lu Sheng and then turned around. His back immediately straightened, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. His entire aura seemed to have changed. He could not wait to go back and call his old comrades, old buddies, and old colleagues to brag. He wanted to talk about how amazing a martial arts genius had appeared under the jurisdiction of his Martial Arts Association. He also wanted to talk about how black Old Man Xia¡¯s face was today ¡­ Haha, just thinking about it made him feel good. Lu Sheng watched Xiao Yuhe leave through the window. He turned around and found the taxi driver looking at him curiously through the rearview mirror. Noticing his gaze, the driver could not help but ask, ¡°Young man, who are you to President Xiao? Why is he so polite to you?¡± Lu Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Nobody. I just know him. President Xiao has always been very polite to people.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s rare. President Xiao is a Level 6 Martial Artist. I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a good temper in private. Young man, you look a little familiar ¡­¡± The taxi driver stared at Lu Sheng for a while. Suddenly, he slapped his thigh and almost threw the steering wheel out. ¡°I recognize you. You are Lu Sheng, right? The martial arts genius that was reported on the news two months ago! No wonder President Xiao is so polite to you. I heard that you are only in your third year of high school, and you are already a Level 3 Martial Artist ¡­¡± ¡°Good boy, my daughter adores you. Can you give me an autograph later? I don¡¯t want to charge you ¡­¡± Hearing the taxi driver¡¯s endless chatter, Lu Sheng felt helpless. Fortunately, it was not a long journey. Soon, he would reach his neighbourhood. ¡°¡­ Speaking of which, do you have any unique martial arts skills? Can you teach me a few? I will teach my daughter when I get back ¡­¡± The taxi driver was still talking to himself when he suddenly heard Lu Sheng whisper. ¡°Sir, please stop the car first.¡± This voice was not loud, but it exploded in the driver¡¯s ears like thunder. The driver shuddered and slammed on the brakes. He turned around and looked at Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng was looking out the window. It was a rather stylish shop. The door was open, and half of the glass door was on the ground. Broken glass shards were everywhere. There was also a smashed signboard on the ground in front of the door. A few words could be faintly seen on the signboard ¡ª Red River Martial Arts Academy. Many people were standing far away to watch the show. Lu Sheng threw down a hundred yuan and got out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. Thank you, sir.¡± The taxi driver blankly grabbed the hundred yuan. All of a sudden, he remembered something and hurriedly yelled. ¡°Autograph, you haven¡¯t given me your autograph yet.¡± Unfortunately, Lu Sheng, who was dragging his suitcase, was already far away. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 ¡ª Challenging the Academy¡°Why are there fights every day in this academy?¡± ¡°Who says they aren¡¯t? People are injured every day, and people are sent to the hospital every day. The fighting is too fierce!¡± ¡°Who would dare to send their children here ¡­¡± ¡°If these martial artists have the ability to fight their own people, why don¡¯t they go to the battlefield and fight foreign beasts instead of disturbing the people here ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right ¡­¡± A few aunties in their forties and fifties were holding vegetable baskets in their hands. They were standing not far from the door of the martial arts academy and discussing in low voices. Suddenly, a voice interrupted them. ¡°Aunty, is this how this academy like, recently?¡± The aunties looked up and saw a tall, fair-skinned young man standing in front of them. The young man looked clean and handsome. He was dragging a suitcase in his hand, as if he had just returned from a trip. His pitch-black eyes were clear and deep, sparkling like crystals. The aunties were stunned for a moment and subconsciously replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been like this since half a month ago. There are people coming to challenge the academy every day, batch after batch. Both sides have injured many people. I heard that even the master of the academy was injured ¡­¡± The handsome young man frowned and asked, ¡°Do you know why?¡± One of the aunties quickly said, ¡°I know this. It seems that this academy borrowed the name of a martial arts genius to recruit many students and steal the business of other academies. ¡°The other academies couldn¡¯t stand it and joined forces to deal with it. I estimate that it will collapse in a few days. The signboard has been broken several times in the past half a month. Hey, what¡¯s the name of that martial arts genius? It seems that he lives in a neighbourhood nearby ¡­ ¡± The aunties next to them couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t tell me you want to sign up for this martial arts academy. Listen to aunty¡¯s advice, it¡¯s better if you go to some other academy. This place is a troublesome place. Don¡¯t get involved ¡­¡± The young man smiled and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just going to the academy to find someone.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. But you¡¯d better come another day, or wait for a while. Wait for them to finish fighting before you go in ¡­ Hey, where is he?¡± The aunty was halfway through her words when she looked up and found that the young man standing in front of her had disappeared. Not far from the entrance of the academy, a suitcase could be seen being slowly pulled in. ¡°Young people just don¡¯t like to listen to their elders. They¡¯re clearly in a fire pit, yet they still want to jump in. They¡¯ll suffer sooner or later.¡± At this time, one of the aunties suddenly shouted as she stared in the direction the young man went. ¡°Ah! I remember now. Isn¡¯t this kid the high school martial arts genius that was reported on the TV news more than two months ago? I remember that it was this fair and clean appearance! These academies are fighting all because of him!¡± The other aunties were shocked. Only then did they realize that they had accidentally come into contact with the person at the centre of the incident. ¡­ Lu Sheng dragged his suitcase and stepped through the gate of Red River Martial Arts Academy. The situation inside the door was even worse than what could be seen from the outside. There was a large group of people in the hall of the academy, and it seemed that there was a confrontation between two parties. ¡­ Lu Sheng put down the suitcase and slowly walked towards the crowd. Everyone was looking at the center of the crowd. No one noticed him coming in. Lu Sheng went behind the crowd and patted the shoulder of a beautiful girl who was looking around on tiptoe. The girl turned around and was stunned when she saw Lu Sheng. Then she was surprised and excited. She turned around and was about to call for help. But before she could call out, her mouth was covered by a fair and slender hand. ¡°Shh!¡± Lu Sheng made a shushing gesture to the girl and shook his head slightly. He wanted her to keep quiet. The girl nodded obediently. Lu Sheng let go of her hand and looked at the center of the crowd. The beautiful girl who recognized him was the receptionist of the Red River Martial Arts Academy. ¡­ Two groups stood in the academy¡¯s lobby. Some of the equipment and furniture in the lobby were pushed to the side. One of them was wearing a red martial arts suit with the word ¡°Chuan¡± printed on the back. This group of people stood in the middle of the lobby. There was a chair in front of them. A middle-aged man with a square face and a dignified appearance sat on the chair. Judging from his appearance and aura, he should be the real master of the Red River Martial Arts Academy, Ni Hongchuan. He was a Level 4 Martial Artist who had been famous in Baihe City for a long time. However, Ni Hongchuan seemed to be seriously injured. His face and lips were slightly pale. From time to time, he would reach out to cover his chest. Beside Ni Hongchuan stood a man and a woman. One of them was Ni Shuang, whom Lu Sheng recognized. The other was a short and skinny young man, whom he had never seen before. There were not many people in the Academy. Almost everyone had some injuries. Some had bruises on their faces. Some even had their hands or feet wrapped in plaster and bandages. They looked like old and weak soldiers. Their aura was much weaker than the group of people wearing dark blue martial arts suits. ¡°Lin Tieshan, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going overboard? Our Red River Martial Arts Academy has promised not to recruit any more students for a year. What more do you want?¡± Ni Hongchuan stared at a man wearing a black martial arts suit and spoke in a deep voice. The man wearing the black martial arts suit was close to two meters tall. He had a crew cut and dark skin. The muscles on his body were like blocks of rock. His appearance was fierce and his eyes were sharp. He was like a fierce black tiger, looking around with an imposing aura. The man wearing the dark martial arts suit seemed to be the leader of the group. When he heard Ni Hongchuan¡¯s words, he grinned, revealing a row of neat white teeth. ¡°Master Ni, today we won¡¯t talk about business. We, the Iron Mountain Academy, are here to seek guidance from your Red River Academy.¡± ¡°Lin Tieshan, you¡¯re a Level 4 Martial Artist. You¡¯re taking advantage of my father¡¯s injury to challenge us. Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Before Ni Hongchuan could speak, Ni Shuang was already reprimanding him. Lin Tieshan laughed and said, ¡°Niece Ni¡¯s words are fascinating. Do martial artists need to look at the day to challenge another martial arts school? Your father, Ni Hongchuan, being injured is his problem. Me coming to challenge a school is my problem. Since your Red River Academy dares to put up your signboard, you should be prepared to be smashed at any time!¡± As he spoke, Lin Tieshan released his aura. The group of people from the Red River Academy had a slight change in expression as they took a few steps back. Ni Hongchuan¡¯s face was calm as water. He slowly nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Since we put up our signboard, we must have the ability to protect it. I, Ni Hongchuan, came to Baihe City twenty years ago. I was alone and relied on my fists to build my foundation. I could do it then, and I can do it now.¡± Ni Hongchuan abruptly stood up, an unnatural flush quickly appearing on his face. He was already injured. His actions had affected his injuries and he coughed violently. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Master!¡± Ni Shuang and the short and skinny youth saw this and quickly reached out to support him. They were extremely worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡­¡± Ni Hongchuan reached out to block their hands and shook his head to indicate that he was fine. Lin Tieshan on the side laughed and coldly said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t brag so much. A seventeen-year-old Level 2 Martial Artist ¡­ Heh, is that a student that you, Ni Hongchuan, can teach? It serves you right to be crippled.¡± ¡°I already said, Lu Sheng is not my dad¡¯s student. He¡¯s just a member here!¡± Ni Shuang tried to explain. Lin Tieshan waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care about this. I only know that you guys used the name of Lu Sheng to steal more than half of our school¡¯s business. If you dare to stretch your claws into our pockets, don¡¯t blame us for chopping off your claws.¡± ¡°The student cancelled his card and wanted to come to us. Who can you blame?¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s why we decided to tear down your Red River Academy¡¯s signboard. If your school falls, the students will have nowhere to go. Naturally, they will come back.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Ni Shuang was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t say a word. Lin Tieshan clapped his hands and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough nonsense. Hurry up and send people up. I¡¯ll take care of them. Go to the Martial Arts Association and cancel your school ¡­¡± Red River Academy¡¯s people were filled with grief and indignation. Since half a month, there were people coming to challenge the academy almost every day. At first, it was still okay. Everyone could still handle it. But later on, it became more and more intense. Other masters personally brought people up. Ni Hongchuan personally fought a few rounds. He was also seriously injured and almost couldn¡¯t fight any more. Now, there was another Level 4 Martial Artist school master coming to challenge them. Red River Academy might really be forced to close down at this rate. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Ni Shuang gritted her teeth and walked out. Ni Hongchuan¡¯s face changed. He hurriedly said, ¡°Ni Shuang, come back. You¡¯re only Level 3. You¡¯re no match for him.¡± S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Ni Shuang shook her head and said with a firm face, ¡°Dad, this is all my fault. I should take responsibility. Don¡¯t worry. At worst, I¡¯ll just be injured. He won¡¯t dare to kill me.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯ll fight with you.¡± The short and thin youth standing on the other side of Ni Hongchuan also stood up. Although the youth¡¯s appearance was not impressive, he was quite calm. He looked at Lin Tieshan and said, ¡°School Master Lin, you¡¯re a Level 4 Martial Artist. Bullying my Junior Sister, who¡¯s a Level 3, isn¡¯t that unreasonable?¡± Lin Tieshan smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Red River Academy can send as many people as you want. I¡¯ll take them all on.¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85 ¡ª How Are You Going to Teach Me? By Kneeling?¡°If we work together, we might have a chance.¡± Ni Shuang saw that Lin Tieshan had agreed, and her face lit up. Ni Hongchuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t have a chance. Lin Tieshan¡¯s skills are not something to be taken lightly, and he¡¯s also a Level 4 Martial Artist. Even when I wasn¡¯t injured, I was only on par with him. Not to mention you guys ¡­¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re underestimating me and Senior Brother. I might be a little weak, but Senior Brother is still a top student of Dongning Martial Arts University. If we work together, we won¡¯t be afraid of Lin Tieshan.¡± Ni Shuang said confidently. The short and skinny young man beside her also said in a low voice, ¡°Master, Junior Sister is right. If we don¡¯t fight, who knows if we¡¯ll have a chance. Besides ¡­¡± The young man stretched out his hands to Ni Hongchuan. Ni Hongchuan was stunned for a moment, then his face lit up with surprise. He said urgently, ¡°You broke through?¡± The young man shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m still a bit away from cultivating internal strength, but my BQV has reached 200.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re half a step into Level 4?¡± Ni Shuang was overjoyed. Ni Hongchuan was also quite excited. ¡°Good. I was wondering why you¡¯d be so impulsive with Ni Shuang today since you¡¯ve always been calm. Turns out you¡¯re confident.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Ni Shuang frowned. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Ni Hongchuan laughed, and most of the depression on his face disappeared. Even his injuries seemed to have healed. ¡°I say, how long are you guys going to continue talking?¡± Lin Tieshan¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°If we delay any longer, the martial arts association will close down! Do we have to make another trip tomorrow?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ni Shuang glared at him and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up later. I want you to carry our Red River Martial Arts Academy¡¯s signboard and parade through the streets!¡± Lin Tieshan smiled slightly, and a cold light shot out from his eyes. ¡°What a sharp-tongued little girl. How annoying ¡­¡± In the next second, Lin Tieshan¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. Ni Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then she heard the short and skinny young man¡¯s voice. ¡°Junior Sister, be careful.¡± Then, two figures collided violently ¡­ A figure suddenly retreated seven or eight meters, revealing the short and skinny youth¡¯s slightly pale face. Ni Shuang hurriedly ran over and anxiously asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Only then did she realize that it was the short and skinny young man who had blocked Lin Tieshan¡¯s attack for her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± The short and thin young man squeezed out a smile and shook his head. Ni Shuang did not notice that the short and skinny young man¡¯s right hand, which he had hidden behind his back, was constantly trembling. Ni Hongchuan, who witnessed this scene, had a solemn expression on his face. His brows slowly furrowed. ¡°So you were hiding something like this.¡± Lin Tieshan glanced at the short and thin youth, and revealed a surprised expression. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll cripple them as well, so that they won¡¯t come seeking revenge in the future. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± Lin Tieshan took a step forward. In an instant, his entire body seemed to have expanded slightly. His muscles were bulging, and his skin had a faint metallic luster. A mountain-like aura pressed down on the short and skinny young man and Ni Shuang. Their expressions changed drastically. The current Lin Tieshan was different from the previous Lin Tieshan. It was almost as if ¡­ he was a completely different person! Ni Hongchuan abruptly stood up from his chair, his face full of shock. ¡°Lin Tieshan, you¡¯ve reached Level 5?¡± Lin Tieshan grinned. ¡°Almost, but my Iron Mountain Force has already reached Great Mastery. Ni Hongchuan, you coward. You don¡¯t dare to compete yourself, so you sent two kids to die. Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± As he spoke, Lin Tieshan struck out with both hands. His two pitch-black fleshy palms were like cattail leaf fans, and were several times larger than an ordinary person¡¯s. They whistled through the air, and even scraped the curtains a few meters away. The aura was terrifying to the extreme. Ni Hongchuan was shocked and angry. He wanted to open his mouth to stop it, but it exacerbated his injuries. His face paled, and he suddenly collapsed on the chair. Ni Shuang and the short and skinny young man were enveloped by this aura. Their faces were pale, but they could only grit their teeth and endure. With a crisp sound, the short and skinny young man screamed as he flew backward and crashed to the ground. One of his arms was bent at an odd angle. His face was covered in cold sweat from the pain, and his lips were trembling. Ni Shuang was slightly better. Most of Lin Tieshan¡¯s strength was used on the short and skinny young man. Her arm was only scraped by the edge of the iron palm, but it was still dislocated. It was just a face-off. The two Level 3 Martial Artists under Ni Hongchuan of the Red River Martial Arts Academy were both injured and collapsed on the ground, completely unable to fight. Lin Tieshan¡¯s strength was so terrifying that it made it difficult for everyone to breathe. ¡°Anyone else?¡± Lin Tieshan twisted his neck and smiled as he scanned the people of the Red River Martial Arts Academy. Anyone who was swept by his gaze lowered their head in fear. No one dared to look him in the eye. ¡°Enough ¡­¡± Ni Hongchuan¡¯s chest rose and fell violently. He slowly stood up and said word by word, ¡°Don¡¯t you want the Red River Martial Arts Academy to close down? Fine, I¡¯ll do as you wish. Let¡¯s go to the Martial Arts Association to cancel the school¡¯s licence ¡­¡± After saying this, Ni Hongchuan looked as if he had aged ten years in an instant. Even his back was bent. ¡°Dad!¡± Ni Shuang¡¯s eyes reddened. Her heart was filled with self-blame and guilt. Everyone in the Red River Martial Arts Academy was dejected and looked miserable. Lin Tieshan saw that he had achieved his goal. He smiled and said, ¡°I still believe in School Master Ni¡¯s character. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take my men back ¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the crowd. Everyone was stunned and looked over subconsciously. They saw a well-proportioned, tall, and handsome young man with fair skin walking out. ¡°If the school closes just like that, where am I going to train in the future?¡± The young man glanced at Ni Hongchuan and said indifferently. Ni Hongchuan was shocked and did not say anything. Ni Shuang recognized the young man at a glance and said in surprise, ¡°Lu Sheng?!¡± Lu Sheng nodded at Ni Shuang. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Lu Sheng with a strange look in their eyes. ¡°So he¡¯s Lu Sheng!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one who caused our school to fall to this state!¡± ¡°Shut up ¡­¡± The people of the Red River Martial Arts Academy were in an uproar. Many of them glared at Lu Sheng, as if they were blaming him for everything that had happened. Even Ni Hongchuan had a complicated look on his face after knowing that Lu Sheng was here. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lin Tieshan¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Lu Sheng and said, ¡°So you¡¯re the one on the signboard? Not bad, not bad, you¡¯re really impressive and talented ¡­ Little Brother Lu, are you worried that you won¡¯t have a place to train after the school closes? Don¡¯t worry, our Iron Mountain Martial Arts School welcomes you at all times ¡­¡± Lin Tieshan pointed at Ni Hongchuan and the short and skinny young man on the ground. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it yourself. Red River Martial Arts Academy is full of trash. They can¡¯t even take one hit from me. What can this school teach you? Come to our Iron Mountain Martial Arts School. I can personally teach you the Iron Mountain Secret Technique. I won¡¯t hide anything ¡­¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86¡°Iron Mountain Secret Technique?¡± Lu Sheng seemed to be interested. Lin Tieshan saw this and quickly said, ¡°Iron Mountain Secret Technique is our Iron Mountain Martial Arts School¡¯s secret technique. After mastering it, you¡¯ll be invincible. I¡¯m not bragging ¡­¡± Lin Tieshan patted his chest and boasted confidently, ¡°Within the same level, there aren¡¯t many who can break my defence. Ni Hongchuan can¡¯t, and no one else can.¡± Ni Hongchuan¡¯s face turned a bit hideous at those words, but he couldn¡¯t refute. Just now Lin Tieshan had demonstrated his strength. His defence was like iron, and his momentum was like a mountain. He really wasn¡¯t a match for him right now. ¡°You¡¯re willing to teach me such a powerful technique?¡± Lu Sheng said lightly. Lin Tieshan felt that Lu Sheng was a bit tempted. The smile on his face deepened. He quickly said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. As long as you join our Iron Mountain Martial Arts School and take me as your teacher, I¡¯ll teach you everything I know.¡± Lu Sheng took two steps forward and looked at Lin Tieshan calmly. He casually said, ¡°Then how are you going to teach me?¡± Lin Tieshan frowned. Why does this kid have so many questions? But considering the other party¡¯s identity, he still patiently said, ¡°If you come, I¡¯ll ¡­¡± Lin Tieshan didn¡¯t finish his words. Suddenly. Lu Sheng suddenly disappeared in front of him. Immediately after, a terrifying aura, like a volcanic eruption, swept out in all directions. Lin Tieshan¡¯s scalp instantly went numb. All the hairs on his body stood on end. A great sense of life and death crisis crazily surged from the bottom of his heart. Bang! He roared. All the muscles on his body swelled and turned dark. His whole body suddenly swelled up, and then he fiercely pushed his palms forward. However, a white fleshy fist easily deflected his palms and went straight in, smashing into his chest as easily as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. Crack, crack, crack~ The sound of bones breaking rang out. Boom! The terrifying power contained in the fist suddenly exploded. Lin Tieshan¡¯s mountain-like body flew out with a swoosh. Smashing through the crowd, he flew all the way to the side of the entrance of the Martial Arts Academy. Boom! He smashed on a wall, deeply embedding himself on it. ¡°Tap, tap, tap ¡­¡± The crisp sound of footsteps echoed in the quiet hall. Lu Sheng walked over step by step. His posture casual, his expression was indifferent. He stopped in front of Lin Tieshan, whose face was filled with pain, shock, and fear. He looked down at him and said lightly. ¡°How are you going to teach me, by kneeling?¡± There was a deathly silence covering the entire Martial Arts Academy. Everyone stared blankly at the scene in front of them. They were in a trance, as if they were dreaming. Ni Shuang¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open. Her mouth was so wide that a duck egg could be stuffed into it. Even Ni Hongchuan was shocked. He sat on the chair and gripped the armrest tightly. It was as if this was the only way he could prevent himself from falling to the ground. A Level 4 Martial Artist who had mastered defensive martial arts. Lin Tieshan, who was insufferably arrogant and tyrannical, was like a demon king. He was punched by Lu Sheng ¡­ He was blasted into the wall! The strong defence he was so proud of was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of Lu Sheng. It could not even block one punch from Lu Sheng and was broken. Everyone looked at the ground. On the floor of the academy, there was a clear drag mark that was more than twenty meters long. It was the trace of Lin Tieshan being punched by Lu Sheng. It was terrifying. It was simply impossible to imagine how such a terrifying punch could be unleashed! The most important thing was that Lu Sheng had made this punch. To be able to defeat Lin Tieshan who was at the peak of Level 4 so easily, one had to be a Level 5 Martial Artist. Seventeen years old, high school student, Level 5 Martial Artist ¡­ When these words were put together, everyone felt their scalp go numb. Their bodies could not help but tremble violently. It was not because of fear. It was a convulsive reaction caused by the brain stimulating the body after being shocked too much. ¡°It seems that the Iron Mountain Secret Technique that you bragged about is not that great after all ¡­¡± Lu Sheng shook his head and stopped looking at Lin Tieshan. Behind him, Lin Tieshan¡¯s dark face was almost distorted. But more than that, he was deeply shocked and terrified. He was simply a monster! Lu Sheng picked up the suitcase that was just placed at the entrance of the hall and said to Ni Hongchuan, ¡°Don¡¯t let the martial arts school close. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a bit troublesome to find one ¡­ so close to home.¡± Ni Hongchuan stood up from the chair. His face was full of excitement. ¡°Of course, of course ¡­¡± Lu Sheng ignored him. He dragged the suitcase and turned to leave. Behind him, everyone looked at him with awe and shock. ¡­ Lu Sheng did not have any special feelings for the Red River Martial Arts Academy. It was mainly because he had received the sponsorship fee from Ni Shuang. It was not much, just two hundred thousand yuan. But after all, he was the one who had caused the other party to be in such a miserable state. But it would only happen once. If the Red River Martial Arts Academy were to encounter similar incidents in the future, Lu Sheng would not interfere. He could protect them once, but he couldn¡¯t protect them forever. In this world, martial arts still reigned supreme. If he wasn¡¯t strong enough and wasn¡¯t able to protect some things, he wouldn¡¯t be able to blame others for taking them away. Unknowingly, he had already arrived at the door of his house. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When he opened the door, the aroma of meat and coriander wafted out. His mother, Zheng Yufen, heard the door open and walked out of the kitchen. When she saw Lu Sheng, she hurried over to help him carry his luggage. ¡°Why are you so late? Didn¡¯t you say that you would arrive in the morning? I cooked a whole table of dishes for lunch, but no one helped me finish it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng had called home before he came back. ¡°Oh, I went to the Martial Arts Association to look for President Xiao. On the way back, I saw a group of people bullying a few old and weak people, so I decided to help them. Sorry for the delay ¡­¡± Lu Sheng explained apologetically. When Zheng Yufen heard this, her expression immediately changed. She stared at Lu Sheng from head to toe, sizing him up. ¡°Did you fight with someone? Were you hurt? Let me take a good look ¡­¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t hurt. Mom, you underestimate me too much. In any case, I¡¯m an official martial artist now. I even went to the training camp and became even stronger. How could a few hooligans hurt me?¡± Lu Sheng lifted the luggage with one finger and moved it up and down with ease, showing that he was very strong now. ¡°As if! No matter how strong you are, you¡¯re still just a high school student. There are plenty of people out there who are stronger than you. Don¡¯t try to be brave in the future, okay?¡± Zheng Yufen nagged for a bit, then reached out and pinched Lu Sheng¡¯s arm. Satisfied, she said: ¡°You do seem a lot stronger.¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87Lu Sheng walked into the living room and found that only his mother was home. ¡°Where¡¯s Qinghe and Dad?¡± ¡°One¡¯s at school, one¡¯s at work. They haven¡¯t come back yet.¡± Lu Sheng frowned and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Dad wouldn¡¯t be a porter any more? His body can¡¯t can take any more work. When he turns old, he¡¯ll be covered in injuries ¡­¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not a porter, what else can he do?¡± Zheng Yufen comforted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on him for you. Ever since he ate the meat you sent back last time, your father¡¯s health has improved a lot.¡± Lu Sheng nodded, and his expression relaxed a little. Relying on the fact that Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun were taking care of him in the training camp, Lu Sheng specially sent back some of the exotic beast meat that the trainees ate. It wasn¡¯t much, just a few dozen pounds. It was enough for the family to eat for a long time. The nutritional value of exotic beast meat was dozens or even hundreds of times that of ordinary beef and mutton. It was much better than some of the health supplements on the market. ¡°How¡¯s Qinghe¡¯s performance recently?¡± ¡°She¡¯s improved a lot. She¡¯s filled with vitality.¡± Lu Sheng casually asked his mother about the situation at home, then went into the room to put down the luggage and took a shower. In the evening, Lu Dahai and Lu Qinghe came back one after another. Because of Lu Sheng¡¯s return, the small family was once again complete. The whole family was quite happy. Lu Dahai even had a few drinks during dinner. When he heard that Lu Sheng had taught a few hooligans a lesson on the way back, Lu Dahai was so happy that his face was flushed red. ¡°Martial artists should be like this. When you see injustice on the road, get rid of the strong and help the weak. When you need to do something, do something ¡­ Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of practising martial arts? Just find an office building and work.¡± Zheng Yufen scolded him. ¡°You don¡¯t know who you are after a few drinks. What if your son gets hurt? You won¡¯t feel bad for him, would you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a boy. What¡¯s the big deal if he gets hurt and bleeds a little? My son will go to the battlefield to kill foreign beasts and protect the country in the future ¡­¡± Lu Dahai tapped the wine glass with his chopsticks, shook his head, and started singing a song. Lu Sheng looked at this scene, and his eyes gradually softened. He had a big heart, and there were many things that he wanted to do. But for now, this family was all that he wanted to protect. He turned his head and found Lu Qinghe secretly looking at him. Lu Qinghe stuffed a mouthful of rice into her mouth. She shyly said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, how was your training camp?¡± Lu Sheng smiled and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The instructor took good care of me ¡­¡± ¡°Was it hard?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the daily training routine like?¡± ¡­ The night was cold as winter. Lu Sheng sat quietly on the yoga mat in the middle of the room. Spiritual power slowly flowed in his mind, bringing with it a cool feeling. Soon, Lu Sheng entered the dream. On the ruined street, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure quietly appeared. Lu Sheng¡¯s face was calm as he strolled on the desolate street. He began to walk in the direction of the city centre. Entering the next street. One after another, wandering figures appeared in front of Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm. The powerful spiritual power of a Level 3 Spiritual Master seeped out of his body. The zombies that tried to get close to him were instantly flung away, like straws being uprooted by a tornado. One by one, the zombies were weathered in the air, turning into black smoke and returning to Lu Sheng. As the zombies along the street were cleared, the black smoke also increased in number. The speed of absorption couldn¡¯t keep up with the production. The black smoke gathered behind Lu Sheng, like a black cloak full of scars. A zombie was flung away by the spiritual power, but in the blink of an eye it shot back at an even faster speed. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were as bright as the morning stars. His feet stomped heavily on the ground, and his whole body leaped high into the air. Lu Sheng raised his right fist in the air, his breath as hot as fire. ¡°Heroic Spirit Immortal!¡± His fair, fleshy fist smashed down and smashed into the zombie¡¯s body as if it was breaking rotten wood. The tall zombie roared and exploded into a cloud of dust. A thick black smoke was sent out. ¡°Level 6 Martial Artist!¡± After destroying the zombie blocking his way with one punch, Lu Sheng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he continued to move forward. With his current strength, he only needed one punch to take care of a zombie that was a Level 6 Martial Artist before its death. Lu Sheng kept moving forward, gradually going deeper into the city. Along the way, he killed at least hundreds of zombies. The memory fragments of these zombies gathered together, filling Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. It made his head ache, and his heart constantly had the urge to vent. The desire to destroy everything. Lu Sheng knew that this was the after-effect of absorbing too many battle memories in one go. All he needed to do was sit down and practice Crystal Contemplation for a while, and this after-effect would immediately disappear. But. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t want to think about it yet. He was looking for something. Suddenly, a thin figure landed in front of Lu Sheng. Large cracks appeared on the hard street under the figure¡¯s feet. Lu Sheng¡¯s pupils contracted, and he stopped abruptly. Lu Sheng looked at the uninvited guest in front of him who was attracted by him, rubbed his swollen temples, and grinned. He had found what he was looking for. Why didn¡¯t he choose to clear the complicated memories in his mind? Because he was afraid. He was afraid that without the desire to fight and destroy that was born from ¡°Qi Deviation.¡± He would lose ¡­ The courage to fight with the Master level zombie in front of him! [TN Note: Still in the midst of finalizing a few terms. In the interim, ¡°Master¡± will refer to a Level 7 Martial Artist, and Level 8 a ¡°Grandmaster¡±. Hope this doesn¡¯t cause much confusion. I will resolve it soon. You can leave comments if you need further clarifications on the terms used. Also, I will publish a list of terms once I find it relevant. Till then, thanks for your continued support. Ciao!] Lu Sheng narrowed his eyes and sized up the zombie in front of him. It was about 1.75 meters tall and lean, possessing of a mesomorphic figure. It looked unordinary, wearing rather exquisite streamlined battle armour. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This zombie looked very similar to an ordinary middle-aged man in his forties. If one did not look at its unfocused eyes and dead gray skin, it was almost no different from a normal person. The mighty force of time seemed to have washed away some of the moisture in its body, making it shrivelled and covered with dust. Compared to the rotten and broken zombies that Lu Sheng had seen before, this zombie was particularly ¡°fresh¡± and ¡°complete.¡± ¡°A Master¡¯s blood is as thick as mercury, and the body as hard as steel. It is not something that a Level 6 Martial Artist or below can compare to. It¡¯s simply too powerful ¡­¡± And it was such a powerful Master zombie that there was a large hole with a diameter of more than 10 centimetres where its heart should¡¯ve been. Yet it was empty, and one could see right through it. It was hard to imagine what kind of terrifying beast was able to dig out the heart of a Master in one go during the battle that destroyed the base. The Master zombie was standing at a distance, quietly looking at him, as if waiting for something. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath, and the rhythm of his breathing quietly changed. ¡°Breath of the Wind!¡± A faint wind lingered around Lu Sheng¡¯s body. Lu Sheng¡¯s body swayed, and in an instant, he disappeared from where he was. Using the full power begotten from Intricate realm, he was astonishingly fast, like a wisp of smoke. In a few breaths, he was in front of the zombie. The Master zombie did not seem to notice and was still standing in the same spot. Lu Sheng viciously kicked the Master zombie¡¯s head. Driven by the powerful vitality of a Level 3 Martial Artist, this kick was like a steel blade, tearing through the air and making a sharp whistling sound. Chapter 88 Chapter 88No sound emerged from where it landed. The Master zombie was still standing in the same spot, but its right hand had raised at some point. Its palm was in a natural state, gently blocking the side of its face. But it was this casual gesture that was akin to ¡°rasing one¡¯s had to speak in class¡± that blocked Lu Sheng¡¯s powerful kick. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He felt as if his leg had kicked an incomparably thick cushion, and all of his strength had been absorbed and dissolved completely. The enormous strength contained in his leg fell into the palm of the zombie at the Master level, but it was like a clay ox entering the sea, without the slightest ripple. Lu Sheng jumped back immediately, his expressions morose. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t use all my strength in that kick, I still used six times the strength of a star and the bonus of a Perfection Realm Footwork. My CPI should be above 100,000, but I couldn¡¯t even move one of its fingers. Master zombies are indeed terrifying!¡± Moreover, this was only a Master who only had battle instincts left. If it was a true Master Martial Artist ¡­ Someone like that would have been unimaginably strong. After this test, Lu Sheng no longer held back. Ten times the power of a star, Perfection Realm Fist Technique, Breath of Flames ¡­ Other than not using the Blood Qi boost from the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture, he had used almost all of his strength. But no matter what kind of attack he made, the zombie in front of him could always block it easily. Lu Sheng faintly had an illusion. Like what he was facing now was not an ordinary person who was only about 1.7 meters tall. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Instead, it was a wall, a mountain. It could not be broken, and it could not be overcome. ¡°Huff, huff ¡­¡± Lu Sheng stood dozens of meters away from the Master zombie, breathing heavily with a somewhat sombre expression. ¡°There is no way to defeat it at all, and I can¡¯t even hurt it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng felt that there seemed to be an invisible membrane outside the body of the zombie. All of his attacks hit this membrane, and 99% of his strength was directly negated. As a result, although Lu Sheng¡¯s combat power was now as high as hundreds of thousands, he couldn¡¯t even make the zombie take a step back. ¡°This should be ¡­¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath and slowly spat out a word. ¡°Master Force Field!¡± ¡°It is rumoured that Masters have invisible force fields that even bullets can¡¯t penetrate. After being shot into the force field, it will be directly stopped and blocked, completely turning into useless scrap iron. Seeing it today, it really lives up to its reputation ¡­¡± ¡°This is the weak force field left outside the body of the dead Master. If it was a real Master at his peak, I probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to get close to him, let alone attack him ¡­¡± The strength of the Master Force Field was beyond Lu Sheng¡¯s expectations, and he was almost at his wit¡¯s end. Now he understood why there was only one level difference between a Level 6 and Level 7 Martial Artists, but the difference in status was like heaven and earth. Level 7 could be called a Master, but level six could only be a Martial Artist. It was because the gap between the two was too big. It was a qualitative difference, a difference in their being. Reaching Level 7 Master realm could almost be regarded as a evolution in the life form. ¡°However, there is still good news. This zombie at the Master level didn¡¯t seem to regard me as an opponent at all, and it only passively resisted my attacks, never taking the initiative to attack. Otherwise, I would have been killed on the spot.¡± Lu Sheng now felt as if he had become a noob player that had mistakenly entered a high-level monster map. In the face of the huge level gap, even if the monsters in the high-level map stood still and let him attack, he couldn¡¯t break the other party¡¯s defence. ¡°I can¡¯t even forcibly deduct -1, -1 ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was a little helpless. (*TL: referring to how a noob player cannot cause damage to a high level monster.) ¡°No, it seems to be losing something!¡± Lu Sheng tried a few more times and unexpectedly found that the invisible force field outside the body of the zombie seemed to have weakened a little. Although it was very little, only a little, almost negligible. But it was definitely weakened. Lu Sheng had attacked nearly a thousand times, and he already knew the defensive ability of the zombie like the back of his hand. ¡°If I grind it down bit by bit, I might have a chance, but I¡¯m afraid that when I grind it down below a point, it will go berserk all of a sudden ¡­ ¡°And this is too slow, I estimate that I¡¯ll have to attack a million times to wear down its force field ¡­¡± Lu Sheng already felt like he was on the brink of exhausting his stamina. This was also because he had been using Natural Breathing to recover, if it were any other Level 3 Martial Artist, who knows how many times they would have collapsed from exhaustion. ¡°Maybe I should retreat first. I can deal with this old bone after I¡¯m strong enough?¡± Lu Sheng had the intention to retreat. But he was also a little unwilling. A Level 6 zombies were almost useless to him in actual combat training, after his spiritual power reached Level 3, hunting zombies below Level 6 was like cutting grass, sweeping through a large area ¡­ Lu Sheng suddenly thought of something. Yes, spiritual power attack. He had never tried to use spiritual strength to attack. ¡°I haven¡¯t practised the real combat skills of a Spiritual Master, so I¡¯ve always used spiritual power as an auxiliary means, to fuel the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture to increase my vitality. I almost forgot that I¡¯m still a Level 3 Spiritual Master. ¡°Compared to my strength in martial arts, I¡¯m more proficient in using my spiritual strength!¡± Thinking of this, Lu Sheng suddenly felt his vision clearing up in front of him. Although Lu Sheng hadn¡¯t learned the corresponding spiritual power combat skills, his spiritual power was strong enough. It was like Lu Sheng holding a piece of iron in his hand, although he hadn¡¯t learned how to forge this piece of iron into a sword to cut people, but when he swung the iron out, the power generated was still quite impressive. ¡°Let¡¯s try it!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. ¡°There¡¯s another advantage to using spiritual power to attack. My spiritual power is replenished very quickly after consumption, because there are zombies everywhere, as long as I absorb some memories and use Crystal Contemplation to purify it, it will be fine. It¡¯s much faster than recovering physical strength.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Sheng immediately condensed his spiritual power into a ball, and fiercely hit the zombie in front of him. Just like physical attacks, the moment the spiritual power touched the zombies, it was like touching an invisible barrier. The spiritual power hit the barrier and disappeared. But at the same time, the invisible barrier was also partially consumed. ¡°The effect is so much better than physical attacks!¡± Lu Sheng was surprised and happy, and quickly understood after thinking about it. ¡°A Master Force Field is the external manifestation of a Master¡¯s Will, and a Master¡¯s Will is basically a Master¡¯s spiritual strength. Using spiritual power to consume spiritual power is naturally feasible. Sigh, I¡¯m too stupid, I should have thought of this.¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t delay any longer, and quickly manipulated his spiritual power to attack the zombie¡¯s force field again and again. The zombie¡¯s force field was quickly consumed, and the invisible barrier was quickly weakening and thinning at a speed that Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power could perceive. Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power was exhausted twice in the process, but fortunately, he had harvested a lot of ordinary zombies¡¯ memories before. Crystal Contemplation was slightly activated, and a steady stream of spiritual power emerged from it. In the process, Lu Sheng¡¯s martial arts improved again. More than 80% of his martial arts skills broke through a bottleneck, which was to say, they reached the Perfection Realm. This was a terrifying improvement for Lu Sheng¡¯s comprehensive combat ability. But Lu Sheng didn¡¯t have time to care about this now, and all his attention was on the zombie in front of him. He was really looking forward to it. What kind of martial arts treasures would there be in the memories of this Master zombie?! Chapter 89 Chapter 89Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power bombarded the body of the Master-level zombie. The zombie¡¯s body shook slightly, but there was no fluctuation. Its appearance didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all. But in Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes, this Master-level zombie had become extremely ¡°dim.¡± It was like a light bulb that was gradually going out. Its outer shell didn¡¯t seem to have changed, but in fact, the tungsten filaments inside were rapidly dimming. It was another spiritual attack. As Lu Sheng continued to use his spiritual power, he became more skilled at using this simple and crude technique. And he could feel that his spiritual power attacks were getting stronger each time. This was because his spiritual power was quickly consumed and recovered using Crystal Contemplation Method. If Lu Sheng were to do another spiritual power test now, his spiritual power would definitely be far stronger than before. Meanwhile, the force field around the Master-level zombie was only left with a thin layer. It was as thin as a layer of window paper. It felt like it would break at any time. A strange light flashed in Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had launched his spiritual power to attack. This time, the spiritual power attack fell on the body of the Master-level zombie and encountered a slight resistance. Then ¡­ It suddenly went through! ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s figure disappeared in an instant. Breath of Wind. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the Master-level zombie. Lu Sheng felt that the Master-level zombie was much, much weaker than it was at the beginning. Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture increased his vitality (BQV) once again! Inside Lu Sheng¡¯s body, the two hearts were beating loudly, and his Qi and blood were roaring. Ten times the power of stars! Switch to Breath of Flame! Perfection Realm Fist Technique! Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes glowed, and he raised his right fist high. He had reached the Master-level zombie¡¯s line of sight! This punch landed heavily on the Master-level zombie¡¯s head. The Master-level zombie¡¯s head exploded with a bang. Its unprotected body staggered and fell backward under the impact of Lu Sheng¡¯s punch. A trace of guilt rose in Lu Sheng¡¯s heart. From the beginning to the end, this Master-level zombie had never attacked him once. It was always him attacking it. ¡°As long as your spirit doesn¡¯t die, I will inherit your will!¡± Lu Sheng muttered in his heart. The body of the zombie was quickly weathering, leaving only a set of lonely battle armor. A black line of smoke as thick as a forearm emerged from its body. Like a black python, it slammed into Lu Sheng¡¯s body. Lu Sheng retreated as if he had been hit hard. There was only one thought left in his mind. The memories of a Master. us?¡± S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was more than any of the memories Lu Sheng had absorbed in the past. Countless fragmented images flashed through Lu Sheng¡¯s mind quickly. The life of a Martial Arts Master was legendary and wonderful. He had already activated Crystal Contemplation Method. The diamond humanoid was dyed pure black. Lu Sheng quickly absorbed the large amount of Martial Dao experience and combat techniques in the memories. Lu Sheng was lucky. This Master named Shi Shengning majored in fist techniques when he was alive. Lu Sheng could feel that his attainments in the Fist Technique were increasing rapidly. The Perfect Realm Fist Technique rose rapidly to the bottleneck of the Perfection Realm. Then, he broke through! Intricate Realm! Then, it continued to rise rapidly. Advanced Intricate Realm. Peak Intricate Realm. He broke through again. Mastery Realm! This was what Master Shi Shengning had learned in his life. The Mastery Level Fist Technique that he had honed in countless life-and-death battles with beasts was now perfectly inherited by Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng was overjoyed. Just this little bit of harvest was enough to be considered a treasure trove. Not to mention, he had yet to unearth the core treasure. ¡°Wang He ¡­¡± Lu Sheng captured this name in Shi Shengning¡¯s memory. This name seemed to be very important to Shi Shengning. In the last memory fragment of Shi Shengning¡¯s life, other than his wife and son, this name was mentioned the most by him. Coincidentally ¡­ Lu Sheng knew this name. ¡°The creator of the Stellar Body Refinement Technique was called Wang He! ¡°He has been in the martial arts world for ten thousand years. Obviously, he is also a famous big shot. They called him the Eastern Evil Sun. Even Shi Shengning, a Level 7 Master, is his fan ¡­¡± Lu Sheng cultivated the Stellar Body Refinement Technique that Wang He had created, so it was somewhat related to him. Now that he understood bits and pieces of this legendary figure through someone else¡¯s perspective, he could not help but feel a lot of emotions. ¡°Shi Shengning seemed to have been inspired by Wang He¡¯s martial arts and created an extremely powerful martial art after seeing Wang He in action. Why can¡¯t I find it?¡± Lu Sheng was a little confused and kept searching through Shi Shengning¡¯s memories. At this moment, he saw a golden dot of light appear in the diamond figure in his mind. As the diamond figure breathed, the golden dot of light slowly melted. In an instant, a memory that Lu Sheng had never seen before appeared in his mind. It was a vast and barren wilderness. The world was filled with thick black fog. In the black fog, numerous strange beasts rushed out from the ground and the sky, tearing the black fog apart. It was like a tide that covered the sky and earth as it surged towards this side. Lu Sheng ¡°sensed¡± that his heart was trembling, his mouth was dry, and his legs were somewhat weak. ¡°I¡¯m a Master, I have no fear. Why would I be afraid? In this situation, even a Master would be torn apart in an instant ¡­ ¡± A thick sense of despair enveloped Lu Sheng¡¯s ¡°heart¡±. A figure suddenly appeared in his vision. This figure was extremely fast, his whole body emitting a bright golden light, like a rising sun. Lu Sheng ¡®stared¡¯ at the figure. He vaguely saw the figure raise its right hand. The next moment ¡­ Ten suns appeared in the dark sky at the same time! Incomparably dazzling suns. Golden suns! Endless golden light shone down. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He tried to open his eyes, but he could only see golden light. He did not know how much time had passed. The golden light gradually faded and Lu Sheng¡¯s vision recovered. He saw it. The countless strange beasts from before had all disappeared, along with the omnipresent black fog. The whole world was empty. All the filth had been cleansed away. All that was left was that thin but stalwart figure hovering in the distant sky. Chapter 90 Chapter 90In the dream world, Lu Sheng suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, his eyes were completely dyed golden, like two stars emitting endless light and heat. Soon, the golden light faded away, and the stars disappeared. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light. He said to himself: ¡°In the ancient legends, the son of the Celestial Emperor was the Golden Crow. The Golden Crow had the duty of guarding the sun. Each Golden Crow represented a sun. When ten suns appeared in the sky at the same time, the rivers dried up, the earth cracked, and the endless light and heat burned everything. No living thing could survive under the ten suns ¡­ ¡°The martial arts Master Shi Shengning spent his entire life learning, expending painstaking effort, and even wanted to use it to reach the Level 8 Grandmaster realm. The name of this supreme Master technique is ¡­ Ten Suns One Sky!¡± Lu Sheng suddenly punched. With this punch, his huge spiritual energy quickly shrank towards the centre of his brain, collapsing. His eyes lit up with two golden suns. Waves of heat surged out from his fist. The light and heat twisted the air, forming ten illusory golden suns behind Lu Sheng¡¯s head. ¡°This Master technique is of the same origin as mine, complementing each other.¡± ¡°Ten suns One Sky is now mine!¡± Lu Sheng sensed a drastic change in his Spiritual Power as he comprehended this Master Technique. His enormous Spiritual Power contracted rapidly, condensing into a single point and collapsing inward, emitting a golden glow. It was like a small sun, suspended in the heart of the diamond humanoid. Every time the diamond humanoid breathed, the sun¡¯s rays changed. The countless black spiritual impurities in the diamond humanoid were also disappearing under the sun¡¯s golden rays. On the other hand, this small golden sun was slowly growing stronger. ¡°My Spiritual Power has undergone a qualitative change ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was shocked. After visualizing the diamond humanoid, his Spiritual Power was already very pure, five times that of Dong Qingxue¡¯s. It was also much stronger than ordinary spiritual masters. However, compared to now, his previous Spiritual Power seemed messy and loose. Lu Sheng could feel that his Spiritual Power had not changed much in terms of total volume, but in terms of quality, it was worlds apart from before. ¡°Earlier, If Xia Lin¡¯s Spiritual Power is like air, then Dong Qingxue¡¯s Spiritual Power is water, and mine is ice. The difference between the three is like the difference between gas, liquid, and solid. Now, my Spiritual Power is like a steel ball made of pure steel. Although it still retains the shape, its quality and hardness are many times greater than before. This is a huge improvement!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power spread out with a thought. In an instant, with him as the centre, the surrounding ground cracked. A piece of concrete that was more than ten meters in diameter and four to five meters thick slowly floated up. However, it did not take long for the spiritual power to dissipate, and the huge piece of concrete fell back to the ground. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°The grasping power of my spiritual power is ten times stronger than before. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the total volume of spiritual power is too small, it would not be impossible for my spiritual power to reach the level described in cultivation novels and help me fly!¡± Lu Sheng felt that in a sense, he had completely stepped into the level of an extraordinary being. Even ordinary martial artists could not imagine it. He was confident that he could crush a Level 3 or even Level 4 Martial Artists to death with his spiritual strength. This was a completely different concept from ordinary spiritual masters using weapons to defeat martial artists of the same level or challenging high-level martial artists. The latter mainly relied on attacking methods, while he ¡­ relied on pure strength to crush them. ¡°There¡¯s also a force field similar to that of a Master-level zombie around me now ¡­¡± Lu Sheng could clearly sense that a thin film had appeared on the surface of his body. This thin layer came from the core of his spiritual power, the sun. If he didn¡¯t deliberately control it, there would only be a very faint layer. If he increased the output of his spiritual power, it would become much stronger. Even if it was strengthened to the limit, the thickness of the force field would be less than one percent of that of the Master level zombie. But it did exist. ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to the embryonic form of the Martial Master¡¯s Will. Although it¡¯s just an infant now, it¡¯ll grow into a towering tree sooner or later. From there, it¡¯ll transform into a true Martial Master Will that belongs to me ¡­¡± Lu Sheng got up from the ground. Now, he had to find a few suitable subjects to test the Master technique he had just learned. The next day. Lu Sheng woke up earlier than usual because he had used up a lot of energy to test the Master Technique in the dream world last night. Looking at the dark sky outside the window, Lu Sheng simply practised the Stellar Body Refining Technique for a while. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The advanced chapter of the Stellar Physical Exercise was the Immortal Golden Body. Every time he practised, he needed to use his spiritual power. After the embryonic form of the Martial Master Will was formed, his spiritual power transformed again, causing Lu Sheng¡¯s cultivation of this skill to become much smoother. He almost didn¡¯t need to deliberately control his spiritual power to cooperate with his movements like before. He became more at ease, and the cultivation efficiency was at least three times higher than before. The movements in the advanced chapter of Stellar Body Refining Technique were more abstruse and profound than those in the earlier chapter. During the process and after each movement, Lu Sheng could feel a different stimulation in his tendons and bones all over. It was numb, tingling, cold, burning, like thousands of knives cutting, like countless ants biting ¡­ At first, this kind of stimulation made Lu Sheng feel so much pain that he wanted to die. If it weren¡¯t for his strong will, he almost couldn¡¯t have held on. But later, he slowly got used to it. Now that the embryonic form of the Martial Master Will was formed, Lu Sheng even began to enjoy this kind of stimulation. ¡°The core of the pain is transformation, evolution, and the process of constantly growing strength. Thinking about it this way, this is the most wonderful feeling in the world ¡­¡± Lu Sheng slowly exhaled a breath. This breath was wrapped in a billowing heat wave, blowing the desk more than two meters away, scalding the pages of several books on the desk. Using his spiritual power to explore his body, Lu Sheng could ¡°see¡± that every bone in his body was beginning to take on a hint of gold, giving off a faint metallic lustre. The fascia connected to the bones were like steel, extremely tough. His blood had also become thicker, at least several times thicker than that of ordinary people. The external manifestation was that Lu Sheng¡¯s skin had become extraordinarily delicate and smooth, even surpassing that of most girls, close to the skin of a baby. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, his whole person seemed to have a layer of beauty filter, making his already good facial features reach the level of divine jade. ¡°When one day I really reach the level of the Immortal Golden Body, maybe my bones will really become pure gold ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought of the Martial Master Shi Shengning¡¯s memory of the figure who had struck out ten blazing suns with one hand. Eastern Evil Sun. Indeed, to be able to reach Level 11 of the Martial Dao and create level 11 cultivation techniques, none of them were simple characters. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve left the training camp, without the daily supply of exotic beast meat, I need to supplement my training. It¡¯s also time to get in touch with Xingshang Tang ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought to himself. He had already checked the history and future of Xingshang Tang in the dream world. The former was the focus of his attention. The historical data showed that Xingshan Tang had a certain family background, and the family was simple and honest, even conservative. It was also because of this that Xingshan Tang disappeared in less than two hundred years in history. Of course, since Lu Sheng had chosen it. It meant that the history of Xingshan Tang in this life was bound to change. As for whether it would be a temporary rise or a long-term prosperity, it would depend on their performance. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 The phone alarm on rang by the bedside. It was 7:30 in the morning. Lu Sheng felt that it was about time. He tidied up and went out of the room. Breakfast was already prepared, half of the table was filled, but his mother, Zheng Yufen, was still busy in the kitchen. The main reason was that there were two martial arts students in the family, and their appetites were amazing. Every meal was a big project. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, Lu Sheng and Lu Qinghe both worked hard. Lu Sheng had also received a one million yuan as a bonus from the Martial Arts Association, so his mother Zheng Yufen was filled with motivation and energy when cooking. In her own words, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, but I¡¯m happy. Others envy me so much. Unit 3¡¯s Auntie Wang¡¯s son is in his second year of high school this year, and his BQV is less than 0.7. She cooks a table of food every day, and he¡¯s full by just having had two mouthfuls. She¡¯s worried to death every day ¡­¡± Lu Hai had already left for work early, and only his sister Lu Qinghe was sitting at the table, eating. Lu Qinghe was also very particular about eating. Carrying a schoolbag, only half of her butt was on the chair, and her two hands were constantly stuffing buns into her mouth. It was exactly the same as Lu Sheng¡¯s appearance when he was late for school and hurriedly ate two mouthfuls of breakfast before leaving. It was just that Lu Qinghe was a martial arts student, and her two mouthfuls were almost equivalent to an ordinary person¡¯s meal. ¡°How can a girl eat so crudely? Who will dare to pursue you in the future?¡± Lu Sheng sat down next to Lu Qinghe, picked up the breakfast on the table, and ate slowly. His eating speed was not slower than Lu Qinghe¡¯s at all, and was even much faster. But the way he ate was much more elegant than Lu Qinghe¡¯s. He was cultured and refined, like a modest gentleman. Lu Qinghe wanted to refute Lu Sheng, but her two cheeks were stuffed full of meat buns, choking her until she rolled her eyes. Lu Sheng looked at her with a face full of pity, and kindly poured her a cup of hot milk. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, eat slowly.¡± Lu Qinghe gulped down a cup of milk in one breath, refilled another cup, slowed down, and ate slowly with the other food. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, you sleep until eight or nine o¡¯clock every day, and you still go back to sleep from time to time during the day, how can you still be so strong? This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Lu Qinghe muttered unconvincingly. Lu Sheng gracefully swallowed a bun in one bite, and said lightly, ¡°This is talent, you can¡¯t learn it.¡± Lu Qinghe gave him two big eye rolls. ¡°Oh, by the way, Brother.¡± Lu Qinghe suddenly thought of something, and asked curiously, ¡°Our school¡¯s third years will have their classes suspended soon, and we¡¯ll all go home and study by ourselves. Doesn¡¯t your school have that?¡± Lu Sheng shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it should be soon. Suspension of classes for self-study should be uniform for all the high schools in the city.¡± ¡°How long has it been since you went to school?¡± Lu Qinghe suddenly asked. Lu Sheng stopped what he was doing and thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time ¡­ I¡¯ll go today.¡± ¡­ ¡°Mister, to the Third High School.¡± After breakfast, Lu Sheng hailed a taxi and headed to Third High School in Baihe City. Lu Qinghe¡¯s words reminded him. The college entrance examination was approaching, and the school was about to close. If he did not go to school now, it would be difficult for him to meet certain people in the future. The taxi stopped in front of the Third High School. Lu Sheng paid the fare and got off. It was already past the school hour, so the school gate was unusually empty. Lu Sheng walked to the small security room next to the electric door and knocked on the window. Half a head popped out from inside. ¡°How late are you? Call your class teacher and ask him to come and get you.¡± ¡°Sir, I took leave earlier. I only returned to school today.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The security guard in a military coat walked out of the security room with a small notebook in his hand. ¡°Which class are you from? Let me register.¡± ¡°Grade 12 Class 5, Lu Sheng. Our class teacher is Hong Jianjun.¡± ¡°Grade 12 ¡­ Class 5, Lu ¡­¡± The security guard stopped what he was doing and looked up at Lu Sheng through the reading glasses on his nose. ¡°What did you say your name was? Lu Sheng?! This Lu, this Sheng?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Lu Sheng nod and looking at Lu Sheng¡¯s appearance and temperament, the security guard¡¯s old face became excited. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Sheng? The martial arts prodigy on TV? You¡¯re from the Third High School ¡­ Wait, I¡¯ll make a call.¡± Before he could finish, the security guard hurried back into the security room. Lu Sheng was left standing at the school gate with a helpless expression. ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you let me in first?¡± ¡­ Grade 12 Class 5, Mathematics class. The class teacher, Hong Jianjun, was lecturing on the podium with spittle flying everywhere. The students below were drowsy. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t underestimate the results of cultural studies. I know many of you are applying for martial arts universities, but don¡¯t forget that cultural studies are also included in the martial sciences scores. ¡°Sometimes, you might miss the chance to get into the martial arts university you want because of it. If you miss one point of BQV, you might have to spend a few weeks or even a few months to train and still get it back. But in cultural studies, it¡¯s just a matter of a few big questions!¡± ¡­ ¡°When will the class end ¡­¡± Below the podium, a thin and fair boy wearing glasses muttered listlessly. Then, he stretched out his hand and poked a little fatty sitting next to him. ¡°Liu Qiming, do you want to go online after school? I¡¯m almost platinum.¡± Little Fatty turned around and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going. You guys go ahead. I signed up for a martial arts training class. After school, I have to go for extra training.¡± ¡°Why are you working so hard recently? It¡¯s so unlike you.¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s almost time for the college entrance examination. I really don¡¯t want to be a construction worker after graduation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so ¡­¡± The skinny boy was just about to say a few words when the cold voice of his homeroom teacher, Hong Jianjun, came from the podium. ¡°Zhu Xingji, Liu Qiming, stand up!¡± The skinny boy and the little fatty¡¯s expressions turned bitter as they slowly stood up. They were getting ready to listen to their homeroom teacher scold and lecture them, but they didn¡¯t expect someone to wave from the door at the teacher, making him suddenly leave the class. Hong Jianjun glared at the two of them and hurried out. ¡°Wow, we¡¯re lucky. The school leaders came just in time.¡± The skinny boy beamed with joy. Liu Qiming glared at him and complained: ¡°And you said, don¡¯t talk to me in class in the future.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many classes left to talk about. They¡¯re about to be suspended ¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re about to be suspended.¡± Someone on the side immediately followed up. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re finally going to be suspended!¡± ¡°Oh~¡± In a short while, the whole class became noisy. At this time, the homeroom teacher, Hong Jianjun, who had gone out to talk to the leader, quickly came back. The big classroom instantly fell silent. Chapter 92 Chapter 92A few of the naughty kids who were the most noisy just now shrank back, wishing they could stuff their heads into their desks. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Hong Jianjun wasn¡¯t angry at all. On the contrary, he was beaming with joy, his face brimming with excitement and joy. ¡°Did he get a promotion and a raise?¡± Zhu Xingji whispered. Liu Qiming, who was next to him, rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Students, this class will be suspended. Everyone get ready ¡­¡± ¡°So the leader is coming to inspect.¡± Zhu Xingji guessed with certainty. But Hong Jianjun¡¯s next sentence plunged the whole class into a strange silence. ¡°¡­ Our classmate, Lu Sheng, will be here soon.¡± After that, Hong Jianjun ignored them, turned around, and ran out of the classroom. In the next second, the entire class burst into a heated discussion. Everyone was boiling with excitement. ¡°Damn! Did I hear wrong? Lu Sheng came back to class?!¡± ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be back to class. The class is about to be suspended. Why would he come back? He must have something to do.¡± ¡°He came back to see us!¡± ¡°God, I thought I¡¯d never see him again. I heard that Lu Sheng was accepted as the last disciple of the Martial Arts Association. He¡¯s been training hard on the top floor of the Martial Arts Association building every day, preparing to break through!¡± ¡°I heard that the mayor wanted to marry his daughter to Lu Sheng, but Lu Sheng refused because he wanted to focus on martial arts and prepare for the college entrance exam!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Autograph! It¡¯s not easy to meet Lu Sheng. I must get his autograph!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my record? Where did I put my record?¡± ¡°Damn, I have to find the test paper with the highest score and get Lu Sheng to sign it. I¡¯ll frame it and hang it on the wall at home.¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, the big classroom was noisy and chaotic. Everyone was rummaging through boxes and cabinets. Lu Sheng was coming ¡­ Liu Qiming sat in his seat for a few seconds before he suddenly reacted and was busy looking for something. Although he didn¡¯t know what he was looking for. Ten minutes later, the boy who was standing at the door of the class to inquire about the news quickly ran back. He gestured. ¡°He¡¯s coming! He¡¯s coming!¡± The students of the whole class instantly fell silent. They sat neatly in their seats. Everyone sat up straight, but their necks were stretched out. Their heads were uniformly tilted in the direction of the classroom door. Their faces were filled with excitement, and anticipation ¡­ Liu Qiming was also looking around, waiting for a certain figure to appear. Not long after, everyone saw a group of people surrounding a person quickly walking over. The homeroom teacher, Hong Jianjun, the combat teacher, Zhong Zhenguo, the principal, the vice principal, the dean ¡­ Almost all the leaders of the school were here. Every one of them had a smile on their faces. They were amiable and approachable. And in the center of them was a young man who was about the same age as them. He was 1.8 meters tall and had a tall and straight posture. The young man had a high nose bridge, starry eyes, and fair skin. Although he was simply dressed in a white t-shirt and black casual pants, he gave people a feeling of an idol star on TV or a school hunk in a manga. There was an indescribable elegance and temperament in his every movement. Even though he was surrounded by a group of leaders who were much older than him, he still exuded a powerful aura. He was like the sun at eight or nine o¡¯clock in the morning, dazzling but not scorching. The students of Class 5 were stunned. Many of the girls stared straight at the young man, as if little stars were popping out of their eyes. Liu Qiming was also in a trance. The radiant and handsome young man in front of him was completely different from the ordinary buddy in his memory. He felt as if something was quickly leaving him, disappearing ¡­ completely out of his grasp. ¡°Students, let¡¯s welcome Lu Sheng on his return!¡± The homeroom teacher, Hong Jianjun, strode to the podium and said loudly with a flushed face. The students of Class 5 were stunned for a few seconds. Then, they burst into a cacophony of intense screams, cheers, and applause. Lu Sheng stood awkwardly and helplessly on the podium. He originally just wanted to go back to the school to have a look. He didn¡¯t expect to cause such a big commotion. He wasn¡¯t a leader, he was just an ordinary student. Lu Sheng thought for a moment, then raised his hand and pressed it down. The noisy classroom instantly quieted down. The students of Class 5 didn¡¯t even realize that Lu Sheng seemed to have some kind of special magic that made people subconsciously want to listen to him. ¡°Teacher Hong.¡± Lu Sheng turned to look at Hong Jianjun and said: ¡°I want to listen you give one last cultural lesson, is that okay?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Hong Jianjun was stunned for a moment. Then, his square face quickly flushed red. He was so excited that he almost spoke incoherently. ¡°Yes, of course you can.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Hong.¡± Lu Sheng walked down the podium and found his seat. He saw Liu Qiming staring at him blankly. He smiled at him. In the following time, Hong Jianjun seemed to be twenty years younger. On the podium, he used both his hands and feet to give the most outstanding lesson in his teaching career. The students of Class 5 had never listened so seriously before. The bell rang once. The students of the other classes came out. They were surprised to see that Class 5 was very quiet. Only the sound of the lecture echoed in the corridor. Moreover, the school leaders were all standing at the door with smiles on their faces. They curiously walked over to see. Not long after, the news of Lu Sheng¡¯s return to the school spread throughout the entire high school. The entire school boiled up. ¡­ ¡°Class dismissed!¡± Hong Jianjun swore that he had never said those two words so perfectly and so reluctantly. Hong Jianjun¡¯s gaze looked at a certain place under the podium. The students of Class 5 also looked at that place. The bright and beautiful youth sitting in that place stood up and swept his gaze over the class. It was as if he wanted to remember every face here. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye everyone.¡± Before leaving, the youth lightly patted Liu Qiming¡¯s shoulder. He bent down and whispered in Liu Qiming¡¯s ear: ¡°Do your best. If you have time ¡­ let¡¯s move up together.¡± Liu Qiming felt as if he was struck by lightning. His whole body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. He looked at the youth¡¯s departing figure and secretly swore in his heart. He, Liu Qiming, even if he risked his life and died of exhaustion ¡­ He had to get into a martial arts university. He had to! Lu Sheng walked out of the school. Behind him was a sea of jubilation. He realized that he had underestimated his current influence. Or rather, he had almost forgotten about it. Passing the Official Level 2 Martial Artist Assessment at the age of seventeen. To a group of high school students with an average BQV of less than 0.8 and struggling to make it to the undergraduate level, what kind of concept was that? Especially to the students of his alma mater, Baihe Third High School, that was a legend that belonged to them. They were proud of it! They would become the batch that would be recorded in the history of Baihe Third High School. The school leaders of Baihe Third High School also warmly expressed that Lu Sheng was welcome to come back any time. They had already decided to make Lu Sheng an honorary alumnus of Baihe Third High School. Lu Sheng¡¯s deeds and experiences would be placed at the top of the alumnus column for countless future students to admire. He had delayed a lot of time at school. It was almost lunchtime. Thinking that he still had something to do, Lu Sheng took out his phone and dialled a number. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The call was picked up almost instantly. Lu Sheng calmly said, ¡°I am Lu Sheng.¡± A voice that was so excited that it was about to morph came from the phone. ¡°I know, I know ¡­ (Miss He)!¡± ¡°If you want to talk about cooperation, ask the person in charge of Xingshan Tang to wait for me at Century Square¡¯s Cherry Blossom Restaurant in twenty minutes.¡± After saying that, Lu Sheng hung up without waiting for the person on the other end to respond. He skilfully exited and turned off his phone. Lu Sheng casually stopped a taxi and got in. ¡°Sir, go to Century Square.¡± Chapter 93 Chapter 93The taxi driver looked at Lu Sheng through the rearview mirror. ¡°Student, are you skipping class?¡± Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, someone is treating me to a meal. I have to go even if I have to skip class.¡± ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a big restaurant.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite high-class.¡± ¡­ He Ling Su sat in the lobby of this high-class western restaurant. She wore a black one-piece dress and did not wear any jewellery. She only had simple makeup on, but she still looked very beautiful. He Ling Su did not know how many times she had checked the time on her phone. She was very anxious. It had only been five minutes since the appointed time, but He Ling Su felt like a long time had passed. She had waited for this day for too long. She had thought that there was no hope. However, she did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to propose a collaboration with her. He Ling Su was so happy that it took her less than 15 minutes to get dressed and arrive at the meeting place. ¡°Before the other party arrives, let¡¯s think about how to negotiate ¡­¡± He Ling Su made a plan in her mind. After taking over the family business for so long, she had seen many people and experienced many situations. She could be considered experienced. ¡°When it comes to cooperation, the most important thing is one¡¯s aura. As long as you overwhelm the other party with your aura, the direction of the conversation will naturally be controlled by you ¡­¡± This was what He Ling Su had learned in a business management class. The other party was only a high school student. Even if his martial arts talent was a little strong, his aura definitely wouldn¡¯t be too strong. As long as I act a little stronger, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. What she was afraid of was that it wasn¡¯t just that high school student that would come. He Ling Su frowned slightly. She knew very well that such a prescription could not have been researched by a high school student. There was probably someone behind the other party. This time, the person who took the initiative to contact him was probably the mastermind behind the scenes. ¡°Ding ding-dong dong~¡± Her phone rang. He Ling Su glanced at the caller ID and quickly picked up the phone. Ma Fei¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Miss He, he¡¯s here! He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°How many people?¡± He Lingsu asked. ¡°One, Lu Sheng himself. I don¡¯t see anyone else.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He Ling Su hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. If it was only that high school student Lu Sheng, it would be easy. She was completely confident that she could take him down. Thinking of this, He Ling Su regained her usual calmness and wisdom. She checked her makeup and clothes a little and sat quietly in her seat, waiting for the other party to arrive. Not long after, He Ling Su saw a tall and lean boy walk in from outside the restaurant. Just like on TV, to be precise, he was more dazzling than what He Ling su saw on TV. The well-proportioned tall and slender body of martial arts student, coupled with fair skin and handsome facial features, made He Ling Su almost think that some idol star had appeared. After the boy walked into the restaurant, he didn¡¯t make any moves to search for her. He walked straight to He Ling Su as if he already knew that she was sitting there. The handsome boy walked to He Ling Su and sat down casually. He picked up the menu on the table and said to He Ling Su as if they were old friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, ¡°I heard that the steaks in this restaurant are very good. Do you mind if we talk over lunch?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He Ling Su faintly felt the opening to be a little different from what she had expected. She was thinking about how to start when she heard the boy opposite her ask the waiter who had already followed them, ¡°What¡¯s the best kind of steak you have?¡± ¡°The 1,288 kind, sir.¡± ¡°Okay, then give me 20 steaks first, medium well.¡± S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°O ¡­ Okay, sir.¡± He Ling Su choked and deliberately raised her head to look at the other party. Was he a pig? He wanted to eat 20 steaks in one sitting! Yes, he was a martial arts student. It was normal for him to have a big appetite. 1,288 for one steak. Twenty steaks would be 25,600. He Ling Su quickly did the math in her mind and felt the faint pain in her mind. But when she thought about how the other party ate so much, he might not have the nerve to ask her to foot the bill, she felt relieved. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Lu Sheng held the menu and asked. He Ling Su shook her head. She didn¡¯t have any appetite before they started talking. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for now.¡± Lu Sheng waved the waiter away. Seeing that Lu Sheng didn¡¯t do anything else, He Ling Su sorted out her thoughts and prepared to speak. ¡°Lu ¡­¡± ¡°He Ling Su, 22 years old. ancestral home, Yi County, Guanglin City, Xing¡¯an Province. Your great-great-great grandfather, He Jiming, was originally just an apprentice at Old Ji¡¯an Medicine Shop. ¡°In the early decades of martial arts, he relied on his decent martial arts talent and outstanding pharmaceutical talent to become a Level 5 Pharmacist. He also founded Xingshan Tang ¡­ ¡°Xingshan Tang was quite prosperous in the early years. Branches spread across more than 20 cities in Dongning Province, totaling 213 branches ¡­ ¡°Unfortunately, due to poor management, it quickly declined in your father generation, He Hezhi ¡­¡± Before He Lingsu could say anything, she heard Lu Sheng ramble on. After the initial shock, He Ling Su quickly calmed down and said with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Mr. Lu, what are you trying to say by reading such a long paragraph of information that can be easily found on the internet? Do you have an amazing memory?¡± ¡°No, not just that.¡± Lu Sheng smiled and said, ¡°I also know that your mother, Chen Lan, hasn¡¯t returned to Dongning Province for 20 years due to family reasons. She hasn¡¯t seen you, her daughter, even once. ¡°The reason why your Xingshan Tang collapsed so quickly in your father¡¯s hands, other than the fact that it¡¯s really old-fashioned and poor management is your mother. The Chen Family, has been secretly suppressing it for many years ¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± He Ling Su was so shocked that she accidentally spilled the lemonade on the table in front of her. ¡°Mr. Lu, are you telling the truth? You know some things can¡¯t be said with caution!¡± He Ling Su stared into Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes, her expression turning fierce. However, Lu Sheng only needed to slightly lean his body forward to disintegrate her aura. ¡°Whether I¡¯m telling the truth or not, you¡¯ll know when you go home and ask your father, He Hezhi ¡­ Thank you!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s 20 portions of steak arrived and filled the entire table. After that, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t say a word and focused on eating the steak in front of him. To Lu Sheng, the taste of the steak didn¡¯t matter. What he cared about was the quality of the steak. The quality of the meat was high in nutrients and could provide more energy for his martial arts cultivation. This was also the reason why he had chosen this restaurant. At this moment, He Ling Su was in a state of deep shock and confusion. What Lu Sheng said about her mother was something that even she didn¡¯t know about. However, her mother did indeed leave when she was two years old. Her father, He Hezhi, said that the two of them didn¡¯t have a good relationship and divorced very early on. When she was young, He Ling Su had complained more than once about how cruel her mother was. She stayed with her father after the divorce. Why didn¡¯t she even come visit her for so many years? Chapter 94 Chapter 94He Ling Su also often saw her father, He Hezhi, hiding in the room alone and crying secretly while hugging her mother¡¯s photo. He didn¡¯t look like someone who had a bad marriage at all. Come to think of it, during the two years after her mother left, her father would go on a long trip almost every year. Every time he came back, he would be exhausted, depressed, and dishevelled. These doubts that were buried deep in her memory were almost forgotten by her. Now that Lu Sheng had pointed it out, she felt a sense of dread when she connected the dots. The most important point was ¡­ The last thing Lu Sheng pointed out was the reason why the He Family¡¯s Xingshan Tang¡¯s business collapsed so quickly. It was like a ray of light that suddenly woke He Ling Su up. Yes, the decline of Xingshan Tang seemed to have happened in the past ten or twenty years. It had started slowly when her father took over. It had suffered a disastrous decline. He Ling Su clearly remembered that at its worst, there were shops closing down almost every day for a few months. Logically speaking, even if the business was not good and the products couldn¡¯t compete, it should not have been so bad. Moreover, she knew her father¡¯s ability. He should not have been so stupid and incompetent. She thought about the time she had taken over the He family¡¯s business. She had been running around for the new medicines, but every time there was a good cooperation project, it would mysteriously fall through. Take for example the time when she found the new supplement in Lu Sheng¡¯s hands a few months ago. The other party had promised to discuss cooperation with her, but while she was on the way, the other party suddenly changed his mind. This was not the first time something like this had happened. It had too many such precedents. He Ling Su had always thought that it was her bad luck, but now she understood. It turned out that everything was because there was a mastermind orchestrating it. If it was really as Lu Sheng said, that it was her mother¡¯s doing ¡­ He Ling Su broke out in a cold sweat in broad daylight, and her hair stood on end. Looking at He Ling Su¡¯s expression, Lu Sheng knew that she had believed most of it. He had found this information from the Fireseed Repository. He had to admit that the Fireseed Repository was indeed powerful. In the thick history books, a person or a family could be summarized by a sentence or even a punctuation mark. But because of the existence of the Fireseed Repository, this punctuation mark could be redefined to an exaggerated degree. Lu Sheng raised his hand to call the waiter over and asked him to clear the table. He then ordered another twenty steaks, and his gaze fell back on He Ling Su. ¡°Miss He, please don¡¯t blame me for investigating too deeply and in detail. It is necessary to have a certain understanding of a possible long-term partner ¡­¡± He Ling Su took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down her turbulent heart. ¡°I¡¯ll verify Mr. Lu¡¯s words myself later. Let¡¯s talk about our cooperation.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Sheng nodded, and then said straightforwardly, ¡°I will be responsible for providing the prescription and the corresponding technical guidance. Xingshan Tang will be responsible for production and sales. In the end, I want 90% of the profits.¡± ¡°90%?!¡± He Ling Su almost jumped out of her chair. He laughed coldly. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Mr. Lu ask for all of it?¡± ¡°I want to, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He Ling Su was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. Lu Sheng thought for a moment. ¡°What is Miss He¡¯s expectation?¡± ¡°Sixty percent,¡± He Ling Su said without hesitation. ¡°Seventy percent at most.¡± ¡°Of the extra twenty percent, ten percent is to guarantee a long-term cooperation, and the other ten percent is ¡­¡± Lu Sheng smiled. ¡°Additional payment for helping Miss He deal with problems.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He Ling Su said in a deep voice. Lu Sheng skilfully called the waiter to serve another twenty steaks on the table. Then, he started chewing quickly and gracefully, one piece at a time. He Ling Su¡¯s eyelids twitched. She had never seen anyone who could eat so much and eat so quickly, yet they didn¡¯t look displeasing at all. ¡°The He family has been bullied by the Chen family from the capital for so many years. Doesn¡¯t Miss He want to avenge the grievance? Even if you don¡¯t ¡­¡± Lu Sheng ate the steak in big bites, and occasionally took a sip of the lemonade on the table. ¡°Can you be sure that they won¡¯t bully you in the future?¡± he said casually. He Ling Su¡¯s expression changed drastically. She didn¡¯t realize it at all. At this moment, she was completely immersed in this discussion, and was completely led by the young man who had been burying his head in eating his steaks. ¡°Fine. Even if I want to, what guarantee do I have that you can help me get justice from the Chen family?¡± He Ling Su asked coldly. She had almost admitted that everything Lu Sheng said about her mother was true. When Lu Sheng heard this, he suddenly stopped what he was doing. He put down his knife and fork, picked up the napkin next to him, and carefully wiped his mouth. Then he put his right hand in front of He Ling Su. ¡°Look here, Miss He.¡± Lu Sheng said softly. He Ling Su was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what Lu Sheng wanted to do. But Lu Sheng¡¯s voice and movements seemed to contain some kind of special magic that made her eyes follow him unconsciously. The next second, He Ling Su saw. The lemonade that she accidentally spilled on the table floated up bit by bit. Like a scene from a sci-fi movie, it quickly condensed into a transparent ball of liquid under He Ling Su¡¯s eyes, and finally gathered in Lu Sheng¡¯s palm. He Ling Su¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She subconsciously wanted to cry out in surprise. But Lu Sheng gently stopped her, and made a shushing gesture. ¡°Miss He should understand what this means, right?¡± The ball of lemonade in Lu Sheng¡¯s hand turned into an irregular shape, suddenly boiled, and finally evaporated without a trace. He Ling Su stared blankly as the ball of lemonade that disappeared in Lu Sheng¡¯s palm. And the tablecloth that was soaked by the lemonade was now clean, without a trace. He Ling Su wasn¡¯t an ignorant woman. She knew that this wasn¡¯t magic, nor was it some kind of sci-fi trick, but it meant ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re a spiritual master.¡± He Ling Su uttered the words with a wooden expression. She re-examined Lu Sheng¡¯s information. Seventeen years old, Level 2 Martial Artist. Best talent in Baihe city. And now, he had the legendary talent of a spiritual master ¡­ He Ling Su didn¡¯t know what to say. Even if she wasn¡¯t a martial artist, she knew the weight of this talent. It was exaggerated. Very exaggerated. Outstanding talent, plus the shrewdness, wisdom, and methods that Lu Sheng had shown so far ¡­ In time, who knew how much Lu Sheng would grow? S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°And ¡­¡± Lu Sheng retracted his hand and said indifferently: ¡°Miss He just alluded to something. It seems that Miss He doesn¡¯t think that I came up with this prescription on my own.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± He Ling Su blurted out. With such exaggerated martial arts talent, if he also had such outrageous talent in medicine ¡­ How was she supposed to live then? Absolutely impossible. Chapter 95 Chapter 95¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Sheng smiled and said: ¡°Ten percent of the profits in exchange for the support of me and the power behind me. Is there a better deal in the world than this?¡± ¡°Miss He.¡± He Ling Su¡¯s face quickly changed colours. If everything was as Lu Sheng said. Then she would have to face the Chen family sooner or later. Even if she didn¡¯t have any complaints or thoughts of revenge for what happened in the past twenty years. But the other party might not be willing to let her go. The prescription that she and Lu Sheng were discussing now was the best excuse. He Ling Su still understood the principle of ¡°treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime*¡±. [TN: meaning how valuables often attract trouble.] After making a choice, He Ling Su finally made up her mind. ¡°Okay!¡± He Ling Su agreed. ¡°I hope that Mr. Lu will fulfil his promise.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lu Sheng smiled, then took out a small memory card from his pocket and handed it to He Ling Su. ¡°This is the prescription for the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction. Find time to register the prescription at the Pharmaceutical Manufacturer¡¯s Association. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand during the preparation process, feel free to ask me. I don¡¯t care about anything else, I believe in your ability. Also, I want to borrow your lab [referred to as ¡°blending room¡± previously] for a while. Arrange a time slot for me.¡± He Ling Su nodded repeatedly. She felt that the moment the cooperation was officially negotiated. Lu Sheng¡¯s aura changed. He became condescending. He became more oppressive, more aggressive, more certain, and more irrefutable. It was as if she wasn¡¯t facing a seventeen-year-old high school student, but some high and mighty big shot. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Even when he spoke, his tone was commanding. The way he addressed her also changed from ¡°Miss He¡± to ¡°you¡±. And she couldn¡¯t even muster an opposing word against him. It was as if everything was a matter of course. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m full. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. Happy cooperation.¡± Lu Sheng stood up, pointed at the twenty empty plates stacked high in front of him, and said to He Ling Su, ¡°This steak is of good quality. I suggest you try it.¡± With that, he turned and left. He Ling Su stared blankly at Lu Sheng¡¯s back as he left. She was in a daze for a while. Thinking about how she had prepared so carefully, but in the end, she had to give up 90% of the profits, she felt like she was in a dream. This was completely different from what she had expected. ¡°Miss~¡± A person¡¯s voice interrupted He Ling Su¡¯s thoughts. He Ling Su looked up and found the restaurant¡¯s waiter standing in front of her. ¡°The bill?¡± He Ling Su was stunned, then realized that Lu Sheng wanted her to foot the bill. Although she was a little unhappy, He Ling Su still nodded and said, ¡°Sure, how much is it?¡± The waiter glanced at the bill and said, ¡°The total is 115,200 yuan. I¡¯ll round off the 200, so it¡¯ll be 115,000 yuan.¡± He Ling Su was about to take out the money, but when she heard the number, she was stunned. She wondered if she had heard wrong. ¡°How much? 115,000?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He Ling Su was so anxious that she almost screamed, ¡°Didn¡¯t he order a total of 40 plates of the 1,288 yuan steak?¡± The waiter patiently explained, ¡°It was the 1,288 yuan steak, yes. But this gentleman ordered a total of 90 plates.¡± ¡°90 plates? Where did the 90 plates come from? He only ate 40 plates! And he said he was full!¡± ¡°He packed 50 plates and said he would bring them home for his family to try.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± He Ling Su¡¯s mouth was wide open. She was frozen on the spot, unmoving. Then, her breathing began to quicken. Her chest rose and fell rapidly. It was as if there was a fire animation playing behind her. ¡°Lu! Sheng!¡± He Ling Su gritted her teeth enunciated his name. Finally, she looked helplessly at the waiter in front of her. ¡°Do you accept credit cards here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Sheng carried a total of 50 packed top-grade steaks and strolled along the pedestrian street of Century Square. He attracted the attention of passer-by. Lu Sheng was quite satisfied with the results of the cooperation with Xingshan Tang today. He got what he wanted, and it exceeded his expectations. Lu Sheng¡¯s original intentions were to take 80% of the profits, but he had raised it to 90%. He didn¡¯t expect that He Ling Su would actually agree after some persuasion. ¡°When He Ling Su comes back to her senses, she¡¯ll probably regret it.¡± Not to mention that he even freeloaded a family bucket worth of steaks from her before leaving. ¡°He Ling Su¡¯s family is simple and honest. Although she¡¯s not very capable, I don¡¯t need her to be too capable. She just needs to be obedient ¡­¡± This was very important. Lu Sheng also carefully studied the three generations of the He family before finally deciding to cooperate with He Ling Su. As for the trouble that He Ling Su brought with her. It was not a problem much of a problem for Lu Sheng. As long as he was strong enough, any trouble was not a problem. He just needed to crush it. Although Lu Sheng¡¯s current strength was not very strong. His talent was outstanding. Talent itself was also a part of one¡¯s strength. It could bring a lot of power. If the power brought by talent was not enough, then show more talent. Lu Sheng¡¯s way of thinking was so crude and simple. And he also checked. The Chen family of the Capital standing behind He Ling Su¡¯s mother was not very powerful. It was just an insignificant family in the Capital. The reason why they could make the He family like this was because the He family was too weak. In fact, Lu Sheng did not think too much. Since he took on the mission of reversing the fate of the human race, any internal conflict was just a small matter to him. He strolled home slowly. It was almost four in the afternoon by the time he reached. Zheng Yufen had already finished work and was preparing dinner. After Lu Sheng came back, Zheng Yufen pushed away most of her part-time jobs so that she could have more time to cook for him. ¡°What did you bring back? Why so much?¡± As soon as Lu Sheng entered the house, Zheng Yufen smelled a tempting aroma of meat. She followed it from the kitchen to the living room. Lu Sheng put the take out box on the table and smiled. ¡°Steak, from a high-class restaurant. You don¡¯t have to cook tonight. Let¡¯s have steak.¡± ¡°Tell me if you want to eat steak. I¡¯ll go to the market and buy beef for you. What¡¯s the point of going to a restaurant? It¡¯s expensive, and the portions are small. How much did this pile cost?¡± Zheng Yufen looked pained. Lu Sheng casually replied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who spent the money, it was my friend¡¯s treat, a rich second generation kid, he¡¯s rich! If I didn¡¯t accept it, he¡¯d have been mad at me.¡± He wondered how He Ling Su, who had just walked out of the restaurant with her credit card maxed out, would feel when she heard this. ¡°I see ¡­¡± Hearing this, Zheng Yufen¡¯s expression relaxed, but she still warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the future. Even though they gave it to you, it¡¯s not good for you to take it for free. Then I won¡¯t cook. I¡¯ll warm up these steaks. Sigh, this is too much ¡­¡± Lu Sheng let Zheng Yufen do whatever she wanted and went back to his room alone. Back in his room, Lu Sheng sat in front of his desk, thinking about his next plan. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have He Ling Su buy the ingredients to concoct the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction and the Marrow Nourishing Pill. These two supplements have special effects on refining muscles and bones, and they¡¯re also the most cost-effective. As long as there¡¯s enough of them, I could use to them reach Level 4. Then there¡¯s the matter of the spiritual master weapon ¡­¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96Lu Sheng looked at the computer in front of him. Lu Hai had bought this computer for Lu Sheng¡¯s tenth birthday. He had been using it until now. The spec was very old, and it ran very slowly. Lu Sheng had used the Photon Mind technology of the next ten thousand years in the dream world, and now he had to use this thing. It was as uncomfortable as driving a tractor for someone who was used to driving a sports car. Fortunately, what he had to do was not complicated. He just had to log in to receive the email from Dong Qingxue and go online to check for information. Because Lu Sheng had not taken the official Spiritual Master Assessment, he could not log in to the Star Web. The Star Web was similar to the Martial Artist Home that Lu Sheng had logged in once after he became an official martial artist. It was a small circle of spiritual masters. Almost all the needs of a spiritual master could be satisfied on the Star Web. ¡°I¡¯ll find time to pass the Spiritual Master Assessment before the Qiming General Selection. I can¡¯t trouble Dong Qingxue every time I need something. It¡¯ll be easy to expose my secret ¡­¡± Lu Sheng silently made up his mind. Lu Sheng clicked on the email sent by Dong Qingxue. It was a clean and simple form. It listed the price of each spiritual master weapon material that Lu Sheng wanted to know about, as well as a detailed introduction. Lu Sheng looked through it carefully. The materials he had asked Dong Qingxue to check mainly came from two types of weapons. One was the Unceasing Blade Wheel, and the other was the Silver Sky Shuttle. The names of these two weapons also represented the corresponding spiritual power combat techniques. These two weapons were the strongest techniques below Level 6 that Lu Sheng had found from the Fireseed Repository. Although they were not included in the Fireseed Program, they were still recognized as the most powerful spiritual techniques in martial arts for more than ten thousand years. Of course, there were more powerful weapons than these two, but Lu Sheng did not like other types of weapons. They were like awls, needles, and silk ¡­ He felt that they were not masculine enough and were only used by female spiritual masters. Lu Sheng quickly browsed through the information recorded in the form. At the same time, he quickly calculated the cost of forging these two weapons in his mind. Five minutes later, Lu Sheng looked disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. I can¡¯t afford it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng finally understood why Dong Qingxue had told him not to think it was too little when she had placed the five million yuan reward in front of him. It was mainly because of her sincerity. Lu Sheng had initially thought that Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun had come from extraordinary families and had set their sights too high. That was why they thought five million yuan was too little. Now he knew. It turned out that five million yuan was really too little. ¡°Just the main material used to forge the Unceasing Blade Wheel and the shuttle, which is the most expensive, requires nine thousand yuan per gram. That¡¯s close to ten thousand. A blade wheel should weigh at least 1 catty (0.5 kg or 1.1 lbs). I¡¯ve already lost more than five million yuan. That¡¯s not including the other supplementary materials. I can¡¯t even forge one blade wheel.¡± ¡°And, moreover, the quality of my spiritual power far surpasses that of my peers. Ordinary dense iron blade wheels might feel too light to use, so it¡¯s best to have them made of higher-quality dense silver. But that would make the cost even higher. The price of dense silver with an equivalent quality is ten times that of dense iron! It¡¯s truly too exaggerated¡­¡± After some calculations, Lu Sheng realized that he could not even afford to forge a single spiritual weapon, let alone a set of spiritual weapons. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. If I don¡¯t have the money, I¡¯ll have to dig the materials out in the wilderness by myself.¡± Lu Sheng frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s not realistic to dig out all of them. It¡¯s best to dig a part and buy a part. After gathering all the materials, I¡¯ll commission a blacksmith to forge them.¡± Previously, Lu Sheng had found a strategic material resource distribution map for 300 years of martial arts in the Fireseed Repository. It was coming in handy now. ¡°It¡¯s best to find dense iron or dense silver. Once the main material are ready, the other supplementary materials will be easy to procure. Moreover, if I find enough iron or silver, I can sell them for money. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡± Lu Sheng sorted out his thoughts and heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, his sister Lu Qinghe¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Coming.¡± Lu Sheng replied casually and got up to walk out of the door. ¡­ A week later. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. At the door of the blending room in the Xingshan Tang. He Ling Su stood at the door, waiting anxiously, looking at her watch from time to time. After waiting for an unknown amount of time, the door of the blending room opened with a creak. He Ling Su immediately perked up and even straightened her back subconsciously. Lu Sheng¡¯s figure appeared at the door. Lu Sheng, dressed in a snow-white pharmacist¡¯s robe, stood tall and straight. His face was calm, and his increasingly handsome features set off by the pharmacist¡¯s robe gave off a calm, rigorous, and charming temperament. Although she knew that Lu Sheng was five years younger than her, He Ling Su was still in a trance and had a feeling of palpitating with excitement. ¡°Done?¡± He Ling Su came back to her senses and quickly spoke to hide her slightly warm cheeks. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and took off his gloves and pharmacist¡¯s robe. ¡°How much did this batch of materials cost?¡± ¡°About two hundred thousand.¡± He Ling Su replied. Lu Sheng said lightly, ¡°Record it first and deduct it from the profits later on.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He Ling Su habitually responded in a docile tone. But she felt helpless in her heart. The sales of the new medicine hadn¡¯t started yet, and the profit had yet to be seen. In this week, she had already spent nearly a million on the advance payment for Lu Sheng. If it weren¡¯t for the other party¡¯s aura being too strong, which made her unable to even dare to say no, let alone resist. Moreover, she had successfully used the prescription to make the perfect Spirit Muscle Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction. Otherwise, she would have rebelled long ago. Lu Sheng seemed to have seen through He Ling Su¡¯s emotions and casually comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be going out in two days. If it goes well, the start-up funds for the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction should be available. When the time comes, I¡¯ll transfer them to you ¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He Ling Su nodded obediently and didn¡¯t ask why Lu Sheng was going out. ¡°Then I¡¯ll head out first.¡± Lu Sheng bid her goodbye and quickly left. He Ling Su didn¡¯t wait for Lu Sheng¡¯s figure to completely disappear. She took a deep breath and quickly rushed into the blending room. There was a faint medicinal aroma in the room. He Ling Su¡¯s eyes scanned the room like a radar. Soon, she locked onto a small bottle that had been used and hadn¡¯t been cleaned. He Ling Su almost jumped at the bottle with the medicinal residue. Some black powder was obviously left at the bottom of the completely transparent small vial. He Ling Su held up the vial as if she had found a treasure and carefully took out the black powder. Then she started a series of skilful operations. Analysis of medicinal properties, analysis of efficacy, pharmacological analysis ¡­ After half an hour, the results came out. He Ling Su raised her head in front of the instrument and said to herself with a complicated expression, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s that mysterious medicine. He has been making this medicine, this week.¡± This mysterious medicine with black powder was the second treasure that He Ling Su found on Lu Sheng. And it was a huge treasure that far surpassed Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction After analysing the efficacy, He Ling Su found that the effect of this black powder medicine was several times stronger than Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction. It had a lot less side effects, but was highly potent. Chapter 97 Chapter 97He Ling Su was not a novice who had no understanding of martial arts. She knew very well that the third realm of martial arts, the main process was to temper the muscles and bones. In other words, this was a kind of supplement that was specially developed for Level 3 Martial Artists to temper their bones. At present, there were very few medicines and supplements on the market that targeted tempering bones. Even if there were, it would be Level 4 or 5 supplements. Not to mention the difference in effect with this black powder medicine. The difference in price was already big enough. Any Level 4 or 5 supplements would cost millions, even tens of millions. Ordinary people could not afford it at all. The cost of this new type of bone-tempering medicine in Lu Sheng¡¯s hands was much, much cheaper. Lu Sheng had made it for over a week and did not know how much he made. How many fake materials were mixed in the cost of the raw materials to confuse the public? The total cost was only about one million. The price-performance ratio was simply that of heaven and earth. However, until now, Lu Sheng wasn¡¯t willing to reveal any information about this new type of bone-tempering medicine. It was fine if he did not say, but the key was that he deliberately left a little bit behind every time. He deliberately lured He Ling Su to find it herself, causing her to feel like a cat was scratching her heart. He Ling Su was so angry. ¡°He definitely did it on purpose!¡± He Ling Su gritted her teeth and said. Lu Sheng clearly wanted to tell her that he had a lot of precious prescriptions in his hands. As long as she was obedient, there would be opportunities for cooperation in the future. It was not that He Ling Su did not think of secretly learning, but ¡­ ¡°Miss He.¡± Ma Fei walked in. ¡°Any gains?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ma Fei shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching the surveillance footage the whole time, and it was turned off the whole time. Even if I get someone to fix it, it won¡¯t work. As soon as Lu Sheng left, everything returned to normal.¡± ¡°Sigh ¡­¡± He Ling Su sighed and nodded. She waved her hand and signalled for him to get out. ¡°I knew this would happen.¡± Lu Sheng was a spiritual master, so he could easily nullify all of He Ling Su¡¯s tricks, making He Ling Su completely give up on the idea of secretly learning his secrets. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just follow him obediently. No matter what, there¡¯s hope for the He family to rise again ¡­¡± He Ling Su shook her head and threw the vial into the bin. ¡­ ¡°A total of 93 Marrow Nourishing Pills should be sufficient for me to use for a while ¡­¡± This was the result of Lu Sheng¡¯s one week of hard work. In total, he had spent more than one million yuan. On average, the cost of each Marrow Nourishing Pill was only about ten thousand yuan. ¡°Next, I should prepare to go to Qiuming City ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought to himself. During this period of time, he had been looking at the resource distribution map every day. Combined with the current map of Dongning Province, he finally found a suitable location. It was a small silver reserve located in Qiuming City, a few hundred kilometres away from Baihe City. It was hidden deep in the mountains. Because it was located in a remote area, Lu Sheng guessed that it had not been discovered yet. There was a possibility he could monopolize it. When he got home, Lu Sheng booked the nearest high-speed train ticket from Baihe City to Qiuming City online. Then, he quickly packed his luggage and sent a message to each of his family members. He then embarked on the journey to Qiuming City alone. ¡­ Qiuming City, on a mountain road. On the tour bus of a package named ¡°Qiuming City Immortal Forest Village Three Days and Two Nights Tour¡±, a young and beautiful female tour guide was enthusiastically introducing the itinerary and scenic spots to the tour group. ¡°Immortal Forest Village is located in the depths of Ox-Head Mountain. The place is beautiful, and it¡¯s far away from human habitation. It¡¯s one of the few Grade 5A scenic spots in Dongning Province. There, you can feel the warm and simple folk customs of the Immortal Forest Stockade, taste the unique traditional food of the Immortal Forest Stockade, appreciate the beautiful scenery of the Ox-Head Mountain, and even have the opportunity to buy the mysterious and exquisite traditional handicrafts of the Immortal Forest Village ¡­ ¡± The female tour guide¡¯s saliva was flying around everywhere, but the tourists below were not interested at all. Only a few aunties wearing red travel hats listened attentively. From time to time, they would even ask a few questions. ¡°Will they force us to buy things again?¡± ¡°Where will we stay at night? Are there a lot of mosquitoes in the mountains?¡± ¡°Is there a signal in the mountains? What if we meet a lion? I¡¯m afraid of wild animals the most.¡± The female tour guide patiently answered each of them. ¡°Aunty, we are a conscientious travel agency. We will not force you to spend.¡± ¡°At night, we will all stay at the homestay in the village. The conditions are very good. There is air conditioning and a TV available.¡± ¡°There may be no signal in some places, but as long as we don¡¯t go in too deep, we can guarantee that the phone will carry a signal. Also, there are no lions in the mountains. Lions are in the grassland.¡± ¡°This is so boring. What¡¯s wrong with me accompanying you to this godforsaken place to relax?! There are still three days and two nights left. How am I supposed to endure it?!¡± In the back seat of the bus, a girl with silver earrings, sunglasses, and a tight purple short-sleeved shirt howled, venting her dissatisfaction. Sitting next to her was a beautiful girl with long straight black hair. She had a pretty face and a quiet temperament. She looked away from the scenery outside the window and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to come. You insisted on coming.¡± The girl in sunglasses replied unhappily, ¡°Please, it¡¯s because you¡¯re out of love. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll take things too hard and go deep into the mountains to commit suicide. I¡¯m worried about you, okay? Big sister, you¡¯re treating my kindness as malice!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I know you¡¯re the kindest ¡­¡± The long-haired girl patted the hand of the girl in sunglasses and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that weak. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been out for a long time. I¡¯m taking this opportunity to relax. This tour group is a little bad, but the scenery of the Ox-head Mountains is not bad. You won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡° won¡¯t regret it.¡± The girl in sunglasses muttered, but her eyes unconsciously glanced to the side. There came the sound of a little girl¡¯s cheerful laughter. She seemed to be very happy. The long-haired girl followed her gaze and saw a middle-aged couple sitting in the back row of the bus. The man had a scholarly temperament, and the woman was gentle and virtuous. They were smiling at a little girl in a red dress in front of them. The little girl was playing a tossing game with a boy sitting on the right side of the second last row. The red plastic ball flew between the seats, making the little girl giggle non-stop. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Feeling the long-haired girl¡¯s gaze, the husband of the middle-aged couple looked up at the girl. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes seemed to contain some kind of powerful aura. With just one look, the long-haired girl felt inexplicably flustered and hurriedly lowered her head. When she looked up again, she found that the other party was no longer looking at her. The long-haired girl was a little surprised. She wasn¡¯t someone ignorant. She had only felt this kind of gaze from certain big shots. Looking at the attire of this family of three, she immediately secretly labelled them as ¡°not ordinary¡± in her heart. ¡­ Chapter 98 Chapter 98¡°Take my smash.¡± At this time, a gentle and clear voice attracted the girl¡¯s attention. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw the boy in the second last row who was playing a tossing game with the little girl raise an arm and gently throw the plastic ball out. The boy wore a white collared T-shirt, and the movement of his hand perfectly displayed the well-proportioned and strong muscles on his arm. Coupled with his clean, handsome, fair, and strong side profile, he looked exactly like a male lead who had walked out of a manga. Even the long-haired girl was dazed for a moment. She finally realized what her best friend had been secretly looking at. So that¡¯s why. ¡°I¡¯ll fetch it for you!¡± At this time, the girl in sunglasses who had been observing for a long time finally couldn¡¯t hold back the burning in her heart. She leaned back and reached out to catch the ball thrown by the handsome boy, and began to join the tossing game between the boy and the little girl. The long-haired girl shook her head in amusement. She turned her head and continued to stare at the scenery outside the window, no longer paying attention to this side. ¡­ The bus wobbled on the mountain road for more than an hour before finally stopping in a rather lively mountain village. The group of people got off the bus one after another under the guidance of the female tour guide. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like much. Can this be considered a grade 5A scenic spot?¡± The girl in sunglasses got off the bus and glanced at the colourful, neither modern nor ancient mountain village. The long-haired girl explained: ¡°This is just where we¡¯ll stay. The places with good scenery are all in the mountains. You¡¯ll see when we enter the mountains tomorrow. I heard there¡¯s even a giant waterfall ¡­¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± The girl in sunglasses responded and immediately turned her head to look around. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Not long after, a tall and handsome boy with a backpack and a suitcase came out of the bus. Behind the boy was a family of three with an extraordinary identity. The little girl obviously hadn¡¯t had enough of the ball tossing game. She ran over to the boy and held his hand as soon as she got out of the car. ¡°Big brother, can you play with Nannan again tomorrow?¡± The boy bent down and touched the little girl¡¯s head with a smile. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll play with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The little girl nodded happily. At this time, the girl in sunglasses came up to the boy and said, ¡°Big sister will play with big brother with you tomorrow, okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± The little girl made a face at the girl in sunglasses and said, ¡°Bad sister, you always take Nannan¡¯s ball. Nannan doesn¡¯t want to play with you. Nannan only wants to play with big brother.¡± The girl in sunglasses¡¯ hand that was trying to touch the little girl¡¯s head suddenly froze. Her fair face was instantly filled with embarrassment. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± The middle-aged couple was full of smiles and looked at the little girl dotingly. After saying goodbye to a few people, the family left. ¡°I don¡¯t want to play with you either, little brat ¡­¡± The girl in sunglasses muttered in the direction of the family of three. Seeing the handsome boy standing alone, she rolled her eyes and pulled the long-haired girl¡¯s arm towards him. ¡°Hey handsome, can we add each other as friends?¡± The girl in sunglasses took out her phone and said to the boy with a smile. The handsome boy hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, the two added each other as friends on social media. Even the long-haired girl added them. ¡°Lu ¡­ Sheng!¡± The girl in sunglasses read it out loud and smiled. ¡°The name¡¯s really domineering. Okay handsome, I won¡¯t bother you any more. See you later.¡± The boy nodded at the two and watched them leave. When the girl in sunglasses and the long-haired girl were far away, the smile on Lu Sheng¡¯s face disappeared little by little. His eyes gradually became sharp. In the span of a few breaths, his temperament changed from harmless to cold and unfathomable. ¡°Interesting, I can¡¯t believe I met a spiritual master here ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked in the direction of the departing middle-aged couple. Lu Sheng¡¯s destination was in the depths of the Ox-Head Mountains. Because he was unfamiliar with the place, and it was inconvenient to be alone, he simply signed up for a tour group to the Ox-Head Mountains. That was what led to the previous scene. What surprised Lu Sheng was that there were two official martial artists and a Level 2 Spiritual Master in this small tour group of less than 30 people. The two girls who had just added him as friends. The one wearing sunglasses was called Zheng Dandan, and the one with long, straight hair was called Lin Zishan. Both of them were official martial artists whose BQV exceeded 1.5. Especially Lin Zishan, who was a Level 2 Martial Artist. As for the little girl in the red dress who had been holding his hand, her father, the scholarly middle-aged man, was a rare Level 2 Spiritual Master. ¡°However, he shouldn¡¯t have discovered my identity. At best, he could only sense that I practice martial arts ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was very confident about this. After forming the embryonic form of the Master¡¯s Will, Lu Sheng¡¯s Spiritual Energy was highly condensed and collapsed into the shape of a golden sun in his brain. As long as he didn¡¯t release it on his own accord, most people wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the fact that he had a strong spiritual strength. ¡°I don¡¯t care why these people came to Ox-Head Mountain, as long as they don¡¯t obstruct my goal, it¡¯s fine. If they really do ¡­¡± Lu Sheng calmly muttered to himself, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to squash them to death.¡± As he spoke, Lu Sheng dragged his suitcase and walked in the direction of the mountain homestay. ¡­ ¡°Wow, the environment here isn¡¯t bad. I can even see the stream on the other side. Do you think I¡¯ll be able to smell the flowers when I wake up in the morning ¡­¡± As soon as Zheng Dandan entered the room, she immediately threw her suitcase aside, took off her sunglasses, and ran to the balcony, her face full of joy and happiness. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just complaining about how backward this place is?¡± ¡°That was then, now is now.¡± Zheng Dandan picked up her phone and waved it around, giving Lin Zishan a ¡°you know what I mean¡± look. Lin Zishan was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because the scenery is good. It¡¯s because someone¡¯s heart has sprouted.¡± ¡°Heh, heh ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan giggled. ¡°It¡¯s hard to find such a good looking guy these days, okay?¡± ¡°Young, handsome, good skin, good figure, kind and gentle. He¡¯s really the best little puppy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m not being nice. We¡¯re best friends. If you like him, I¡¯ll let you have him.¡± Lin Zishan shook her head. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t like guys with no temper. You can keep him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll delete him from my friend list later ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. You don¡¯t like him, but I do.¡± Zheng Dandan cried. ¡°He might be my boyfriend in the future. If you delete him from your friend list, I¡¯ll be so embarrassed ¡­¡± ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re still thinking about Chen Fei ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan changed the topic and began to comfort Lin Zishan. ¡°If you ask me, what¡¯s there to be sad about that kind of scumbag? He¡¯s just a little bit more talented in martial arts. He¡¯s not handsome, and he¡¯s a playboy who goes around picking up girls. He¡¯s far worse than my Lu Sheng ¡­ Also, you¡¯ve never even held his hand. What kind of boyfriend and girlfriend are you? What¡¯s there to be sad about? Maybe he doesn¡¯t even have you in his heart.¡± Lin Zishan¡¯s expression was lonely as she said nothing. She and Zheng Dandan were both students of Dongning University of Martial Arts. The Chen Fei that Zheng Dandan mentioned was the president of the university¡¯s student council. He was Lin Zishan¡¯s ex-boyfriend. Just as Zheng Dandan said, Chen Fei was talented in martial arts. He had a sweet mouth, knew how to coax girls, and knew how to create trouble. Thus, Lin Zishan, who was ignorant when she first entered university, was quickly tricked into becoming his girlfriend. However, because Lin Zishan¡¯s was conservative, Chen Fei gradually lost patience with her. By the time Lin Zishan realized that something was wrong, Chen Fei had already secretly changed girlfriends who knew how many times. That was why they came to Ox-Head Mountain to decompress. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just men. There are plenty of them in the world. You¡¯re a beautiful Level 2 Martial Artist with a great body. Are you worried that you won¡¯t be able to get married in the future? Seize the moment and enjoy your youth.¡± Zheng Dandan patted Lin Zishan¡¯s shoulder, then took out her phone and happily opened a friend list. She sent a message. ¡°Little brother, little brother, have you reached your room? (cute.jpg)¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Zishan watched her best friend¡¯s actions speechlessly. She turned to look at the scenery outside the window and suddenly felt that the current situation was pretty good. At least, the sadness of being heartbroken had washed away. ¡­ Chapter 99 Chapter 99¡°Run slowly. This floor is uneven. Be careful not to fall.¡± The middle-aged beautiful woman followed behind the little girl and exhorted with concern. Beside her, the scholarly middle-aged man walked into the room. A strange light flashed in his eyes. An invisible force spread out and instantly enveloped the entire room. A moment later, the light in the man¡¯s eyes disappeared, and he said, ¡°There are no surveillance cameras or tracking devices. This room is very clean.¡± The beautiful woman coaxed the little girl to go to bed. She turned her head and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re too cautious. No matter how powerful that Wu Xijing is in Baoding, can he extend his tentacles to this Ox-Head Mountain?¡± ¡°It¡¯s never wrong to be careful with you and Nannan.¡± The scholarly man said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re running for our lives now.¡± ¡°Wu Xijing is a Level 3 Spiritual Master who has been famous for a long time. His nickname is ¡°Demonic Purple-Eyed Spider¡±. He¡¯s a narrow-minded person who seeks revenge for the smallest grievance. If you offend him, you¡¯ll definitely face his wrath. I hope we can successfully escape his pursuit this time. As long as we hide in Immortal Forest Village for a year and a half, we should be fine. ¡°If we¡¯re really careless and get caught by him, with your father here and us two Level 2 Spiritual Masters joining forces, we might be able to deal with him for a while. Of course, that¡¯s the worst outcome.¡± ¡°Sigh, I hope everything will go smoothly and safely.¡± The beautiful woman sighed softly and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my father in a long time. I don¡¯t know how his body is.¡± The scholarly man¡¯s eyes turned gentle. He took a step forward and gently hugged the beautiful woman. He comforted her softly, ¡°Your father¡¯s martial cultivation isn¡¯t weak. He¡¯s also a Level 2 Spiritual Master. Maybe he¡¯s already Level 3 by now. He¡¯s in the prime of his life. What problems can his body have ¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let you and Nannan get hurt.¡± The beautiful woman nodded and gently leaned on the scholarly man¡¯s chest. She felt slightly relieved. Not far away, the little girl in a red dress was standing on the bed. She was hugging a plastic ball and jumping around, giggling non-stop ¡­ ¡­ Lu Sheng walked into the room that the travel agency had arranged for him. He simply glanced around and didn¡¯t find anything unusual. He then put down his luggage. He tidied up a little and then sat on the bed. He took out a small glass vial from the pocket he carried with him. There were more than a dozen small pitch-black pills in the bottle. Lu Sheng poured one out and threw it into his mouth. He felt the Marrow Nourishing Pill melt in his body and turned into a stream of heat that rushed to his limbs and bones. Only then did he begin to practice the movements of the Stellar Body Refining Technique. This process continued until the sky turned completely dark. Only then did Lu Sheng stop. Lu Sheng felt that his BQV had increased. The progress of the Immortal Golden Body¡¯s refinement of his muscles and bones had also advanced a little. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. ¡°With the help of the pills, it¡¯s indeed a lot faster. At this rate, I can estimate that I can completely complete the first stage of the Immortal Golden Body cultivation in less than two months. Generate inner strength, and officially step into the ranks of Level 4 Martial Artist ¡­¡± Lu Sheng went into the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out, he wiped his body with a towel and checked his phone. There were replies to all the messages he sent to his family. His dad, Lu Hai, and his mom, Zheng Yufen, reminded him as usual to be careful when he went out alone, to pay attention to the temperature, to change clothes, and to be careful not to get a stomachache. In their eyes, he, a Level 3 Martial Artist, still seemed to be just a child. His sister, Lu Qinghe, replied: Lu Sheng smiled and chose a ¡°proud¡± emoji to reply. Lu Qinghe replied instantly. Lu Sheng thought for a moment and replied: ¡°Focus on your own progress, don¡¯t worry about other someone else¡¯s business. Remember to take the supplements I left for you, every day. If your BQV hasn¡¯t broken through 1.3 by the time I come back, you can kill yourself to appease the world. (Dog head warning)¡± S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After a while, Lu Qinghe replied with one word: ¡°Tsk.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head and didn¡¯t reply. Before he left, he left Lu Qinghe twenty bottles of Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction, plus the exotic beast meat in the fridge at home. In terms of cultivation conditions, Lu Qinghe wasn¡¯t worse than many second-generation rich kids. As long as she worked a little harder, her BQV would break 1.3. It wouldn¡¯t be hard. Then Zheng Dandan, who he just added during the day, sent him a bunch of messages. I¡¯m an official martial artist, I can protect you. (Proud)¡± ¡­ Lu Sheng stared at his phone for a few seconds and suddenly regretted adding her as a friend. He turned off his phone and didn¡¯t reply. Lu Sheng found a clean set of clothes to change into and walked out of his room. The tour group that Lu Sheng signed up for included food and accommodation, but it was already past meal time. If Lu Sheng wanted to eat, he had to pay for it. When Lu Sheng went downstairs, he saw some uncles and aunties from the tour group coming downstairs as well. Unlike him, they had already finished their meal and returned to their rooms to tidy up, ready to go out to the night market. Lu Sheng walked to the dining hall on the first floor of the guest house. He originally thought that he was the only one later late. He didn¡¯t expect to see the little girl¡¯s family, as well as Zheng Dandan and Yang Zishan sitting in the dining hall. Lu Sheng¡¯s appearance immediately attracted their attention. ¡°Lu Sheng! This way!¡± Zheng Dandan stood up and waved at him loudly, ignoring the gazes of others. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Sheng quietly found a seat nearby and sat down. This seat was not far from the little girl¡¯s family. The little girl¡¯s father smiled at Lu Sheng and nodded slightly. Lu Sheng nodded in response, then picked up the menu on the table and began to order. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit with us? The more, the merrier!¡± Zheng Dandan pulled the helpless Lin Zishan over and sat down beside Lu Sheng as if they were close friends. Lu Sheng was puzzled. ¡°You guys haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± ¡°We ate.¡± The two voices spoke at the same time. Zheng Dandan glared at Lin Zishan and smiled. ¡°I just didn¡¯t have an appetite and couldn¡¯t eat. Now that I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll eat with you!¡± ¡°I see, feast for the eyes, but not for the wine.¡± Lin Zishan said slowly.* [*Basically teasing her. Meaning that she¡¯s hungry, but not for food.] Chapter 100 Chapter 100Zheng Dandan ignored her and continued to talk to Lu Sheng. ¡°I just ¡­ Oh no, I heard that these dishes are quite good. Do you want to try?¡± Beside them, the little girl looked at Lu Sheng¡¯s table and raised her head to the middle-aged couple. ¡°Dad, can I go find big brother to eat with me?¡± S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same if Nannan eats here?¡± The beautiful woman patted the little girl¡¯s head and gently said. The little girl confidently said, ¡°Nannan thinks that eating next to big brother will be more delicious.¡± The beautiful woman looked at her husband beside her. The elegant man smiled. ¡°Let her be. She won¡¯t leave our sight. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Seeing that her husband agreed, the beautiful woman couldn¡¯t say anything else. She could only say, ¡°Nannan, be good when you go over. Don¡¯t disturb big brother and big sister eating.¡± ¡°Nannan understands.¡± The little girl picked up the plate and quickly ran over to Lu Sheng¡¯s table. Seeing that the little girl had successfully joined the table, the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes relaxed a little. She turned her head and complained to the elegant man. ¡°Why did you let her go to a stranger¡¯s table for no reason?¡± The elegant man smiled. ¡°You said I was too cautious. I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s too cautious. If Nannan wants to eat with that young man, then let her be. That young man¡¯s character is not bad. His eyes are very pure. He can¡¯t be a bad person. And he¡¯s just a high school student. Even if he¡¯s practised martial arts for a few years, he can¡¯t be that strong. As long as he¡¯s within my sight, I can kill him with just a thought ¡­¡± The elegant man¡¯s expression was calm. His words revealed his strong confidence. The beautiful woman believed him. She knew that her husband was a powerful Level 2 Spiritual Master. Even though they were currently on the run, he was still not someone an ordinary martial artist could provoke. ¡°But the other two ¡­¡± The elegant man¡¯s gaze gently fell on Lin Zishan. He said with interest, ¡°The one with long hair seems to have noticed that I¡¯m not ordinary. But she¡¯s very smart and pretends not to know. The other one is the ¡°big-breasted but brainless¡± type. Her strength is average, she¡¯s only a Level 1 Martial Artist. ¡°Anyway, they¡¯re just ordinary people who can be easily dealt with. I¡¯ll look after Nannan, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± The beautiful woman nodded, completely relieved. ¡°Alright.¡± The elegant man patted the beautiful woman¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Now think about what gifts to buy for your father when we see him tomorrow.¡± The beautiful woman glared at him. ¡°Now you¡¯re thinking about buying a gift for my father? We¡¯re already in the mountains. What do you want to buy for him? Mountain goods? The village is in the mountains ¡­¡± The elegant man was stunned. Immediately, an awkward smile appeared on his face. ¡°Right, look at my brain ¡­ I forgot! I forgot! Hehe ¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re eating so much?¡± Zheng Dandan stared with wide eyes at the table full of food Lu Sheng ordered. Her expression was a little surprised. Lu Sheng casually responded. Then, he gently said to Nannan who was sitting beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s see who can finish eating first, shall we?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Nannan responded in a childish voice. She began to shovel food into her mouth ¡­ Lu Sheng also began to eat quickly. Lin Zishan glanced at the table full of food. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Sheng with a lighter gaze. Only people with average family conditions who haven¡¯t become official martial artists would eat so much in one meal. Generally, after a martial artist enters the ranks, they rely on supplements to replenish the energy they need for their daily cultivation. If they don¡¯t have the means, they¡¯ll choose higher quality ingredients instead. For example, she and Zheng Dandan carried synthetic compressed meat jerky with them. A Level 1 Martial Artist would be full after eating a few at a time. Otherwise, eating so much food every meal would take half a day to poop. But thinking that this little boy called Lu Sheng in front of her was still very young, Lin Zishan was relieved. Zheng Dandan didn¡¯t mind Lu Sheng eating too much. She kept her word and ate with Lu Sheng. Looking at the three of them wolfing down the food in front of her, Lin Zishan felt a little hungry. She wanted to eat more, but considering her ladylike image, she gave up. Staring at the three of them eating for a while, Lin Zishan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. To be honest, this boy called Lu Sheng¡¯s appearance was really impeccable. He could be said to be one in a million. His appearance, figure, and temperament were all outstanding. Even if it was just a meal, eating so much and eating so quickly was still pleasing to the eye. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the only thing he has is his appearance ¡­¡± Lin Zishan muttered in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but think of her scumbag ex-boyfriend. Although he wasn¡¯t good-looking and had a terrible character, in other aspects, such as martial arts, he was undeniably brilliant ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Lu Sheng put down the cutlery and picked up the tissue beside him to wipe his mouth. ¡°Nannan is also full.¡± Nannan put down the plastic spoon in her hand and patted her round belly. She imitated Lu Sheng¡¯s way of speaking. ¡°Burp ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan also wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, all that came out was a big burp. Her pretty face instantly turned red. To cover up her embarrassment, Zheng Dandan quickly changed the topic. She said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Little brother, what are you going to do after eating?¡± ¡°Go back to my room.¡± Lu Sheng said calmly, ¡°Watch TV and then sleep.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go visit the mountain village? It¡¯s very lively and fun. I heard that there¡¯s a performance by the natives.¡± Zheng Dandan looked at Lu Sheng expectantly. Lin Zishan interrupted, ¡°When I asked you to go before, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d be bored to death? Saying that those villagers were all outsiders in disguise, blah blah blah.¡± Zheng Dandan continued to pretend that Lin Zishan didn¡¯t exist and continued to stare at Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng was thinking. Nannan raised her hand. ¡°Nannan wants to see a performance.¡± Lu Sheng looked at Nannan and then at Lin Zishan. Finally, he nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Zheng Dandan jumped up excitedly. Lin Zishan was speechless. Her best friend was really hopeless. Immortal Forest Village was quite lively at night. Walking along the village gate hung with ribbons and red lanterns, there were stalls selling all kinds of snacks and handicrafts on both sides. Every stall had a small lantern hanging on it, and there was also a large group of natives wearing colourful clothes and silver jewellery singing and dancing on the road. Lu Sheng held Nannan¡¯s hand and wandered between the stalls, the elegant man and his wife following beside them. Behind them were Lin Zishan and Zheng Dandan strolling side by side. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve really fallen for this Lu Sheng?¡± Lin Zishan asked Zheng Dandan beside her. Zheng Dandan stared at the outstanding and eye-catching figure in front of her, and casually replied, ¡°Am I not obvious enough?¡± Lin Zishan frowned. ¡°But he¡¯s younger than us.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only three or four years younger than us, and age isn¡¯t a problem. Little puppy, must be young.¡± Zheng Dandan¡¯s eyes flashed, and she smiled. Lin Zishan turned to look at Zheng Dandan carefully and said, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101Zheng Dandan nodded and said affirmatively, ¡°Of course, I believe in fate. I feel that accompanying you to Ox-Head Mountain this time was arranged by the heavens, deliberately letting me meet Lu Sheng here. This is our destiny.¡± Lin Zishan frowned. She and Zheng Dandan were classmates in high school, and they had been best friends for four or five years, so they knew each other very well. Zheng Dandan usually had a carefree and uncaring look on her face, and she often talked about ¡°handsome¡± and ¡°little puppy¡±, but in fact, she was a very pure person at her heart. She would not fall in love with someone easily. From high school until now, Zheng Dandan had never been in a relationship. Many people in school chased after her, but none of them caught her eye. This Zheng Dandan, in less than half a day, no less, actually fell in love with a high school student four years younger than her?! This was what made Lin Zishan feel the most incredulous. ¡°But don¡¯t forget the difference between the two of you.¡± Lin Zishan said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re a top student at Dongning University of Martial Arts, an official Level 1 Martial Artist. Lu Sheng is just a high school student. From the looks of it, he doesn¡¯t come from a well-to-do background. Nor does look like someone who excels at the Martial Dao. If you two end up together, how will you get along? Long-distance relationship? ¡°Even if your relationship is deep enough to endure these few years in a foreign land, what about the future? He is not an official martial artist. After graduation, he could only earn a salary of five to six thousand yuan a month. Where will the house come from? Where will the car come from? Dandan, love isn¡¯t just a momentary impulse. It¡¯s the daily necessities of life ¡­ ¡°Moreover, as your martial prowess increases, the gap between the two of you will only grow larger. The contradictions will increase day by day, accumulate over time, and eventually explode one day.¡± Zheng Dandan giggled and replied, ¡°None of the problems you mentioned are problems. I am a Level 1 Martial Artist and can guide Lu Sheng. Even if he can¡¯t get into Dongning University of Martial Arts, I can still take the bus to look for him every week. You know my family¡¯s condition. A house and a car are not at all a problem to me. ¡°Taking a step back, even if Lu Sheng could only be an ordinary person, I could also be an ordinary person with him. I¡¯ve never had much interest in martial arts. If it weren¡¯t for my family forcing me to enter the same university as you, I wouldn¡¯t have risked my life to cultivate. If I could be an ordinary person and not have to practice martial arts every day, I would be so happy. I feel like my calves have got thicker recently ¡­ Besides, who said our Lu Sheng is ordinary?¡± Zheng Dandan shook her head and pointed at Lu Sheng, who was holding Nannan¡¯s hand. She said proudly, ¡°In my heart, he¡¯ll always be so handsome and dazzling!¡± Lin Zishan was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You want to give up the martial arts you¡¯ve been practising for more than ten years for a high school student?¡± Lin Zishan reached out and touched Zheng Dandan¡¯s forehead in shock. ¡°If your parents hear this, they¡¯d break your legs.¡± ¡°Sigh, I think it¡¯s too early for you to worry.¡± Zheng Dandan grabbed Lin Zishan¡¯s arm and strode forward. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until I¡¯ve won Lu Sheng¡¯s heart before we talk about this!¡± Neither Zheng Dandan nor Lin Zishan saw it. In front of a small stall seven or eight meters away, Lu Sheng, who was holding Nannan and picking out handmade pendants, had a speechless expression on his face. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. With his current strength, even if he did not release his spiritual power, he could hear their conversation clearly with his ears alone. ¡°This is ridiculous ¡­¡± Lu Sheng could not help but shake his head and sigh. Nannan, who was in his arms, turned around and looked at him. ¡°Big brother, what do you mean by ridiculous?¡± ¡°Nothing ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment and casually said, ¡°Just praising a big sister for being beautiful.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Nannan nodded thoughtfully. She suddenly turned around and pointed at Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan who were walking towards them. She said loudly, ¡°Big brother, these two big sisters are ridiculous!¡± Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment before he smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan were stunned, not knowing what had happened. ¡­ At the same time, on a highway hundreds of kilometres away from Immortal Forest Village, a limousine was speeding along. Inside the luxurious car, a middle-aged man wearing a brown chequered suit was casually sitting in the passenger seat in the back. The middle-aged man¡¯s skin was snow-white and his temperament was cold. His eyes were a strange light purple colour, adding a bit of evil charm to his originally ordinary facial features. In front of the man, a bottle of red wine was floating in the air, slowly pouring dark red wine into the wine glass. If this scene was seen by ordinary people, they would probably exclaim¡ª The half-filled glass of red wine automatically flew into the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. The middle-aged man picked up the wine glass and gently swirled it in front of his eyes. He sniffed the aroma of the wine and said, ¡°How is it, have you found Tang Maolin¡¯s whereabouts?¡± There were two people kneeling in front of the middle-aged man. Both of them were tall and sturdy men. The muscles on their arms bulged the black suits. ¡°We have found him, at Qiuming City¡¯s Ox-Head Mountain. Tang Maolin brought his wife and daughter, probably preparing to enter the mountain.¡± One of the men in the suit replied with a respectful tone. The middle-aged man frowned slightly. ¡°Tang Maolin has a bit of a brain. If he really dives into the mountains and doesn¡¯t come out, I really can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry sir, we have already sent people to keep an eye on them. Even if he really wants to be a savage, I guarantee that we can accurately find which cave he is holed up in.¡± The burly man replied confidently. The middle-aged man looked at the burly man with appreciation and nodded. ¡°Well done, you just need to keep an eye on him. When I get to Ox-Head Mountain, I will do it myself. Although Tang Maolin is just a small fry, he is still a Level 2 Spiritual Master. You two Level 4 Martial Artists are no match for him.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Tang Maolin, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel ¡­¡± The middle-aged man picked up the wine glass and took a sip. He said to himself, ¡°You offended me this time, but I won¡¯t kill you. Others will think that I, Wu Xijing, am easy to bully, and there will be more people who will offend me in the future, or even step on my head to shit and piss ¡­ So, I will have to trouble you and your family ¡­¡± The middle-aged man sighed softly. Strands of silvery white silk emerged from the cuffs of his suit. They danced in the dim car, like spider silk spitting out from the mouth of a spider. In front of him, the two men in suits looked more and more respectful as they lowered their heads. ¡­ Chapter 102 Chapter 102They strolled around the mountain village until nine at night. Nannan was so sleepy that she fell asleep on Lu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. After returning Nannan to the couple, Lu Sheng and the others returned to the dormitory to rest. ¡°Lu Sheng, see you tomorrow, remember to reply to my messages!¡± Zheng Dandan waved at Lu Sheng and was dragged into the room by Lin Zishan. Lu Sheng walked into his room, and the first thing he did was to turn off his mobile phone. ¡°I¡¯ll enter the mountain tomorrow, find a chance to break away from the group, and then slowly find the location of the silver mine ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought, then took out another Marrow Nourishing Pill and swallowed it, and then began to cultivate the Stellar Body Refining Technique. He would enter the dream world after the Stellar Body Refining Technique had drained his last bit of strength. It was a quiet night. The next morning, the tour guide knocked on the door of each room and asked everyone to get up. Half an hour later, they would gather downstairs. After breakfast, the members of the Three Days and Two Nights tour group gathered at the entrance of the dormitory. The young tour guide was holding a yellow loudspeaker in his hand, telling them all kinds of precautions before entering the mountain. ¡°¡­ Everyone, please be sure to follow my footsteps and don¡¯t fall behind. Getting lost in the mountains is a very dangerous ¡­¡± Lu Sheng stood in the crowd, silently listening to the young tour guide¡¯s nonsense. Beside him, Zheng Dandan stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°Lu Sheng, did you not sleep well last night?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s face twitched slightly, and he nodded. ¡°Yes, I had a nightmare.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Zheng Dandan suddenly understood. ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t look so good.¡± Lu Sheng really did not ¡°sleep¡± well last night. To be precise, he had ¡°died¡± last night. Just yesterday, Lu Sheng shed his first drop of blood in the dream world; his maiden death. Now that he recalled last night¡¯s experience, Lu Sheng¡¯s heart was still a little traumatized. Comprehending the Master Skill ¡°Ten Suns, One Sky¡± and forming the Embryonic Master Will caused Lu Sheng¡¯s self-confidence to swell. Therefore, last night, he went to find the second Master-level zombie. This zombie was located two streets next to where Shi Shengning was found. It was a female Master. Wearing a Master Battle Armor similar to Shi Shengning¡¯s, holding a broken spear weapon, her figure was well-proportioned and perfect, just like the Valkyrie in ancient myths. But different from Shi Shengning. The Valkyrie had retained a little too much of her battle instincts. Lu Sheng was discovered when he was within a hundred meters of the Valkyrie Master. Then, Lu Sheng lost sight of the other party. When he thought of releasing his spiritual power, he finally sensed the other party¡¯s figure ¡­ But at this time, the Valkyrie Master was already just five meters in front of him. In an instant, Lu Sheng felt countless red exclamation marks light up around him, accompanied by rapid and harsh alarms. Before Lu Sheng could react, he was directly killed by the Valkyrie Master¡¯s spear. Before ¡°dying¡±, Lu Sheng saw ¡­ A dazzling and majestic river of ice! Too powerful. Lu Sheng was deeply shocked. All along, Lu Sheng¡¯s exploration in the dream space had been smooth. The several times he entered ¡°high-level maps¡±, he could rely on his calmness and wit to play with those stupid ¡°high-level monsters¡± in the palm of his hand. So much so that he didn¡¯t realize that he was subconsciously becoming complacent. Killing Shi Shengning, the Master Level zombie, and obtaining Shi Shengning¡¯s martial arts treasures, made this arrogance peak. Then ¡­ He finally failed. The consequence of the failure was that Lu Sheng was thrust out from the dream world. As if suddenly waking up from a nightmare, he was flustered and had a splitting headache. He could no longer enter the dream world in the second half of the night. The dream world seemed to have entered a cooldown. This cooldown time would slowly shorten as Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power recovered. ¡°The dream world is not the lost paradise I thought it was. On the wasteland after the fall of civilization, only blood and fire can create a true savior ¡­¡± Lu Sheng finally understood. His state of mind returned to its initial calmness, and the negative effects brought about by the extreme arrogance of his strength over the past three months vanished at this moment. He was still that frail young man who walked in the wilderness, trembling as if he was treading on thin ice, trying to find a ray of light in the boundless black fog. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t let my guard down, I might have been able to contend with that Master Martial Goddess with my Mastery Realm Fist Technique and Master Skill at full strength ¡­¡± Lu Sheng analyzed the situation. There was no doubt that the Master Valkyrie was powerful, and her battle instincts far exceeded Shi Shengning¡¯s. She should be a Master who was stronger than Shi Shengning. She might even be a Level 8 Grandmaster. Lu Sheng recalled the dazzling ice river that followed the spear. Perhaps it was the embodiment of the Grandmaster¡¯s Grandmaster Will and Grandmaster Skill. If he could get it ¡­ S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s too early to think about this. Let¡¯s wait until I¡¯m stronger ¡­¡± Lu Sheng shook his head in self-mockery and dismissed the idea. Lu Sheng¡¯s face was a little pale because of the shock of his death in the dream world. Zheng Dandan¡¯s heart ached, and she kept asking about his well-being. Nannan¡¯s family also came over to show their concern. ¡°Why not go back today? Rest well and go tomorrow ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan advised Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng wanted to say that he was fine and that it wouldn¡¯t delay him entering the mountain. But on second thought, he could use this opportunity to leave the group and enter the mountain alone. ¡°Okay!¡± After saying that, Lu Sheng went to explain the situation to the tour guide. The tour guide was easy to talk to. She told Lu Sheng to rest well, and then a group of aunties urged her to lead the group out. ¡°Sigh, I should have stayed to take care of Lu Sheng ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan looked back thrice with every step, sighing. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stay back ¡­¡± Lin Zishan glanced at her. Zheng Dandan was a little embarrassed. ¡°After all, we¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend yet. If I stayed ¡­ it would be too unreserved. And how would I take care of him? I can¡¯t enter Lu Sheng¡¯s room ¡­¡± As Zheng Dandan spoke, she seemed to have thought of something, and her fair and pretty face turned red. Lin Zishan rolled her eyes and said speechlessly, ¡°Big sister, you know the word ¡®reserved¡¯? I see different words written on your face!¡± ¡°What words?¡± ¡°Spring feelings!*¡± [*it means when someone is in love or has amorous feelings. While here it alludes to her being in love.] Zheng Dandan snorted and turned her head away, ignoring Lin Zishan. ¡­ Chapter 103 Chapter 103At this time, the tour group had already entered the mountain. Immortal Forest Village was left behind and gradually disappeared. Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan both had the strength of official martial artists. Although the mountain path was uneven, it was very easy for them to walk. ¡°Have you ever thought if it¡¯s appropriate to find such a weak person as your boyfriend?¡± Lin Zishan talked to Zheng Dandan as they walked. ¡°He turns pale from a nightmare. How low is his BQV? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for him to enter Level 1 in this lifetime. In the future, when the two of you are together, who will carry the rice bags, flour bags, and gas cans at home? Dandan, being handsome can¡¯t put food on the table.¡± Lin Zishan said earnestly. Zheng Dandan had an indifferent look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m an official Level 1 Martial Artist. What bags and cans can¡¯t I carry? Besides, Lu Sheng just has a weak physique. He¡¯s not a gigolo. Even if he¡¯s a gigolo, what¡¯s wrong with me raising him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really hopeless ¡­¡± Lin Zishan had a ¡°you¡¯re already hopeless¡± expression. She shook her head and stopped talking. Now that she thought about it, her ex-boyfriend, Chen Fei, did not seem as bad. Although he was a scumbag and a little ugly. But at least Chen Fei¡¯s martial prowess was strong. In the future, he could easily obtain good living conditions and raise a family, instead of relying on her. Lin Zishan even began to consider whether she should ask Chen Fei out for a good chat after returning. The two of them followed the tour group and gradually went deeper into Ox-Head Mountain. Lin Zishan and Zheng Dandan didn¡¯t feel anything, but the aunties in the group couldn¡¯t stand it any more. One by one, they began to complain that they were tired. Some even sat on the ground and didn¡¯t get up. ¡°We¡¯re here to travel, not to suffer!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been on the road. I haven¡¯t taken a single photo until now!¡± The aunties collectively protested. The young tour guide looked troubled. Seeing that there was a stream next to them and the surrounding scenery was not bad, she simply announced that the group would rest for ten minutes. But before the aunties could be happy for a while, someone in the group shouted. ¡°Gone! That family of three is gone!¡± Only then did everyone realize it. The elegant man and his family who had followed the tour group into the mountain at the beginning were gone. As for when they disappeared and where they disappeared. No one knew. The young tour guide hurriedly took out her mobile phone and began to dial a number, but the prompt on the other end of the phone said that the phone was switched off. She suddenly panicked. ¡°Everyone, help find them ¡­¡± The young tour guide began to call on the whole group to help find them, but halfway through, she suddenly realized something. Three people had already gone missing. If a few more people went missing, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be a tour guide any more. She quickly changed her words. ¡°Everyone, rest here for an hour. I¡¯ll go find the search and rescue team!¡± After that, regardless of the aunties who were protesting, she hurriedly ran to the side to call for help. Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan saw this scene. ¡°How did the three of them suddenly disappear? They were clearly here just a moment ago ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan muttered. Lin Zishan frowned slightly. Yes, they were clearly here just now. Logically speaking, Nannan¡¯s family of three had such a strong sense of presence. If they suddenly fell behind, it was absolutely impossible for no one to not notice. Moreover, with the husband and wife¡¯s steady personality, if they really got lost, they would immediately call the tour guide. But now their phones were turned off. Then there were only two possibilities. Either they suddenly met with an accident and didn¡¯t even have time to call for help. Or, they voluntarily left the group and didn¡¯t want anyone to find them. Thinking back to when she met the scholarly middle-aged man¡¯s gaze, the second possibility was obviously more likely. ¡°This family of three has a mysterious background. They definitely aren¡¯t ordinary people.¡± Lin Zishan concluded with a serious face. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Zheng Dandan¡¯s face was indifferent. ¡°I don¡¯t care if they are ordinary people or not. Sigh, now that the tour guide is busy looking for them, the rest of the trip is probably going to be ruined. Why don¡¯t we just go back and find Lu Sheng? He has a good relationship with Nannan, so we should let him know about this.¡± Zheng Dandan suggested. Lin Zishan thought about it and nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them immediately left the group and went back the way they came. ¡­ ¡°According to the map, the silver mine shouldn¡¯t be too far from here. It¡¯s just a few more kilometres away ¡­¡± Lu Sheng carried a large backpack and walked in the forest. It was as if he was walking on flat ground. Using the Intricate Realm movement technique, coupled with a powerful spiritual energy. Wherever Lu Sheng passed, the leaves and trees on both sides of the road would move aside; his speed was that astonishing. Along the way, numerous snakes, insects, rats, ants, hares, pheasants, hedgehogs, and the like all ran out and fled in all directions, as if the end of the world had arrived. It was only in the depths of the forest where there was no one that Lu Sheng dared to show off his ability and cause such a big commotion. After walking for about seven or eight minutes, Lu Sheng suddenly stopped. His eyes emitted a bright golden light as he indifferently scanned the area in front of him. If there was anyone else present and saw this scene, they would probably be so shocked that they would kneel down and call out to god. After sweeping through the area with his spiritual power, Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze finally locked onto a spot and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Found it.¡± The next second. Wherever his gaze fell, the earth and rocks cracked, and the vegetation exploded. It was like an invisible tornado wreaking havoc, terrifying beyond compare. Soon, a chunk of earth the size of a head covered in moist yellow mud flew out. It disintegrated mid-air, revealing a flash of silver. After a few breaths, seven to eight pieces of silver of different sizes appeared before Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. The largest of these pieces of silver was the size of a fist, and the smallest was only the size of a thumb. They were irregular in shape, and the surface was bumpy, like silver that had been soaked in sulphuric acid. However, the color was brighter than silver, and it reflected a faint light rainbow under the sun. ¡°It¡¯s harder than steel ¡­¡± Lu Sheng reached out and made a clear fingerprint on the piece of silver. As he channelled his spiritual power into it, this metal that was harder than steel quickly softened and became like dough. ¡°It¡¯s definitely silver ¡­¡± Lu Sheng compared it to the introduction on the information that Dong Qingxue gave him and verified it one by one. He was sure that the piece of silver in his hand was the dense silver that was close to 100,000 yuan per gram. This bit of silver in his hand weighed about four to five catties (1 kg = 2 catty; 1 catty = 1.102lbs), which meant that it was worth more than 200 million yuan! ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated ¡­¡± Lu Sheng muttered to himself, ¡°This is just the first batch of dense silver. If I want to use it to make a Spiritual Master Weapon, I¡¯ll need to go through dozens of processes to smelt it. It¡¯ll be considered good if there¡¯s one catty of this stuff left in the end. It also depends on the purity of the dense silver of this mine ¡­¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104No matter what, it would save Lu Sheng a lot of money. Lu Sheng had already used his spiritual power to check it out. This dense silver mine was about twenty meters long and four meters wide. Saying that it was small was already an exaggeration. Even if it was small, it would still be difficult. According to the Fireseed Repository, this dense silver mine was later discovered by a few mountaineering tourists. At first, they sold it as normal silver, but were told that the silver content was too low and it was worthless. They simply reported it to the local government. After the government investigated, they only sent a Level 1 Spiritual Master, and the mining was completed within a week. This was also one of the reasons why Lu Sheng chose to come here alone. The mine was small, so it was easy for him to mine it. Although this dense silver mine was only the size of a sesame seed on the map, the refined dense silver was more than enough for him to make a Spiritual Master Weapon. Lu Sheng did not waste any time. After confirming the location and other aspects of the dense silver mine, he immediately used his spiritual power to dig out the mineral quickly. His spiritual power, which far exceeded that of a Level 3 Spiritual Master, seeped into the ground. The ground rumbled and shook of the earth. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Pieces of soil and rocks wrapped in yellow mud flew out from the ground, and under the effect of spiritual power, they quickly peeled off the surface of the rocks to reveal the ore within. Then it flew to the side and piled up on the grass. Lu Sheng¡¯s progress was extremely fast, comparable to four or five small excavators working together. In just a few hours, he had dug seventy percent of the minerals from the mine. The main lode had been emptied, leaving only a few scattered parts around the main lode that hadn¡¯t been dug out. Just like that, the dense silver ores that were dug out were piled up into a small hill in the forest. The terrain was uneven. If Lu Sheng had not used his mental strength to protect them, they would have been scattered all over the ground. Next, Lu Sheng was stuck in a dilemma. ¡°How do I transport it out?¡± His original plan was to use his backpack to carry the silver ore out in batches. Dig it all out, little by little. After saving enough dense silver to forge a set of Spiritual Master Weapon, he temporarily stopped. However, Lu Sheng had overlooked a very important point. Greed. Everyone was greedy, and he was no exception. Dense silver, which cost a hundred thousand a gram, was piled up in front of him. He could dig it up with just a thought. How could he stop just like that? ¡°This piece is worth at least five million! This one is bigger, ten million! This one is eight million ¡­¡± Five million, ten million, twenty million ¡­ A virtual value seemed to appear in front of his eyes, jumping up crazily. It was the same no matter who he called. He could only dig more and more vigorously. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to find someone to help me transport it out ¡­¡± There would definitely be some trouble during the transport process, but there was no other way. At most, he would contact Dong Qingxue and ask her to send someone to pick him up. Lu Sheng made up his mind. Next, he put the dense silver back into the big hole he had dug earlier. He covered it with soil and rocks. Although it was still very obvious, he could tell at a glance that this piece of land had been moved. Fortunately, this place was very remote. It was still very far from the most remote path in the scenic area. Basically, no one would come here. The few tourists listed in the Fireseed Repository were also coincidental enough to stumble upon this place and discover the mineral veins. It happened a hundred years later. There was probably no risk. ¡°The map shows that there¡¯s a small village a few kilometres away from here. I can go there and ask for help. The villagers of a small village isolated from the rest of the world are usually more honest and sincere. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to pay them more. If they are too tempted by the money ¡­ Then I¡¯ll just have to squash them.¡± Lu Sheng thought. The next second, he was stunned and shook his head self-deprecatingly. ¡°Fuck, why are my thoughts getting more and more violent now? It¡¯s There are many ways to solve problems, Lu Sheng ¡­¡± Lu Sheng carried his backpack and slowly walked toward the target village according to the map. ¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± Zheng Dandan, who was on the way back, was suddenly stopped by Lin Zishan¡¯s low shout. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zheng Dandan turned to look at her in confusion. Lin Zishan¡¯s eyes were fixed on a certain spot in the forest beside the stone path. There was a strange glint in her eyes. Lin Zishan quickly jumped into the forest beside the road and stopped seven or eight meters away from the main road. She bent down and picked up something. She said to Zheng Dandan: ¡°What do you think this is?¡± Zheng Dandan stared at the red plastic bag in Lin Zishan¡¯s hand for a while. She suddenly cried out. ¡°A ball! It¡¯s the plastic ball that Nannan has been playing with!¡± Lin Zishan nodded. She picked up the red plastic ball that Lu Sheng, Zheng Dandan, and Nannan were playing with on the tour bus on the way here. However, this ball was now broken and deflated. It was lost in the forest. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Zishan¡¯s sharp eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. ¡°Nannan¡¯s ball fell here. It¡¯s very likely that their family left the tour group here.¡± Lin Zishan guessed. ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly inform the tour guide and the search and rescue team!¡± Zheng Dandan quickly said. Lin Zishan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Nannan¡¯s family is not ordinary. Since they don¡¯t want people to know where they went, it¡¯s useless for us to inform the search and rescue team ¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and tell Lu Sheng!¡± Zheng Dandan quickly changed her words. Lin Zishan looked at Zheng Dandan as if she was looking at an idiot. She was speechless, ¡°Isn¡¯t it even more useless to inform Lu Sheng? He¡¯s just an ordinary person. How can he be more resourceful than a professional search and rescue team?¡± ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Zheng Dandan helplessly said. Lin Zishan casually threw the deflated red ball on the ground. She clapped her hands and lightly said, ¡°The best way is to pretend that we didn¡¯t see anything. When the search and rescue team finds out, whether they can find Nannan¡¯s family will depend on their ability. As for us, we¡¯ll wait for news when we get back. If it¡¯s not our business, it¡¯s best we not to get involved.¡± Zheng Dandan¡¯s expression was hesitant. She was about to speak. At this time, a man¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind them. ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s not our business, it¡¯s best not to get involved. Otherwise, if we get into trouble, it¡¯ll be too late for regrets ¡­¡± ¡°Who?!¡± Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan immediately turned around. They saw that five or six meters behind them, three people had appeared out of nowhere. One of them was a middle-aged man wearing a brown chequered casual suit. He seemed to be wearing contact lenses. His eyes were a light purple, giving off a devilish feeling. Behind the middle-aged man stood two burly men nearly two meters tall. They were also wearing suits, but the muscles on their chests were so prominent that the buttons on their shirts were about to burst open. Chapter 105 Chapter 105The two of them stood quietly behind the middle-aged man, coldly watching Lin Zishan and Zheng Dandan like two thugs. ¡°Unfortunately, you can¡¯t stay out of this even if you want to ¡­¡± The middle-aged man glanced at the two women and lightly ordered, ¡°Catch them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two thugs in suits nodded indifferently and took a step forward. A crisp sound exploded in the secluded mountain forest. The two thugs in suits left two clear footprints where they were standing. Their figures disappeared in an instant. Lin Zishan¡¯s pupils shrank violently. She instinctively shouted, ¡°Run!¡± But the two thugs in suits were already in front of them. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Like a rabbit and a falcon. In a few breaths, the two thugs in suits had returned to their original positions. Their hands tightly gripping the struggling Lin Zishan and Zheng Dandan. ¡°Sir, what should we do with these two?¡± The thug in suits asked in a low voice. The middle-aged man glanced in a direction and lightly said, ¡°Someone¡¯s coming. Take them first. When we find Tang Maolin, we¡¯ll kill them together. When the time comes, we can shift the blame on to Tang Maolin ¡­¡± The middle-aged man looked down at the terrified Lin Zishan and Zheng Dandan and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill anyone else. Unfortunately, you¡¯re unlucky. You found Tang Maolin¡¯s tracks. And the key is that they¡¯re not ordinary people. One is a Level 2 Martial Artist, and the other is a Level 1 Martial Artist ¡­ tsk tsk ¡­¡± The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed. ¡°Just in case.¡± After that, he quickly led the two thugs in suits to the place where Lin Zishan had found the red plastic ball. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the mountain forest. Not long after they left, a series of noisy footsteps emerged from the mountain path. The young tour guide hurriedly ran down with a group of aunties. Her young face was filled with sweat and anxieity. ¡°Why are there two people missing? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay put and not run around? Sigh ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry. Mom will buy you a new one later. Oh no, I¡¯ll buy a bigger and more beautiful ball for Nannan.¡± The beautiful woman held the little girl and gently comforted her. The little girl¡¯s face was still tear-stained and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried. ¡°Mom, when are we going back? Nannan wants to find big brother to play ¡­¡± The little girl sniffled and said pitifully. The beautiful woman was thinking about how to answer the little girl¡¯s question when she heard her husband¡¯s voice. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the village.¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly looked up. She saw the dense forest in front of them split into two and a small village near a mountain and a river appeared in front of them. ¡°Nannan is going to see Grandpa soon! Nannan, do you miss Grandpa?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and she instantly forgot about the broken red ball and the big brother. She clapped her hands and shouted happily. ¡°Grandpa! Nannan misses Grandpa!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take Nannan to see Grandpa now.¡± The elegant man took the little girl from the beautiful woman¡¯s hands with a smile. The family walked out of the forest and the hidden village completely appeared in front of them. Looking from afar, they could see a few women wearing clothes different from the outside world. Their hair was tied up, and they were squatting by the stream washing clothes. The women washing clothes also noticed them. One of them quickly ran into the village. Not long after, four or five men quickly walked out of the village and walked in the direction of the little girl¡¯s family. When the two sides got closer, the young man who was the leader of the four or five men was suddenly stunned. His face immediately showed excitement and joy as he turned around and shouted. ¡°Big sister is back! Big sister¡¯s family is back!¡± The little girl in the elegant man¡¯s arms heard this voice and also clapped her hands and cheered. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± The two sides suddenly laughed and quickly gathered together. ¡°Big sister, big brother-in-law, little Nannan ¡­¡± The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and bronze skin greeted the three people one by one. The beautiful woman¡¯s expression was also a little excited as she responded. They exchanged a few words and Tang Maolin said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The young man led the three of them into the village. Along the way, he called out to the surrounding villagers, ¡°Hurry up and hunt some wild animals. I want big ones. Tonight, we¡¯ll have a good time.¡± The beautiful woman next to him smiled and said, ¡°Little Brother, the law protecting wildlife is very strict these days. Be careful not to get caught.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The young man waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Who cares about us in the mountains? Besides, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re completely isolated. We have to go out a few times a month. Hunting a few deer, roe deer is not a big deal ¡­¡± The little girl suddenly shouted, ¡°Nannan wants to eat the bird soup, the same as last time!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, tonight I¡¯ll make some sparrowhawk soup for Nannan.¡± The young man touched the little girl¡¯s face lovingly. The beautiful woman looked at the two of them with a smile and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Father? How are you?¡± Hearing this, the smile on the young man¡¯s face slowly disappeared. ¡°Father is resting in his room. His body is fine ¡­¡± The young man laughed bitterly. ¡°He just doesn¡¯t seem to be in good spirits.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The beautiful woman was somewhat anxious. Beside her, Tang Maolin said in a low voice, ¡°Is it because he¡¯s trying to break through to Level 3?¡± The young man nodded, his expression complicated. ¡°Half a year ago, Father wanted to break through to Level 3, but he failed. His mental state has been unstable ever since. Originally I wanted to tell you, but Father didn¡¯t let me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± The beautiful woman could no longer hold back the worry in her heart. Carrying Nannan, she hurriedly ran forward. Tang Maolin looked at the back of his wife and daughter and said to the young man, ¡°Looks like Father has completely handed over the village to you. You¡¯ve also officially broken through to Level 1.¡± The young man embarrassedly scratched his head and said with a silly smile, ¡°It¡¯s all because Father taught me well, he-he.¡± ¡°Your talent isn¡¯t bad either.¡± Tang Maolin praised, but his smile was somewhat forced. The group quickly arrived in front of an old mud hut. The beautiful woman and Nannan had already arrived. They were sitting next to a skinny old man with a face full of wrinkles and a hunched back, softly talking to each other. The little girl¡¯s voice was crisp and clear, making the old man laugh non-stop. The tobacco pipe in his hand shook continuously. Tang Maolin and the young man walked in front of the old man. The old man raised his head and squinted his eyes to size up the two. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The old man tapped his tobacco pipe on the stone steps. ¡°Father.¡± Tang Maolin called out, his expression somewhat complicated. The last time he saw his wife¡¯s father, his eyes were shining brightly, sitting like a sleeping lion or tiger. But now, his eyes were turbid, as if he had aged ten years. It seems that Father¡¯s situation was even worse than he had imagined. ¡°What are you here for this time, speak.¡± The old man waved the others away, leaving only Tang Maolin¡¯s family and the young man. He held Nannan. Tang Maolin briefly explained the situation. The young man immediately jumped up. ¡°Level 3! Brother-in-law, how did you provoke a Level 3 Spiritual Master?¡± The old man coldly laughed and said, ¡°I already knew that nothing good would come from you. When you broke into the village and took away Minghua, I already anticipated a day like this ¡­¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106Tang Maolin¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward. The beautiful woman softly called out, ¡°Father.¡± The old man snorted, was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, ¡°Now we can only counter soldiers with arms and water with a dam. This old man already has no hope of reaching Level 3 in this lifetime, if that Level 3 Spiritual Master really does come to the village. You take your family and the people of the village and run out, I¡¯ll hold them off for a while ¡­¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Father, run out and seek help?¡± ¡°Seek help from whom? Of course from the government, the police!¡± The old man glared, picked up his tobacco pipe and hit the young man¡¯s head, snapping at him, ¡°In a society governed by law, even if he¡¯s a Level 3 Spiritual Master, can he kill people on the street?¡± The young man awkwardly laughed, holding his head and not daring to speak again. Tang Maolin¡¯s expression was not optimistic. He was very clear the Demonic Purple Eyed Spider Wu Xijing wouldn¡¯t be above killing people on the street. Moreover, the people of the village have been sealed in the mountains for too long, they simply didn¡¯t know how much power a Level 3 Spiritual Master possessed. If calling the police was useful, he would have done it long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have dragged his family deep into the mountains and forests. ¡°Alright, alright, you all must be tired after such a long journey. Go and have a good rest, don¡¯t disturb me and my granddaughter ¡­¡± The old man seemed to be a little tired, impatiently waving his hand, indicating that they should leave. Tang Maolin nodded, not saying anything more. He now only hoped that Wu Xijing wouldn¡¯t find this place, and that the entire village could safely survive this disaster. Tang Maolin and the others were just about to leave the mud hut when suddenly, someone rushed in and whispered a few words in the young man¡¯s ear. The young man listened and said to Tang Maolin, ¡°The people who went hunting just came back, saying that they encountered an intruder on the way.¡± Tang Maolin¡¯s heart instantly sank. ¡­ ¡°This is the village marked on the map?¡± Lu Sheng carried a backpack, looking like an ordinary mountain tourist, following behind the villagers, curiously sizing up the village in front of him. The entire village wasn¡¯t big, and from a high vantage point one could see everything. In total, there were a dozen or so families, and the total number of villagers added up to no more than fifty. The village was located in a valley, and the environment was quiet and secluded. A clear stream flowed by the entrance of the village, and the sound of a waterfall could be heard in the distance. The environment was very good, as if it was a paradise. ¡°Whether you can stay or not, you have to ask the village head. If you have anything to say, you have to discuss it with him. We will only agree if he grants his approval.¡± A dark-skinned middle-aged man with a hunting rifle in his hand said to Lu Sheng as they walked. Lu Sheng nodded. He had met this group of villagers when he was hurrying through the forest, and was brought here. ¡­ Now it seemed that there were quite a number of young men in this village, enough to help him transport the dense silver ore. Moreover, the villagers looked rather honest. Although they were not surprised by foreign tourists like him, their eyes were very pure. They were honest people. Not long after, Lu Sheng was brought to the village. As soon as he entered the village, Lu Sheng saw a group of people walking towards him. A skinny old man was holding a little girl in his arms. When she saw him, she quickly waved at him, shouting, ¡°Big brother, big brother! Are you here to play with Nannan?¡± Lu Sheng was slightly stunned, he did not expect to meet little Nannan¡¯s family here. Tang Maolin saw Lu Sheng with a hiking bag on his back, his face filled with shock and astonishment, and his heart that had just been hanging in the air fell back down. So it was him. He thought it was Wu Xijing who had come to find him so quickly. ¡°Young man, why are you here?¡± Tang Maolin took the initiative to go forward and ask Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng scratched his head in embarrassment, saying, ¡°After you guys left with the tour group, I felt a bit better, so I wanted to come find you guys. Midway, I wanted to take a shortcut, but I unknowingly got lost ¡­¡± S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The group of people¡¯s faces showed an ¡®as expected¡¯ expression. It was very common for tourists to get lost in the mountains, and Lu Sheng was not the first person to accidentally stumble upon the village. After all, their Immortal Forest Village was only remote, and not really isolated from the world. ¡°Big Brother Tang, why are you here? Did you also get lost?¡± Lu Sheng did not even blink, asking Tang Maolin laughed, saying, ¡°This is Nannan¡¯s grandfather¡¯s house, we come back to visit every year. This time, we just happened to follow a tour group ¡­¡± ¡°Oh, oh ¡­¡± Lu Sheng understood. ¡°Since it¡¯s such a coincidence, why don¡¯t we stay here tonight ¡­¡± Tang Maolin subconsciously looked at the skinny old man. The old man slightly narrowed his eyes, sizing up Lu Sheng, nodding, saying, ¡°This young man¡¯s eyes are very pure, I like it very much. Immortal Forest Village welcomes such guests ¡­¡± Tang Maolin and the others¡¯ faces immediately revealed smiles. The bronze-skinned youth grinned, opening his arms towards Lu Sheng. ¡°Guest, welcome to the Immortal Forest village.¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107As a friend of Tang Maolin¡¯s family, coupled with the fact that little Nannan was especially affectionate towards him, Lu Sheng was warmly welcomed by the village. ¡°You came at the right time, just in time for big sister¡¯s family¡¯s return. I¡¯ll personally hunt some game later. People like you who come from the city have never tasted it before ¡­¡± The young man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and bronze skin was especially warm to Lu Sheng. He hugged Lu Sheng¡¯s shoulder with a warm attitude. Lu Sheng understood from the chat. The young man¡¯s name was Gu Yue. He was the chief of Immortal Forest Village, the adopted son of the skinny old man. He was also the young chief of this small village with less than fifty people. The skinny old man¡¯s name was Gu Pingsha. Nannan¡¯s mother was also the old man¡¯s adopted daughter, named Gu Minghua. Almost everyone in this village had the surname Gu. Gu Yue sent Lu Sheng to the entrance of the village and called a few young men in the village to hunt in the mountains. Everyone held a hunting rifle in their hands. Only Gu Yue held a cold weapon. [TN: ] It was a prismatic spike with cold light, but it had no handle. It was like a spear tip cut off from a spear. ¡°This village is not simple ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at Gu Yue and the others who quickly disappeared into the forest and thought silently. He sensed it as soon as they met. Gu Yue was a Level 1 Spiritual Master. The old man, Gu Pingsha, was Level 2. Nannan¡¯s father, Tang Maolin, was also a Level 2 Spiritual Master. A small village called the Immortal Forest village actually had three spiritual masters. This ratio was simply exaggerated. Lu Sheng originally wanted to ask if he could hire someone to help him transport the dense silver, but he didn¡¯t know what to say when he was put in the situation. Since he was a spiritual master, he naturally knew the value of dense silver. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that in front of such a large amount of wealth, these simple people would not change their minds. Moreover, Tang Maolin didn¡¯t look simple at all. Could it be that he had to show his strength and frighten all these people? Just as Lu Sheng was thinking about how to deal with it, little Nannan quickly ran to him and said to him pitifully, ¡°Big brother, Nannan¡¯s ball is broken ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment before he realized that little Nannan was talking about the red plastic ball that she played with him before. ¡°Where¡¯s the ball? Let brother see it, brother will help you fix it.¡± Lu Sheng patted little Nannan¡¯s head and said gently. ¡°The ball is ¡­ The ball is ¡­¡± Little Nannan tilted her head and tried to recall the last time she saw her beloved red ball. Her delicate and fair features scrunched together as she thought hard. Suddenly, little Nannan pointed in a direction and jumped up happily. ¡°Nannan¡¯s ball is over there! Nannan¡¯s ball is in that person¡¯s hands!¡± Lu Sheng turned his head. When he looked in that direction, the smile on his face began to fade bit by bit until it finally turned normal. The Immortal Forest village that was originally bustling and filled with a cheerful atmosphere gradually quietened down. Everyone looked in the same direction. Tang Maolin¡¯s expression turned ugly and solemn. The skinny old man also put down the smoking pipe in his hand and slowly narrowed his eyes. At the entrance of the village, a group of people were gradually approaching. The leader was a middle-aged man in a chequered suit. His eyes were emitting a demonic purple light, and one of his hands was holding a deflated red plastic ball, while the other hand was hanging casually. Silver threads that looked like spider webs extended from the cuff of the hand. They danced in the air, and each silver thread was wrapped around a strong young man. There were residents who had just entered the mountains to hunt among them. Young Gu Yue was also among them. From afar, this person looked like a demonic monster that had walked out of the forest. Behind the middle-aged man, there were two strong men in black suits. Each of the strong men was holding a young and beautiful woman in their hands. They were Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan. Zheng Dandan saw Lu Sheng and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Lu Sheng, run! Run ¡­¡± Unfortunately, before she could finish, her mouth was covered by the strong man in the suit. Only muffled sounds of struggling could be heard. Lin Zishan, who was next to her, was in a state of great shock and fear. Her face was pale and she was dazed. A spiritual master! The devil-like man in front of her turned out to be a legendary spiritual master! Dongning University of Martial Arts had a student with spiritual master talent. That was the school¡¯s true prodigy, surrounded by stars and shining brightly. Lin Zishan knew how terrifying this group was. That was a method that ordinary martial artists could not even imagine. It was rarer than Gifted Martial Artists. Lin Zishan once accompanied her ex-boyfriend, Chen Fei, to challenge that spiritual master student. At that time, the two of them were competing to be the president of the Dongning University¡¯s Martial Arts Club. The opponent¡¯s martial strength was a whole level lower than Chen Fei¡¯s, but the result was ¡­ Chen Fei was knocked out of the ring in a single exchange. He did not even have the qualifications to force the opponent to make a move. Lin Zishan was simply amazed by the power of a spiritual master. And now, the purple-eyed man in a chequered suit standing in front of her was a spiritual master who was many times stronger than the president of the Dongning University¡¯s Martial Arts Club. ¡°Otherwise, the two Level 4 Martial Artists who caught us wouldn¡¯t be as obedient as dogs facing him ¡­¡± In this world, the strong would only yield to the strong. Along the way, Lin Zishan had more or less figured out the ins and outs of the matter from the conversation between the middle-aged man in the suit and the two strong men. The middle-aged man in the suit was here to seek revenge on Little Nannan¡¯s family. The latter had been avoiding their pursuit. Since it was a relationship between the pursuer and the pursued, it was naturally clear who was stronger and who was weaker. ¡°It¡¯s over. This time, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll really lose my life in the Ox Head Mountains ¡­ Why am I so unlucky to be inexplicably involved in this dangerous vortex ¡­¡± Lin Zishan¡¯s heart was filled with despair and desolation. She regretted her decision to come to the Ox Head Mountains to relax. A sharp sound broke through the air and interrupted Lin Zishan¡¯s thoughts. She saw a long and narrow shadow shooting from a distance. In an instant, it flew in front of Lin Zishan and the others, and went straight for the man in the suit. The middle-aged man in the suit was not in a hurry. A silver thread suddenly shot out from his sleeve and struck the shadow. The silver thread and the shadow intertwined in mid-air. The speed was so fast that it was dazzling. Even Lin Zishan, a Level 2 Martial Artist, could not see it clearly. She could only hear the clanging sound of swords colliding. Not long after, the long and narrow shadow fell from mid-air and was sent flying by the silver thread. Almost at the same time, the skinny old man standing beside Tang Maolin in the distance groaned. The light in his eyes quickly dimmed. At this time, everyone could see clearly that the shadow that was hit by the silver thread was actually a tobacco pipe. However, it had been broken into several pieces at this time. ¡°Is this what you¡¯re relying on? Tang Maolin.¡± S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 108 Chapter 108The middle-aged man in the suit spoke softly and took a step forward. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the open space at the entrance of the village as if he had teleported. Behind him, those villagers of the Immortal Forest Village were still hanging. A few of them had stopped struggling and were hanging on the silver thread like puppets. Their faces were dark purple. ¡°I thought there was something, but it turned out to be just a useless old man. A superficial Level 2 Spiritual Master, crude skills, it¡¯s simply a disgrace to the word spiritual master ¡­¡± The middle-aged man in the suit said with disappointment. Tang Maolin¡¯s face was ashen as he shouted coldly. ¡°Wu Xijing, you¡¯re going too far!¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and shook it. Many small dark brown iron beads flew out from his sleeve. They were densely packed and flew towards the middle-aged man in the suit like a net. The middle-aged man in the suit didn¡¯t even look and stretched out a hand towards Tang Maolin. Those silver threads that were originally binding the villagers suddenly retracted and then flew out of his sleeve, forming a cluster to meet those iron beads head-on. The two collided and made a crisp sound. Iron beads were instantly repelled out. Tang Maolin¡¯s face was pale as a large amount of sweat rolled down from his forehead. He stepped back step by step. ¡°Go, take Nannan and leave!¡± Tang Maolin turned his head with difficulty and squeezed out a sentence through his teeth. The beautiful woman woke up from her dream and quickly ran in the direction where Lu Sheng was, not far away. The middle-aged man in the suit saw this scene and casually ordered his men behind him with a relaxed face. ¡°Kill Tang Maolin¡¯s wife and daughter first, then deal with the rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two men in suits released Lin Zishan and Zheng Dandan in their hands and disappeared in a flash. Two black shadows almost simultaneously rushed towards the beautiful woman and Nannan a few meters away. The skinny old man¡¯s eyes flashed. Just as he was about to make a move, a silver thread came out of nowhere. He turned his head abruptly and the silver thread pierced through his shoulder, causing blood to gush out. Lin Zishan and Zheng Dandan broke free and wanted to escape. But the middle-aged man in the suit did something to them. The two felt their bodies go limp and their Qi and blood lurched. They couldn¡¯t exert any strength and were even weaker than an ordinary person. Tang Maolin hurriedly controlled the iron beads and tried to break away from the battle to stop the two men in suits. But he was tightly entangled by dozens of silver threads. The black iron beads were like a flock of sparrows in a net in the midst of the silver threads, running around aimlessly. ¡°Wu Xijing, you deserve to die!¡± Tang Maolin was anxious, and his eyes were bloodshot. The middle-aged man in the suit smiled and said lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Tang Maolin, I will let you see how your wife and daughter die with your own eyes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll play with you slowly ¡­¡± At this time, the two men in suits were already close to the beautiful woman and Nannan. A few young villagers rushed up to stop them, but they were casually sent flying by the strong men. Two burly figures that were nearly two meters tall walked forward step by step. Like two stone walls, they quickly covered the three figures of the beautiful woman and her two companions. Tang Maolin¡¯s eyes showed deep despair. In the distance, Zheng Dandan also opened her eyes wide and said a name with trembling lips. ¡°Lu Sheng ¡­¡± The smile on the middle-aged man¡¯s face became brighter and brighter, but his eyes gradually turned cold. He glanced around and saw the despair and desolation in everyone¡¯s eyes. He said coldly: ¡°Do you regret it? It¡¯s too late for regrets now. You chose to offend me, you should have known that sooner or later you would have ¡­ ¡± The middle-aged man in the suit didn¡¯t finish his words. A sharp sound like a cannonball tearing through the air interrupted his words. The middle-aged man in the suit turned his head and his pupils contracted in the next second. In the reflection of his eyes, two burly figures that looked like gunny sacks were rapidly enlarging and closing in on him ¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± The middle-aged man in the suit had no time to react. The powerful spiritual power belonging to a Level 3 Spiritual Master burst out. The huge spiritual power almost turned from invisible into tangible instantly, showing ripple-like traces in the air in front of the middle-aged man. But under the two cannonball-like burly bodies, the ripples were quickly cut up and cleared. Rings of umbrella-shaped ripples spread around. His unreserved spiritual attack only managed to slightly slow down the speed of the two black shadows. The middle-aged man¡¯s pupils constricted again, almost subconsciously choosing to end the game of cat and mouse with Tang Maolin. Dozens of silver webs were like frightened white worms, penetrating all the iron balls in an instant, exploding into clouds of iron mist. Then they quickly retracted, drawing out a sharp sonic boom in the air. Dozens of silver webs interwove into a delicate and fine net in front of the middle-aged man, blocking the path of the two black shadows. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It wasn¡¯t a loud sound. The two burly bodies slammed heavily on the silver net. The back of his suit almost instantly burst open, with bloody marks on them. And the silver net was also smashed into an exaggerated and shocking depression by the terrifying impact of the two bodies. There was no support point around the silver net. Or rather. The support point was the spiritual power of the middle-aged man wearing a suit. His spiritual power was like an invisible hand, tightly grasping the corners of the silver net, trying to push it open. The middle-aged man¡¯s forehead oozed dense sweat in an instant. He gritted his teeth, small blue veins popped out at the corners of his eyes. Obviously, his spiritual power had been pushed to the extreme. But even so, his body still moved back unconsciously. The expensive and exquisite black leather shoes ploughed a clear trace in the mud, rolling up a large patch of grass. The impact pushed him more than ten meters away, and the terrifying impact ¡­ was finally completely offset. Two tattered and bloody bodies fell to the ground. It couldn¡¯t be more clear. These two were the ones sent by the middle-aged man to kill Tang Maolin¡¯s wife and daughter. Unfortunately, it had turned into a battlefield of the two forces, and the two were already dead. Perhaps, they were dead even before their bodies even hit the ground. The expressions on their faces were still frozen in shock and astonishment, still unable to process the pain. Only a deep fist mark remained on their chest and abdomen. It almost pierced through their bodies. Everyone was stunned. They couldn¡¯t make a sound, and looked in one direction with a blank expression. There was a pale and sluggish beautiful woman. Little Nannan, with a confused expression, hadn¡¯t figured out what had happened. And ¡­ A handsome young man who didn¡¯t even have time to put down his backpack, and stood in front of the two with a calm face. ¡°Nannan, close your eyes, don¡¯t look.¡± The young man spoke softly. ¡°Oh.¡± Little Nannan responded and obediently covered her eyes with her two fair and tender hands, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but blink curiously through the gaps between her fingers. To her, this might as well be a game of hide-and-seek. The young man took off the backpack on his back and gently placed it on the grass beside his feet. Then ¡­ He continued to calmly look ahead. Lu Sheng ¡­ Chapter 109 Chapter 109Everyone was in a trance, and their expressions were confused. They really couldn¡¯t connect everything that had happened before with the thin and handsome young man in front of them. Obviously ¡­ He was just an ordinary, gentle, lost boy. What had happened just now? ¡°Level 5 Martial Artist ¡­¡± The middle-aged man in the suit finally recovered from the after-effects of his spiritual power explosion. He stared at Lu Sheng in front of him with a hideous expression, and his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°No, not Level 5, no Qi shield, no inner strength ¡­¡± The middle-aged man quickly shot down his own guess, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°So, how did you do it? Tang Maolin, so this is what you¡¯re really relying on?¡± The middle-aged man looked at Tang Maolin with a ¡°you¡¯re good, you can try¡± look. Tang Maolin was confused, and didn¡¯t quite understand the middle-aged man¡¯s words. ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The middle-aged man took a deep breath, and his expression became calm again. His purple eyes flashed with a demonic light, and he walked back to his original position step by step. ¡°Without inner strength to protect your body, you¡¯re just a brat with a bit of strength ¡­ Under my Silver Spider Silk, your weak body will be cut open like butter. I can¡¯t wait to hear your painful howls ¡­¡± The middle-aged man licked his lips, and his expression became more and more neurotic. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were like water, and he looked at the middle-aged man with an indifferent gaze. ¡°You can try.¡± Lu Sheng said casually. The middle-aged man grinned, revealing his scarlet gums. ¡°I hope you can still be as proud later ¡­¡± The next moment, the purple light in his eyes shone brightly. In an instant, the middle-aged man¡¯s sleeves, collar, hem of his suit, and other parts of his body suddenly shot out close to a hundred silver webs. It was twice as much as what he had revealed before. Hundreds of silver webs pierced through the air and shot toward Lu Sheng. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, the middle-aged man in the suit looked like a spider demon in urban legends, about to devour a person. Hundreds of silver webs arrived in front of Lu Sheng in an instant. A smile bloomed on the middle-aged man¡¯s face. He could almost foresee what would happen in the next second. The young man in front of him would be pierced through by his Silver Spider Silk, and he would become a tattered rag doll in an instant. However, in the next second, the middle-aged man¡¯s smile froze on his face. Faced with hundreds of spider silks so fast that they could not be seen with the naked eye, Lu Sheng only made a simple move. He calmly extended his right hand. His fair and slender right palm waved gently under the sunlight, following some strange pattern. There seemed to be a black hole like vortex in his palm. It emitted an invisible force of attraction. The silver spider silks that shot toward Lu Sheng were all attracted by the vortex in his palm, and they all returned to Lu Sheng¡¯s hand. Lu Sheng ¡­ grabbed all the silver webs with his bare hands! In the distance, Lin Zishan, who had witnessed this scene with her own eyes, suddenly trembled all over. As if she had been electrocuted, her lips trembled madly. ¡°Mastery Realm ¡­ Mastery Realm martial arts!¡± What was Mastery? ¡° Lin Zishan had only heard an instructor mention it in a class back in the university. Now that she had witnessed this scene with her own eyes, this sentence popped up in her head out of nowhere. It was as if something that should have existed in legends had suddenly appeared in front of her, alive. How could Lin Zishan not be excited to the point of trembling? She was no different from a mortal suddenly seeing a god! In the distance, the middle-aged man in the suit was so shocked that his voice was almost distorted. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± His eyes widened, filled with disbelief. The strength of a spiritual master was something that surpassed that of a normal martial artist. It was like a hot weapon to a cold weapon.* [*as mentioned earlier, a cold weapon is something like a spear, sword, and dagger, etc. While a hot weapon is your guns, bombs, and anything that explodes.] Lu Sheng¡¯s current action was a scene that he could not even imagine. It was as if someone had caught a missile with their bare hands! Beside him, Tang Maolin, the skinny old man, and the young Gu Yue were also stunned. As spiritual masters, they felt as if their world-view was slowly collapsing. Hundreds of silver spider silk webs were caught in Lu Sheng¡¯s hand. Each strand was stretched taut. The middle-aged man in the suit frantically urged his spirit power, but he felt as if there was a gigantic rock in front of him. No matter how hard he tried to pull, it was useless. ¡°This is impossible! Absolutely impossible! ¡­¡± The middle-aged man in the suit muttered almost hysterically, his eyes were bloodshot, and his already strange purple eyes became even more terrifying. But in the eyes of others, no matter how they looked, they felt ¡­ a bit of pity for him. The pole slender fingers slowly tightened, and Lu Sheng stared coldly at the middle-aged man with an indifferent gaze. He fiercely pulled the silk webs caught in his palm. The middle-aged man in the distance immediately exclaimed, and like a doll with its string pulled, he involuntarily flew towards him. The middle-aged man in the suit waved his limbs wildly in the air. Suddenly, he stopped and stared at Lu Sheng, his eyes revealing a strong sense of madness. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s die together!¡± As he spoke, a terrifying spiritual power far more powerful than before burst out from the middle-aged man¡¯s body. There seemed to be invisible ripples spreading in the air. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Everyone in the field suddenly felt their hearts jump, as if there was a large stone suddenly pressing down on them, they felt an indescribable discomfort. Tang Maolin¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he anxiously shouted. ¡°Not good! He¡¯s going to self-destruct his spiritual power! If we get too close, everyone will be shocked into idiocy ¡­¡± After speaking, he gritted his teeth and rushed towards the beautiful woman and little Nannan. Everyone underwent a drastic change in their expressions. Although they didn¡¯t know what it meant to self-destruct their spiritual power, looking at Tang Maolin¡¯s maddened expression, they knew it was definitely not something simple. Lin Zishan struggled to crawl back, but Zheng Dandan¡¯s face was pale as she shouted: ¡°Lu Sheng ¡­ Lu Sheng, what do we do?¡± In a moment, everyone responded and frantically retreated. Only Lu Sheng, who was at the eye of this storm, didn¡¯t move. He looked at the middle-aged man in the suit, who was getting closer and closer to him, and his face revealed a trace of deep pity. ¡°I have to say, your spiritual power is truly ¡­ pitifully weak.¡± Lu Sheng said softly. The next second, the middle-aged man¡¯s twisted smile froze. Next, a vision rose in front of everyone¡¯s eyes ¡­ everyone saw the vision of a golden sun was rising up. The afternoon sun passed through the gaps between the valleys and sprinkled on the small village. If one looked directly at the sun, it would be a bit dazzling. But at this time, the sun was not even a fraction of the light that bloomed from Lu Sheng¡¯s body. In a sense, Lu Sheng was still the same Lu Sheng. Standing in the same place, he was no different from before. But he gave off people an incomparably ¡°dazzling¡± feeling. As if he had turned into a golden sun, endless golden light was released from his body. This feeling did not exist on the visual level, but on the spiritual level. Under this almost endless golden light, the middle-aged man¡¯s spiritual power was like snow under the sun. It was drowned out in an instant. It melted and disappeared into nothingness ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s pitch-black eyes were burning with golden light. Chapter 110 Chapter 110Although he was fair and handsome, now, he showed a bit of a noble and mysterious temperament. Holding the Silver Spider Silk in his hand, he was like a god in ancient myths, suppressing a demon that was wreaking havoc in the human world. Lu Sheng suddenly let go. Hundreds of spider silk spread out. Then in an instant, it was twisted into a strand by an invisible force. It was forcibly shaped to take the form of a long spear. Lu Sheng tried hard to recall the dazzling ice river he had seen in the dream world. Then ¡­ the spear lunged! The white spear suddenly pierced the middle-aged man¡¯s heart. The latter fell to the ground powerlessly. His pupils were rapidly dilating, and there was still a trace of shock and disbelief on his face. ¡°I ¡­¡± The middle-aged man spat out a mouthful of blood and foam, kneeling on the ground, his body swaying. ¡°I¡¯m Wu Xijing, how could I die ¡­¡± It was only when he died that he told Lu Sheng his name. Unfortunately, Lu Sheng was not in a good mood now. His spear skills had reached the Perfection Realm, and with the support of his powerful spiritual power, he felt that he could not even imitate a fraction of the charm of the Grandmaster Valkyrie¡¯s spear in the dream world. ¡°What a lousy name ¡­¡± Lu Sheng vented his bad mood on the middle-aged man. The latter¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, his blood frothed and gushed out his mouth, and then he fell down powerlessly. Dead. Lu Sheng turned around and saw little Nannan, who was covering her face with both hands, looking curiously through a gap between her fingers. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Lu Sheng turn around, she quickly closed the gap between her fingers, as if to prove that she did not peek. ¡°It¡¯s made of dense silver, so it can be used for the time being ¡­¡± The Silver Spider Silk on the ground gathered in Lu Sheng¡¯s hand like a living thing. Although Lu Sheng didn¡¯t like soft spiritual weapons like the silver web, if it was moulded into a spear like he did earlier, it could still be used before the Unceasing Blade Wheel was completed. After all, he only had powerful and unparalleled spiritual power, but he didn¡¯t have a weapon that could complement it perfectly. Meanwhile, the group of people at the edge of the village had long been shocked to the extent that they could not say a word. The entire village was silent. They could only hear the gurgling sound of the stream at the entrance of the village and the occasional barking of dogs in the distance. Tang Maolin maintained his forward charging posture and was frozen on the spot. His expression blank. It was the same for the others. Lin Zishan¡¯s eyes widened, and her eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. Zheng Dandan¡¯s mouth was wide open, her face full of shock and confusion. If the martial strength that Lu Sheng had displayed earlier was like throwing a bomb into the crowd, causing everyone¡¯s scalp to go numb from the shock ¡­ then when he revealed his spiritual power ¡­ It was no less than a nuclear bomb, and it immediately vacated everyone¡¯s minds of thoughts and blanked them out. Spiritual master ¡­ Lu Sheng was a spiritual master?! How old was he? He looked like a high school student, seventeen or eighteen years old at most. Having a martial arts cultivation comparable to a Level 5 Martial Artist and Mastery Realm Technique was already monstrous enough. Now, he had ¡°spiritual master¡± to add to his identity. And that too, he was a spiritual master who could easily crush Wu Xijing, a Level 3 Spiritual Master! That terrifying spiritual power, as dazzling and majestic as the sun, could even directly negate Wu Xijing¡¯s self-destructive move ¡­ Everything had already exceeded everyone¡¯s understanding, and the concepts of geniuses and monsters in their minds were blown to smithereens. They couldn¡¯t even be glued together. The most shocked were Lin Zishan and Zheng Dandan. Both of them were top students at Dongning University of Martial Arts. Dongning University was a place where geniuses gathered. It could be said that the two of them had seen countless geniuses around them, and many of them were incomparable to normal people. But now, the geniuses that they could count in their heads like family treasures ¡­ But now, juxtaposing those geniuses, that were all regarded as family treasures, to Lu Sheng ¡­ it was simply a difference between heaven and earth. They were not even qualified to carry Lu Sheng¡¯s shoes. ¡°Cough, cough, cough ¡­¡± A series of coughs broke the silence. The skinny old man slowly went forward and picked up the broken pipe on the ground, shaking his head and sighing. ¡°I¡¯m getting old ¡­¡± Tang Maolin seemed to have woken up from a dream and ran over quickly. He first checked the safety of his wife and daughter, then stood up and walked in front of Lu Sheng. ¡°Lu ¡­¡± Tang Maolin opened his mouth but realized that he did not know how to address Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng was still that Lu Sheng. However, his position in his heart had taken a paradigm shift. ¡°Do you want to thank me?¡± Lu Sheng spoke abruptly. Tang Maolin¡¯s expression was a little stunned. ¡°Then help me do something.¡± Lu Sheng said lightly. Tang Maolin came back to his senses and nodded heavily with a serious expression. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­ A few hours later, Lu Sheng, carrying a hiking bag, returned to the Immortal Forest Village¡¯s guest house at the foot of Ox-Head Mountain. Behind him were Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan, who were walking a little unnaturally. The young tour guide, who had been anxiously waiting at the guest house, immediately jumped up when he saw the three of them. ¡°Where did you guys go? We¡¯ve been looking for you for a whole day!¡± Six people went missing inexplicably, and they couldn¡¯t get through on the phone. The young lady, who had just got her tour guide certificate a few days ago, was so anxious that she almost cried. ¡°Sorry, sorry, we heard that some of our tour members went missing, so we wanted to go out and help look for them. We didn¡¯t expect to be delayed once we started looking for them ¡­¡± Lu Sheng explained with an apologetic look. The young tour guide¡¯s eyes were red as she accused, ¡°Then can¡¯t at least convey a word through a call? Why is phone turned off?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I couldn¡¯t get any reception on my phone, and later it ran out of battery. But there¡¯s good news, we found the three missing three!¡± ¡°Really?! Where are they, where are they ¡­¡± Lin Zishan and Zheng Dandan were watching Lu Sheng narrate his experience vividly with the young tour guide. For a moment, they looked a little absent-minded. After walking out of that forest, Lu Sheng once again turned back into that gentle, sunny, good-tempered ordinary boy. Previously in Immortal Forest Village, the image of Lu Sheng who killed a Level 3 Spiritual Master and was as bright and dazzling as the sun seemed to be just a dream they had, an illusory illusion. After a series of explanations, plus the fact that Tang Maolin¡¯s phone could be reached, the young tour guide finally smiled through her tears. The poor aunties of the tour group, because of the disappearance of a few people, the tour group that was supposed to last three days and two nights had wasted a day. In order to avoid being attacked by the aunties, Lu Sheng stayed at the guest house for a night, and the next morning, he took the earliest bus and left the Ox-Head Mountain. Lin Zishan and Zheng Dandan also followed. The two of them were in no mood to continue playing. The bus sped along the mountain road, the morning sun shone in through the window and sprinkled on Lu Sheng¡¯s handsome side profile. Lu Sheng stared at the scenery outside the window, quietly thinking about something. He had already handed over the dense silver ore matter to Tang Maolin to deal with. Chapter 111 Chapter 111Tang Maolin was an official Level 2 Spiritual Master who had passed the assessment, and had specialized channels to properly deal with this batch of dense silver ore. He expressed that he would sell this batch of dense silver ore as soon as possible, and then immediately transfer the profits to Lu Sheng¡¯s account, in order to repay Lu Sheng¡¯s life-saving grace. Lu Sheng was also not afraid that Tang Maolin would embezzle it. Firstly, Tang Maolin did not look like someone who would bite the hand that fed him. Secondly, if Tang Maolin did such a thing, Gu Pingsha of Immortal Forest Village would definitely be the first to hit him on the head with his pipe. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Tang Maolin still respected this father-in-law of his very much. And Gu Pingsha, a Level 2 Spiritual Master, chose to live in seclusion in a small village in the mountains, obviously he was not some money-grubber. All in all, this trip to the Ox-Head Mountain could be considered a success. Not only that, Lu Sheng also obtained a set of silver spirit weapon. Those hundreds of spider webs were all made of dense silver, Lu Sheng had weighed it, and it was at least four to five catties. [2-2.5 kg or 4.4-5.5 lbs] ¡°It¡¯s much easier for a spiritual master to earn money than a normal martial artist. Wu Xijing is merely a Level 3 Martial Artist, yet he can afford dense silver grade weapons. He also had two obedient Level 4 Martial Artists as his subordinates. But it also depends on ability. Tang Maolin is also a Level 2 Spiritual Master, yet he can only use dense iron weapons. He was also being chased around like a stray dog ¡­¡± Lu Sheng sat in his seat and thought to himself. On his left, Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan were both looking at him. Zheng Dandan, especially, no longer hid her feelings for Lu Sheng. She stared at Lu Sheng¡¯s profile, thinking about something. ¡°Lu Sheng, where do you plan to go after this?¡± Zheng Dandan suddenly asked. Lu Sheng turned around. Sunlight poured down from behind him, coating his body with a layer of golden light. ¡°Liangcheng.¡± Lu Sheng thought about it and answered, ¡°I¡¯m going there to take care of some business.¡± Dong Qingxue told him that the Dongning Spiritual Master Association was located in Liangcheng. If he wanted to take the test, he had to go there. ¡°Liangcheng? We¡¯re from Liangcheng!¡± Zheng Dandan blurted out. Her face was full of surprise, ¡°We can go back together!¡± Lu Sheng looked at the two of them suspiciously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two students from the Dongning University of Martial Arts? Why would you go to Liangcheng instead of Dongning city?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan was at a loss for words. Lin Zishan glanced at her helplessly and chimed in, ¡°Dandan is actually from Liangcheng. She told me before we came to Ox-Head Mountain that she wanted to visit her family on the way back.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been wanting to go home,¡± Zheng Dandan hastily responded. ¡°Okay then.¡± Lu Sheng smiled and nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. I¡¯m not familiar with Liangcheng, so it¡¯ll be helpful to have someone who knows the place.¡± ¡°You can even stay at my house! It¡¯s no problem at all!¡± Zheng Dandan¡¯s face beamed with joy, as if she had just received the greatest news. Lu Sheng had a good impression of Zheng Dandan. Before, when Wu Xijing attacked, Zheng Dandan was caught by Wu Xijing¡¯s subordinates. She tried her best to remind him to run. Kindness like that was hard to come by. Zheng Dandan wasn¡¯t bad looking either. She had long legs and an ample bosom. Out of all the women Lu Sheng had met, only Dong Qingxue was relatively prettier. Xia Lin and Yang Yuan didn¡¯t even come close. However, Zheng Dandan¡¯s personality was a bit feisty, and she dressed a bit too girly. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t really like her. Lu Sheng shook his head in self depreciatingly and stopped thinking about it. He continued to stare out the window. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t speak much for the rest of the trip. Zheng Dandan, on the other hand, was very excited. She typed furiously on her phone and looked up at Lu Sheng now and then. Her eyes were full of gentleness. After a few hours of bumpy roads, the bus finally brought them to Qiuming City. Lu Sheng wanted to take a taxi to the train station, but Zheng Dandan quickly stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ve called someone to pick us up. Let¡¯s go to the Liangcheng together. It¡¯s not far from here. Wait, let me share our the location to that person right now.¡± Then, despite Lu Sheng¡¯s objections, she took out her phone and started typing. Lu Sheng thought about it and didn¡¯t say anything. He had always been a casual person, so he just let Zheng Dandan do as she pleased. The three of them were standing next to a bus stop. There were many people waiting for the bus. Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan were both beautiful women. Naturally, they attracted a lot of attention. A white-collar young man in a business suit, who thought he was a little handsome, walked up with a phone in his hand. ¡°Hey beautiful. Can we add each other as friends¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan rebuked him with a single sentence. ¡°Do you have a martial arts badge? Show me and I¡¯ll add you.¡± The young man had no choice but to run away. The way he looked at Lu Sheng was full of jealousy and jealousy. He had seen how both Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan treated Lu Sheng with affection. He gave Lu Sheng a look filled with anger and jealousy. He had seen how both Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan treated Lu Sheng amiably. Could it be that this kid who looked like a high school student was an official martial artist? He was just a bit handsome ¡­ ¡°My friend said he¡¯ll be there in 15 minutes ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan put away her phone and informed Lu Sheng with a smile. Lu Sheng nodded. Suddenly, his phone rang. Lu Sheng picked it up, and a cold voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Lu Sheng, I¡¯m Dong Qingxue.¡± Lu Sheng was slightly taken aback. ¡°Hello, Instructor Dong. What business do you have with me?¡± Dong Qingxue kept her words brief. ¡°The Qiming General Selection has been advanced. Where are you now? I¡¯ll go pick you up immediately.¡± Lu Sheng was a little surprised, but he did not say anything. He then reported his location in Qiuming City. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in about fifteen minutes. Get ready.¡± Dong Qingxue hung up the phone. Lu Sheng kept his phone and his eyes flickered. The Qiming General Selection had been brought forward. Judging from Dong Qingxue¡¯s tone, it seemed like it was about to commence. In that case, his own Spiritual Master Assessment may have to be postponed. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t really care. Even if he didn¡¯t take the test, he was still a genuine Level 3 Spiritual Master. The test was only for him to enter the Star Web so that it would be easier for him to set up a business in the future. However, with Tang Maolin¡¯s help in dealing with the dense silver ore, he was not in a hurry for the time being. ¡°Lu Sheng, what¡¯s wrong? Do you have a friend coming to pick you up?¡± Zheng Dandan looked at Lu Sheng in confusion. She had a bad feeling about this. Beside her, Lin Zishan was curious as well. Just now, when Lu Sheng answered the phone, he did not purposely avoid the two of them. Both of them heard Lu Sheng give out their location. Lu Sheng nodded and apologized, ¡°Yeah, something came up. I might not be able to go to Liangcheng for now.¡± Zheng Dandan¡¯s face was filled with undisguised disappointment. However, she quickly recovered and said quickly, ¡°Then where are you going? I¡¯ll ask someone to drive you.¡± ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. ¡°My friend will be here soon.¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112¡°Okay.¡± Zheng Dandan stopped talking. The three of them fell into silence. People walked to and fro on the platform. After a while. The roar of an engine came from afar and echoed through the streets. Many people craned their necks to look. All they saw was a cool, light green sports car speeding towards them from afar. ¡°What the fuck, it¡¯s the Oasis Assassin from the Lion Country. This car is worth more than ten million!¡± The young man who came up to talk to Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan was still there. When he saw the sports car, he exclaimed with envy. In the next second, the ten million yuan sports car stopped in front of the bus stop. It kicked up a cloud of dust and exhaust fumes. Passers-by moved out of the way, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The door of the sports car opened, and two people stood up. A young man and a young woman. Both of them were dressed fashionably and had the temperament of a rich second generation kids. ¡°Dandan!¡± The girl with big earrings and heavy makeup waved at Zheng Dandan excitedly. ¡°Wenhui!¡± Zheng Dandan¡¯s eyes brightened as she yelled back. She then turned around and said to Lu Sheng and Lin Zishan, ¡°My friend is here.¡± From afar, the young man who witnessed this looked like he had just swallowed a fly. Now he finally knew why he was rejected when he tried to strike up a conversation. She was a Ms. Perfect. No wonder she had to ask if he was an official martial artist before adding him as a friend. Thinking about this, the young man¡¯s gaze towards Lu Sheng turned sour. So what if he was handsome? The two people on the sports car quickly walked up to them. The girl with the big earrings and Zheng Dandan hugged each other excitedly, jumping up and down. The blonde young man dressed in colourful clothes smiled and said, ¡°Dandan, long time no see. You seem to have become even prettier. Why don¡¯t you introduce your friend here?¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zheng Dandan let go of the girl named Wenhui and glanced at the blonde young man with an unpleasant expression. She didn¡¯t seem to like him, but she still introduced him. ¡°This is Lin Zishan, my best friend at the university. She¡¯s a Level 2 Martial Artist ¡­ This is ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan didn¡¯t know what to say when she introduced Lu Sheng. To be honest, she didn¡¯t know Lu Sheng¡¯s identity or background. Lu Sheng¡¯s mysteriousness and brilliance couldn¡¯t be explained in a few words. ¡°Lu Sheng. I met him when I was travelling at Ox-Head Mountain. He¡¯s a .¡± Zheng Dandan emphasized the words ¡°good friend¡±. Unfortunately, the girl with the big earrings and the blonde young man didn¡¯t notice this. All their attention was on Lin Zishan. ¡°A Level 2 martial artist. Impressive. Hello, I¡¯m Dandan¡¯s good friend. My name is Xu Wenhui.¡± The girl with the big earrings extended her right hand to Lin Zishan and spoke enthusiastically. The blonde young man¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard that Lin Zishan was a Level 2 Martial Artist. He introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Cao Mingliang. Since you¡¯re Dandan¡¯s friend, you¡¯ll also our friend from now on.¡± As for Lu Sheng. The two of them glanced at him and ignored him. He looked like a high school student. He wasn¡¯t dressed very well, but was quite handsome. He met Zheng Dandan when they were travelling. There was no need for them to get to know each other. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t mind. He looked down at his watch. Dong Qingxue said she¡¯d be there in 15 minutes. She might almost be here. Zheng Dandan and the others chatted for a bit. The blonde young man, Cao Mingliang, said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s catch up when we are back in Liangcheng ¡­¡± He took out his keys and unlocked the car. He pointed at the cool sports car and smiled. ¡°I just upgraded to this Oasis Assassin a week ago. It¡¯s a four-seater. What a coincidence. I bet it knew I was going to pick up the two beauties today.¡± Zheng Dandan stared at the back seat of the sports car and frowned. ¡°There are only two seats. Where will Lu Sheng sit?¡± Xu Wenhui widened her eyes in shock. She didn¡¯t try to avoid Lu Sheng and asked directly, ¡°Dandan, you¡¯re planning on bringing him along?¡± Zheng Dandan nodded and turned to Lu Sheng, ¡°Lu Sheng, where are you going? We¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I told you my friend is coming to pick me up.¡± Lu Sheng declined politely. ¡°How about ¡­¡± Lin Zishan spoke up, ¡°Dandan, you take Lu Sheng first. I¡¯ll wait for you here. Or, I can take another car.¡± Zheng Dandan hesitated. Cao Mingliang and Xu Wenhui were not happy about this. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Dandan? He¡¯s just a friend you met while travelling. Why do you think so highly of him? Even Zishan has to give up her seat for him? Is it because you think he¡¯s handsome? Isn¡¯t it easy for you to grab a bunch of handsome guys with his looks? I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Xu Wenhui said bluntly. Cao Mingliang was also not happy, ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t he say his friend is coming to pick him up? Let him wait for his friend and take the bus together. How about this ¡­¡± Cao Mingliang took out a stack of cash from his pocket and threw it in front of Lu Sheng. He said softly, ¡°This should be enough for you to take a taxi to Liangcheng.¡± In Cao Mingliang¡¯s mind, a high school student¡¯s friend can only ride on the bus or take a taxi. ¡°You ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan was both angry and anxious, such that she couldn¡¯t even utter any words in this situation. Lu Sheng, on the other hand, stared at the banknotes scattered on the ground, that Cao Mingliang threw. His eyes filled with a strange expression. Just then, the rumbling sound of propellers came from above everyone¡¯s head. This sound was so loud that it was accompanied by a gust of wind that blew the cash all over the place. On the bus stop next to them, the people waiting for the bus looked up to the sky and gasped. Everyone looked up in shock. They saw a giant black helicopter hovering 10 meters above the bus stop. It was right above them. On the body of the helicopter, the words ¡°Eastern Division¡± were written in large letters. A beautiful officer wearing a dark blue uniform stood beside the open door. She stretched out half of her body and threw a long rope ladder down from above. ¡°Lu Sheng, come on up. We¡¯re in a hurry.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± Lu Sheng greeted Dong Qingxue. He then turned around and smiled at Zheng Dandan, Lin Zishan, Xu Wenhui, and Cao Mingliang. ¡°My friend is here to pick me up. I¡¯ll be taking my leave. We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it.¡± Then, Lu Sheng leaped into the air. His entire body turned into a puff of smoke and climbed up the rope ladder onto the helicopter. The door of the large black helicopter closed. The rotors let out one last gust of wind, creating a few small tornadoes on the street before they left. The people waiting at the bus stop were in awe. Many of them took out their phones to take pictures. The young man who was jealous of Lu Sheng was now completely dumbfounded. His mouth was wide open, big enough to fit in a whole fist. He originally thought that Lu Sheng, who looked like a high school student, was the most normal one out of all of them. He thought that he was the son of a rich family who drove a sports car because of his looks. He didn¡¯t know that Lu Sheng was the most powerful one out of them. A super car was nothing. Lu Sheng used a large combat helicopter from the Eastern Division to pick him up. Plus, the way Lu Sheng got on the helicopter ¡­ Normal martial artists wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like that. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 113 Chapter 113¡°Oh my god, this must be the so-called genius among common people ¡­¡± The young man mumbled. What just happened shocked him as much as a middle-aged woman riding a bicycle into a real estate department with a grocery basket. ¡°Bam!¡± Then she bought the entire building. The young man deeply felt the mysteriousness and terror of this world. He stopped waiting for the bus and called for a taxi. Cao Mingliang and Xu Wenhui were also dumbfounded. It took them a long time to recover from the shock. ¡°Dandan, this high school friend ¡­ Where did he come from?¡± Cao Mingliang thought back to the military helicopter that just flew away and then looked at his own sports car. Before, he thought this Oasis Assassin was super cool. Now, he felt like it wasn¡¯t even worth as a toy. Zheng Dandan and Lin Zishan were slightly better off. They had seen Lu Sheng¡¯s capabilities. It wasn¡¯t surprising that someone with that kind of capability would have a mysterious background. Zheng Dandan coldly glared at Xu Wenhui and Cao Mingliang. She grabbed Lin Zishan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Zishan, I think we should take the bullet train back to Liangcheng.¡± Lin Zishan froze but quickly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, the two of them ignored Cao Mingliang and Xu Wenhui, who were both green and red in the face. They turned around and left the bus stop. ¡­ Lu Sheng sat inside the helicopter and looked out the window. Qiuming City was becoming smaller and smaller until it looked like a city made out of Legos. It wasn¡¯t Lu Sheng¡¯s first time flying, but it was his first time taking a helicopter. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of novelty. When Dong Qingxue saw his expression, she asked, ¡°Do you like it? If you like it, you can join our Eastern Military Region ¡­¡± ¡°Will you give me one?¡± Lu Sheng said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good idea.¡± Dong Qingxue was speechless. ¡°I mean, you can sit in it every day.¡± ¡°In the future, when you become a Master and a Major General in the Military Region, the military will prepare one for you.¡± Qin Shaojun patted Lu Sheng¡¯s shoulder and said half-jokingly. Lu Sheng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked away from the window and his expression returned to normal. They had not seen each other for a few weeks, but Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun were still the same. One was cold and serious, while the other was lazy and frivolous. In Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun¡¯s eyes, Lu Sheng had changed. This kind of change was hard to describe. The biggest feeling was ¡­ In the past, Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun could more or less see through Lu Sheng, but now ¡­ Lu Sheng, who was sitting quietly by the window, had his eyes lowered. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary high school student. The two of them couldn¡¯t see through him at all. ¡°What a strange kid ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue muttered. Then, she took out a document and said, ¡°Three days ago, all the Prodigy Training Camps in the Eastern Provinces were announced to have ended. The candidates for the Qiming General Selection from each province have also been decided. ¡°The candidates for this year¡¯s Qiming General Selection are stronger than any of the previous selections!¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s expression was solemn. To be honest, when she received the document, even she was shocked. If not for the fact that Dongning Province, which she was in charge of, had also produced a monster like Lu Sheng, Dong Qingxue almost wanted to just go through the motions. ¡°The genius representatives from more than 20 provinces are all at least Level 3 Martial Artists. Most of them are Gifted Martial Artists, and one of them is even more powerful than the average Gifted Martial Artists. ¡°He¡¯s an Elemental-type Gifted Martial Artist, and he passed the official Level 2 Spiritual Master assessment a month ago. ¡°There¡¯s even a monster who¡¯s very likely to have stepped into Level 4!¡± Dong Qingxue looked at the document with a serious expression. Even though she had read the document several times and could almost memorize it by heart, it was still shocking. However, after talking for a long time, Dong Qingxue looked up and realized that Lu Sheng was looking out the window again. He seemed to be looking at the scenery ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything?¡± Dong Qingxue could not help but ask, ¡°I just told you about their strength.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh.¡± Lu Sheng turned his head and put on a ¡°serious¡± expression. He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very exaggerated. I¡¯m very shocked.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun looked at each other, speechless. However, on second thought, Lu Sheng¡¯s strength would probably be even more exaggerated if someone heard about him. A Level 3 Martial Artist with combat strength comparable to a Level 5, and a Level 3 Spiritual Master ¡­ Oh, the fact about him being a Level 3 Spiritual Master had not been reported in the document, so others probably wouldn¡¯t know. ¡°Forget it ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re telling a monster how monstrous others are. It¡¯ll be strange if he feels anything. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Dong Qingxue nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s talk about something that interests you.¡± ¡°No, no. Instructor Dong, please continue. I¡¯m really shocked ¡­¡± Lu Sheng tried his best to make the shock on his face more obvious. However, Dong Qingxue waved her hand as if she could not be bothered to watch his performance. She continued, ¡°This year¡¯s selection for the Qiming General Selection will be held in the Eastern Military Region. Many of the military¡¯s big shots will be there to watch. ¡°This year¡¯s Qiming General Selection will no longer be done by drawing lots and fighting in the arena. Instead, it will be done differently.¡± ¡°How?¡± Lu Sheng asked curiously. Dong Qingxue paused and said word by word, ¡°This time, your opponents will be exotic beasts.¡± ¡°Exotic beasts ¡­¡± Lu Sheng blinked. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Almost everyone in this world knew about them. What was the greatest opponent that humans faced? It was those exotic beasts with strange abilities and terrifying strength that surged out from the cracks in the ground and the sky. They were almost endless powerful exotic beasts. Every year, countless martial artists would throw themselves into the battlefield one after another, sacrificing their young and blazing lives. Even so, humanity¡¯s habitable zone was shrinking year by year. It could be said that from the moment the exotic beasts appeared in this world, humans had never had the upper hand in the battle against them. They had always been in a passive state of being beaten and in a passive state of perpetual defense. One could only imagine how terrifying the exotic beasts were. In the past, Lu Sheng had only seen them on TV news and in school classes. He had learned some information about exotic beasts. However, he had never seen an exotic beast in real life. Now, Dong Qingxue was saying that high school students, who were generally no older than eighteen years old, were going to fight some exotic beasts head-on. How could he not be shocked? ¡°The situation at the frontline has never been very optimistic. Everyone is looking for a real way to break the status quo, but it will take time. ¡°Every additional top-notch powerhouse can buy more time for the entire human race. Therefore, the higher-ups have decided not to adopt a gentle and protective policy for geniuses like you who have a high chance of becoming top-notch powerhouses in the future. ¡°Instead, they¡¯ll let you feel the pressure in advance and turn it into motivation. In the words of a certain big shot, only through the baptism of blood and fire can we create a true powerhouse.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. He agreed with this idea. It could be said that Lu Sheng had been working hard to cultivate so that he could face exotic beasts one day. Now, he was just bringing that day forward. ¡°¡­ Although the difficulty and danger of the selection is much higher than previous years, the rewards are also much more generous.¡± Dong Qingxue glanced at Lu Sheng and said, ¡°You should be interested in this.¡± Chapter 114 Chapter 114¡°Go ahead, Instructor Dong.¡± ¡°This year, as long as you enter the top ten, you¡¯ll be able to obtain a portion of Exotic Blood. The top three will be able to enter the Exotic Blood pool directly. As for the one who obtains the title of Enlightened Star General ¡­ ¡± Dong Qingxue said meaningfully, ¡°You¡¯ll also be able to enter the Exotic Marrow Pool, which is a level higher than Exotic Blood.¡± Lu Sheng was shocked. Although he did not know what Dong Qingxue was talking about, but ¡­ Just from the name alone, it sounded awesome. ¡°You should be able to guess what it is from the name, right?¡± Dong Qingxue said to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Is it related to exotic beasts?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dong Qingxue nodded. ¡°As we all know, many exotic beasts contain energy substances that are greatly beneficial to martial artists¡¯ cultivation. Take the exotic beast meat you ate in the training camp for example. ¡°However, the exotic beast meat has only undergone the simplest and most preliminary treatment to remove the harmful substances in the exotic beast¡¯s body. Exotic Blood and Marrow, on the other hand, are of a much higher level. Not only are the harmful substances removed, but most of the beneficial components are extracted as well. ¡°Exotic Blood is extracted from the exotic beast¡¯s cellular fluid. Exotic Marrow is extracted from the exotic beast¡¯s spinal fluid. ¡°According to the strength of the exotic beast extracted, the Exotic Blood and Marrow are divided into different levels just like the exotic beast meat. The rewards for the Qiming Star General Selection this time are all Exotic Blood and Marrow that are Grade 4 and above. This is simply unprecedented!¡± ¡°What about the Exotic Blood Pool and Exotic Marrow Pool?¡± Lu Sheng asked. Dong Qingxue explained, ¡°The top ten will only get one Grade 4 Exotic Blood, which is about a few hundred millilitres in total. However, the top three will get an entire incubator, which contains an unknown amount of Exotic Blood. There is almost an unlimited supply of Grade 4 Exotic Blood. The top ranker can exchange the unlimited supply of Grade 4 Exotic Blood for Grade 4 Exotic Marrow. ¡°You might not understand what this means, so let me give you a simple analogy. A drop of Grade 4 Exotic Marrow can be exchanged for a Grade 4 Exotic Blood. A drop of Grade 4 Exotic Blood can be sold for at least 50 million yuan on Martial Artist Home. ¡°Although the price of Exotic Blood and Marrow in the military will not be that high, the cost is not cheap either. A pool of Level 4 Exotic Marrow will cost at least a few hundred million, or even more ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was shocked. He finally understood what Dong Qingxue meant when she said that the rewards from the Eastern Military Region were not something a small Prodigy Training Camp could compare to. It was no wonder that all the provinces in the Eastern Military Region were so interested in the Qiming General Selection. If he could get this reward, he would save a lot of effort and toiling compared to others. His chances of becoming a Master would also be greatly increased. And for Lu Sheng, the benefits were huge. Lu Sheng thought to himself. ¡°So ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue instructed Lu Sheng seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not just for us. For the sake of the Dongning Province and your own martial path, you should do your best in this selection.¡± ¡°I understand, Instructor Dong.¡± Lu Sheng nodded solemnly. Seeing that Lu Sheng¡¯s attitude had changed a little, Dong Qingxue looked satisfied. Next, Dong Qingxue told Lu Sheng some things to take note of during the selection. After an indeterminate amount of time, Qin Shaojun, who had been leaning against the window, suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯re there.¡± Lu Sheng looked out the window. The helicopter flew above a huge military base. Looking down from above, one could see the buildings below. Countless armoured vehicles were moving in and out, and all kinds of high-precision weapons could be seen everywhere. ¡°This is the Eastern Military Region. What do you think? Shocking, right?¡± Qin Shaojun patted Lu Sheng¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯ll be even more shocking when we get down there.¡± Lu Sheng nodded, but he was not too shocked. After seeing the Martial Arts Base for in the dream world, Lu Sheng was almost immune to the towering defence line that was still torn apart by the exotic beasts. The helicopter slowly landed on an empty ground. The door opened, and Lu Sheng followed Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun down. They switched to an armoured vehicle that had been waiting for them. The vehicle quickly drove into a huge triangular building. Vehicles frequently trafficked the building, and there were many soldiers in dark blue military uniforms patrolling around. The armoured vehicle stopped at the deepest part of the base. A few armed soldiers checked Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun¡¯s identities, then led the three of them through a dark gray door. ¡°Rest well here tonight. If you need anything, just press the pager on the wall. Someone will bring it to you. Tomorrow will be the official start of the selection.¡± Dong Qingxue brought Lu Sheng to a room, said a few words, and then left with Qin Shaojun. Lu Sheng looked at the room in front of him. The room was not big, and there were no windows. There was only a bed and a washroom. The walls were made of steel, and there were no decorations. He could even see the rivets at the corners. Lu Sheng habitually scanned the room with his spiritual power, then lay down on the bed. Since he was unsure if there were any special monitoring devices in the room, Lu Sheng could not practice the Stellar Body Refinement Technique, so he just went to sleep and entered the dream world. Lu Sheng once again arrived at the familiar Base 1359 in the dream world. Ever since he was killed by the Grandmaster Valkyrie, Lu Sheng was a little traumatized. He was not as casual as before when he entered the dream world, and he returned to his initial cautious self. Lu Sheng carefully turned a corner, and a familiar figure appeared in front of him. It was a woman with a slender figure. She wore battle armor and held a damaged spear in her hand. Her eyes were blank, and her pupils were unfocused. She stood there quietly, but she exuded a powerful aura that was cold and inviolable. From afar, she looked like an ancient war spirit that lingered on the shattered battlefield, unwilling to leave, waiting for her opponent to arrive. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Should I ¡­¡± Lu Sheng hesitated. ¡°Try again?¡± However, when he thought of the after-effects of his ¡°death¡± last time, Lu Sheng decided to make some preparations first. Lu Sheng changed to another street and released his spiritual power. Soon, Lu Sheng cleared the entire street as if he was mowing grass. His mind was also filled with memory fragments. ¡°It¡¯s about time ¡­¡± Feeling his slightly swollen brain and the desire to fight and destroy surged in his chest, Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were calm as he took a deep breath ¡­ The Embryonic Master Will was fully released, and Lu Sheng, who was in prime condition, stomped his feet on the ground ¡­ Chapter 115 Chapter 115His entire body was like a golden sun as he charged toward the Grandmaster Valkyrie. The Grandmaster Valkyrie sensed Lu Sheng¡¯s presence the moment his aura erupted, but she did not show any emotion. Her damaged spear swept gently, and her entire person disappeared. The next second. The brilliant golden sun and the resplendent ice river collided fiercely ¡­ Ten minutes later, in a small enclosed room, Lu Sheng, who was lying on the bed, suddenly woke up. As if he had just woken up from a nightmare, he was sweating profusely and his face was pale. Even the light in his eyes had dimmed. Lu Sheng¡¯s face was filled with excitement. ¡°As expected, when I¡¯m in my prime condition and prepared, I can still exchange blows with the Grandmaster Valkyrie. Although I can¡¯t avoid defeat, at least I won¡¯t be killed instantly like last time. Maybe next time, I won¡¯t have to die and can escape unscathed ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was very satisfied with this result. This time, he was fully prepared. He harvested many memory fragments in his mind. As long as he purified them with the Crystal Contemplation Method, the mental damage caused by the death in the dream would quickly recover. It was inconvenient to practice Stellar Body Refinement Technique in the room, but Crystal Contemplation did not have this concern. Lu Sheng sat on the bed and began to practice it. In his mind, a human figure with a bit of diamond luster breathed. In his heart, the golden sun that represented the core of Lu Sheng¡¯s Will was emitting a faint glow, and its strength fluctuated as he breathed. Numerous dark memory impurities were expelled ¡­ The night was silent. The next morning, the sound of a knocking door woke Lu Sheng up from his cultivation. Lu Sheng opened the door and saw breakfast in front of the door. ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m in prison ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was a little speechless, but considering that this was the Eastern Military Region, such behaviour felt normal. After bringing the breakfast into the room, Lu Sheng took a shower first and then slowly began eating. In a night¡¯s time, the memory fragments in his mind were completely cleared. The result was that the after-effects caused by the death in the dream were completely eliminated. Not only that, but his spiritual power had strengthened a lot, and his Absolute Martial Path had improved. All the types of martial arts that Lu Sheng had mastered had broken through the bottleneck once. That was the Perfection Realm. Dozens of martial arts had reached the Perfection Realm. For ordinary people, it was simply unimaginable. Lu Sheng, on the other hand, achieved it naturally. After the breakthrough, Lu Sheng felt that his overall strength seemed to have undergone some qualitative changes. Although he had not tested it yet, Lu Sheng had a strong premonition. When he entered battle again, he might step into an incomparably wonderful state. He named this state the first form of Absolute Martial Path. It was also the initial state of being flawless and perfect. ¡°How did you sleep last night?¡± Dong Qingxue asked Lu Sheng, who had just walked out of his room. ¡°Not bad, but it was a little stuffy.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This place set up by the Eastern Military Region is the front line of the battle with the exotic beasts a few hundred kilometres ahead. Many exotic beasts can release poisonous gases, so the base¡¯s protection against that leaves us with the current ventilation system ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue suddenly paused mid-sentence and stared at Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng touched his cheek and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°No ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue shook her head. ¡°I just feel that you¡¯re a little different today compared to yesterday.¡± ¡°Right? I feel the same way.¡± Qin Shaojun could not help but interject, ¡°Yesterday, this kid looked like a jade wrapped in sand. Today, the layer of sand outside seems to have been completely washed away.¡± Dong Qingxue nodded in agreement. Yesterday, Lu Sheng was so reserved that no one could see through him. Today, Lu Sheng was on a higher level. Although he still could not be seen through, if one looked closely, they would find that he was like a polished jade, shining brightly. It was obvious that Lu Sheng had made a breakthrough in martial arts. Moreover, this breakthrough seemed to be quite significant. Dong Qingxue had mixed feelings. ¡°Is that so? Maybe I¡¯ve become more handsome again. At this age, I develop quickly. It¡¯s normal to feel this way when one¡¯s features develop.¡± Lu Sheng replied with a straight face. Qin Shaojun looked at Lu Sheng with admiration and nodded. ¡°The way you look when you¡¯re shameless is totally my style.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dong Qingxue could not be bothered with these two clowns. She walked forward on her own. The three of them walked along a tunnel. Soon, a huge plaza appeared at the end of the tunnel. When the three of them walked out of the tunnel, Lu Sheng saw that the plaza was connected to dozens of similar tunnels. It was like the heart of the entire base. ¡°Dong Qingxue!¡± At this moment, a voice rang in their ears. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng looked in the direction of the voice and saw two people standing about ten meters away from them. The two of them were walking toward them. The leader of the group was a tall and handsome young officer with fair skin who looked to be in his thirties. He had one more star on his shoulder than Dong Qingxue. Behind the officer was a young man with an indifferent expression. He was about the same age as Lu Sheng. ¡°Long time no see. I remember the last time we met ¡­¡± The handsome officer smiled and said, ¡°It was still the last time.¡± Dong Qingxue glanced at him coldly and said, ¡°Shangguan Ling, you¡¯re still as annoying as ever.¡± Lu Sheng could not help but glance at Dong Qingxue. It seemed like the two of them were not on good terms. This was the first time he had seen Dong Qingxue express her dislike for someone so openly. ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± The handsome officer smiled nonchalantly. His gaze swept past Dong Qingxue and paused briefly on Qin Shaojun and Lu Sheng. ¡°Qin Shaojun, long time no see. You¡¯re still as useless as before. Is this the genius representative of your Dongning Province? He really looks ordinary ¡­ Haha ¡­¡± Lu Sheng and Qin Shaojun: ¡°¡­¡± Lu Sheng was speechless. This guy called Shangguan Ling was really asking for a beating. ¡°Shangguan Ling, if you haven¡¯t brushed your teeth in the morning, I suggest you keep quiet ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun¡¯s handsome face turned unpleasant. ¡°The genius representative of your Dongyi Province doesn¡¯t look like much either. I don¡¯t remember any of the stars marked on the data ¡­¡± The stars that Qin Shaojun mentioned referred to those who were specially marked with the most outstanding strength and were worth paying attention to most. They were the ones Dong Qingxue had introduced to Lu Sheng at the beginning. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shangguan Ling smiled and said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s make a bet. We¡¯ll bet a Grade 5 Exotic Marrow and see which genius representative ranks higher in the selection ¡­ What do you think, Dong Qingxue?¡± Dong Qingxue sneered and said, ¡°There are three of us. What do you mean by betting one Exotic Marrow? If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t bet. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Shangguan Ling quickly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s bet three. Three Grade 5 Exotic Marrow.¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s expression changed, but she did not say anything. Shangguan Ling smiled slightly and said calmly, ¡°Dong Qingxue, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Dong Qingxue seemed to have been provoked by the contempt in Shangguan Ling¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth and agreed. ¡°Haha, you have guts. As expected of the Dong Qingxue I know!¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116Shangguan Ling laughed and looked at the indifferent young man beside him. He said, ¡°Zhao Lie, three Grade 5 Exotic Marrow should be enough for your flame control talent to advance to the next level.¡± The indifferent young man had a mocking smile on his face. Rings of red flames appeared around him. ¡°Of course. Zhao Lie thanks Instructor Dong Qingxue.¡± ¡°Elemental-type talent?!¡± Dong Qingxue¡¯s pupils constricted and her face soured. Qin Shaojun cursed, ¡°Fuck you, Shangguan Ling. How dare you cheat! Elemental-type talent shouldn¡¯t be written in the data!¡± Shangguan Ling¡¯s expression was extremely smug. He laughed and said, ¡°Who said that everything must be written down? You¡¯re stupid! Three Grade 5 Exotic Marrow, hahaha ¡­¡± With that, Shangguan Ling left with the young man named Zhao Lie. When the two figures were completely out of sight ¡­ Dong Qingxue, who had a hideous expression, and Qin Shaojun, who was so angry that his face was flushed red, returned to normal. They looked at the two figures and said the same word at the same time. ¡°Idiot!¡± Lu Sheng, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What do you think? My performance just now was not bad, right? Did it feel like I was acting?¡± Qin Shaojun said to Lu Sheng with a grin. Dong Qingxue¡¯s face was also full of sarcasm. ¡°It¡¯s an unspoken rule to hide part of one¡¯s strength in the data. Only an idiot like Shangguan Ling would think that I would do that. Elemental-type talent is powerful, indeed. I wonder how it compares to a Level 3 Spiritual Master?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It makes me want to laugh again ¡­ Hahaha ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun could not help but cover his mouth. Lu Sheng looked at the two of them as if he was meeting them for the first time. He could not help but feel deep sympathy for Shangguan Ling, who was still immersed in his pride. He did not know how that big idiot got to the position of a Colonel. Wasn¡¯t he just a simpleton? ¡°The Shangguan family has never been on good terms with our Dong family and the Qin family. Shangguan Ling is also famous for his foul mouth. Every time we meet, he will say something sarcastic to us. Do your best, Lu Sheng. Whether we can smash his face this time depends on your performance ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun patted Lu Sheng¡¯s shoulder earnestly and said, ¡°If you help us win this round, I¡¯ll give you my Grade 5 Exotic Marrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Lu Sheng said. Qin Shaojun¡¯s face fell instantly. ¡°You don¡¯t have any confidence in your words. I suddenly regret agreeing to Shangguan Ling¡¯s bet.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯re about to enter.¡± Dong Qingxue reminded him and then led the two of them forward. A huge elevator column stood in the middle of the square. Almost every elevator had a combination of an officer and a young man standing in front of it. The young man walked into the elevator and went down. It was obvious that the Qiming General Selection that Lu Sheng and the others were going to attend was to be held below the base. Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun walked Lu Sheng to an elevator and pressed the button. ¡°We¡¯ll leave you here. There will be people who will explain the rules of the selection to you ¡­¡± Lu Sheng nodded and walked into the elevator. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Dong Qingxue suddenly took a step forward and stared into Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. She said very seriously, ¡°Lu Sheng, are you confident in this selection? I¡¯m talking about the Qiming General Selection!¡± Qin Shaojun also looked at Lu Sheng expectantly. Lu Sheng shook his head and said, ¡°A little, but not a lot.¡± Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun looked disappointed when they saw him like this. However, they still did not give up. ¡°How much is not a lot?¡± In the next second, they saw Lu Sheng, who was in the slowly closing elevator door, speak with a calm expression. ¡°Just 99%. If I¡¯m suddenly disqualified now, I¡¯ll still lose this competition.¡± The elevator door closed completely, and the elevator went down. Outside the elevator, Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun were stunned. A few seconds later, they heard Qin Shaojun¡¯s speechless but joyful voice. ¡°Fuck, I was just saying that this kid isn¡¯t confident. It turns out that he¡¯s more confident than anyone else!¡± ¡°The selection hasn¡¯t started yet. Wait a moment.¡± The female officer¡¯s attitude was cold as she spoke to Lu Sheng, then lowered her head to look at the information. Lu Sheng stood quietly in place and waited. After about fifteen minutes, the female officer raised her head and listened to the wireless earpiece in her ear for a while. Then, she said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Get ready. It¡¯s about to start.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. Then, he heard a beep from the metal door in front of him. The door slowly rose up. A five-meter-long passage appeared in front of Lu Sheng. ¡°After you go in, just keep going up. Your instructor must have informed you that you¡¯ll be facing real exotic beasts in this selection ¡­¡± The female officer¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°You have to deal with every beast you meet on the way. If you pass on a beast, you will be eliminated. If you run, you will also be eliminated. Because on the battlefield, these two choices will lead to death. But don¡¯t worry, there will be people watching over you throughout the selection. If you really can¡¯t hold on, you can ask, and they will come out to help you. If you are lucky enough to be the first to finish, then congratulations ¡­¡± ¡°You will be the only Enlightened Star General in the entire Qiming General Selection this year.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. Looking at it this way, the criteria for this selection was speed. At this time, the metal door had completely risen. The female officer gave Lu Sheng a look. ¡°Go in when you are ready.¡± Lu Sheng strode into the passage. The metal door slowly fell behind him, and the female officer¡¯s last words came in. ¡°Kid from Dongning Province, good luck.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Sheng replied softly. The metal door closed completely. Lu Sheng spread out his spiritual power and clearly sensed that something was waiting for him in front. The sound of heavy breathing accompanied Lu Sheng¡¯s slow approach. A two-meter-tall, five-meter-long beast appeared in front of him. This beast looked a little like a wild boar, but its mouth was full of dense, one-foot-long protruding teeth. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Its body was covered in a dark gray mane, and its two-meter-long tail was almost entirely made of black poisonous spikes. ¡°Level 2 Black-toothed Saber Boar ¡­¡± Lu Sheng grinned at the monster, revealing a row of neat, snow-white teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten your flesh!¡± The next moment, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was right above the Black-toothed Saber Boar¡¯s head. The Black-toothed Sabre Boar let out an ear-piercing growl. Its eyes were incomparably red, and its entire body emitted a cruel and tyrannical aura. ¡°Pegasus ¡­¡± Lu Sheng raised his right fist, his eyes blazing like stars, and softly uttered a name that only he could understand. ¡°Meteor Fist!*¡± [*A Saint Seiya reference.] As the fist landed, the back half of the enormous Black-toothed Boar¡¯s body exploded. It was like a black sack with the bottom leaking out. The terrifying power of the fist penetrated its body and exploded, forming a fan-shaped bloody area behind the Black-toothed Sabre Boar. It was a complete mess. ¡°So weak?¡± Lu Sheng landed lightly and looked at his fist. Although it was only a Level 2 Exotic Beast, logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be that weak. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve become stronger ¡­¡± Lu Sheng fell into deep thought. During the battle just now, he naturally entered the first form of the Absolute Martial Path. This was a very strange state. Lu Sheng¡¯s control over his own power had reached an unprecedented and unimaginable level. So much so that even without using any force exertion techniques, his basic fist strength had reached an astonishing level. One punch was enough to blow up a Level 2 Black-toothed Sabre Boar. ¡°Condensing power, exploding at a fixed point, identifying weaknesses ¡­ It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve reached an omniscient and omnipotent state.¡± ¡°Omniscient, omnipotent.¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117¡°It¡¯s a bit similar to the Mastery Realm Technique, but at a higher and more comprehensive level ¡­¡± Lu Sheng could not accurately estimate how much stronger he had become in this state. He only knew that he had become a lot stronger ¡­ A lot stronger. ¡°Interesting!¡± Lu Sheng smiled faintly and gently twisted his neck. The joints in his body made cracking sounds, indicating that he was about to wake up. ¡°Looks like the potential of the Absolute Martial Path is even more terrifying than I thought ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s body swayed. His body instantly disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was already dozens of meters away. The second exotic beast appeared with a roar. This time, it was an exotic beast that looked like a leopard. Its body was covered in dense scales, reflecting a dense colourful light under the snow-white mane. The leopard was stronger than the Black-toothed Sabre Boar, more powerful, and faster. It was almost comparable to a Level 3 Exotic Beast. Half a minute later. Lu Sheng calmly tossed aside the ugly leopard head in his hand and slowly walked forward. ¡°Next.¡± ¡­ In a huge conference hall. A huge curved display screen took up almost half of the hall. In the middle were individual seats. Colonels in dark blue military uniforms sat down one by one. Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun were among them. ¡°Dong Qingxue.¡± Shangguan Ling stood beside a seat and greeted the two of them from afar. Dong Qingxue ignored him and sat down with Qin Shaojun in Dongning Province¡¯s seats. A victorious smile appeared on Shangguan Ling¡¯s face as he sat down without a care. Not long after, a middle-aged man of medium build strode into the conference hall. After the middle-aged man entered, all the colonels in the hall immediately stood up. Their expressions were solemn and respectful. ¡°Instructor Yu.¡± The middle-aged man nodded slightly at everyone and said calmly, ¡°Sit.¡± The colonels sat down in an orderly and silent manner. Even Qin Shaojun, who had always been sloppy, was now standing upright with a solemn expression. This was because this person¡¯s name was Yu Feiyi, and he had a golden star on his shoulder. It represented his rank as a major general in the Eastern Military Region. At the same time, he was also a serious ¡­ Level 7 Master! ¡°Are all the genius representatives from the provinces here?¡± Yu Feiyi sat in the highest and most central position in the conference hall. The rest of the people¡¯s seats formed a half-moon shape, surrounding him. From this position, they could clearly see every corner of the huge curved display screen in front of them. It was as if they could see the entire situation. ¡°They¡¯re all here. They¡¯re waiting for you to announce the start of the selection.¡± A young officer stood up and turned on the display screen above him. Immediately, dozens of surveillance images appeared on the screen. In each image, there was a young man or woman standing there, waiting quietly. The colonels below the stage immediately looked for the genius representatives they had brought. Occasionally, they would look at other images. Yu Feiyi glanced at the images and said, ¡°Have you checked all the exotic beasts for the selection?¡± The young officer reported, ¡°All of them have been checked. There are no injuries, no weakening, and no special types ¡­ Each selection path has five Level 2 Exotic Beasts, three Level 3 Exotic Beasts, and one Level 4 Exotic Beast. At the top is a quasi-Level 5 Exotic Beast, the Golden-Eyed Demonic Ape ¡­¡± Soft murmurs rang out from the colonels below. Someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°A quasi-Level 5 Exotic Beast, and the Golden-Eyed Demonic Ape at that. We¡¯ll need at least two Level 5 Martial Artists to fight it head-on. Isn¡¯t this selection a little too difficult for a group of students whose average age is no more than eighteen?¡± The young officer looked at the speaker and said expressionlessly, ¡°For this selection, we¡¯ve arranged for more than fifty Level 5 Martial Artists and ten Level 6 Martial Artists to guard it. Theoretically speaking, we¡¯ve already minimized the possibility of casualties.¡± Yu Feiyi said indifferently, ¡°If we can¡¯t even deal with a quasi-Level 5 Exotic Beast after gathering all the top martial artists in the East, then the Dragon Nation has no future to speak of.¡± The colonels all shut up and didn¡¯t dare to raise any objections. The young officer added, ¡°Actually, this quasi-Level 5 Golden-Eyed Demonic Ape is a common goal we¡¯ve set for all the genius representatives who can make it to the final stage. ¡°If they can¡¯t kill this Golden-Eyed Demonic Ape despite working together, then the final reward for this selection will only be given out according to the standards of the previous selection.¡± The young officer paused for a moment, then said in a firm voice, ¡°The military¡¯s resources will only be used on the most valuable martial artists.¡± Only then did the colonels understand that the selection, which was said to have the most generous rewards in history, also had its requirements that needed to be met to be qualified for the promised rewards. Yu Feiyi also said coldly, ¡°The Eastern Military Region guards the second most important and also the second most dangerous battlefront in the entire Ancient Dragon Kingdom, yet it¡¯s been ranked last in the national military tournament for several years. If we continue to hold the selection like a game, then in a few years, I don¡¯t think there will be any talents left in the entire East!¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The colonels all felt a chill run down their spines. Yu Feiyi glanced at everyone¡¯s expressions, then said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s commence the selection.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The young officer nodded and gave the order through the communicator. Soon, the metal door in the dozens of surveillance images on the screen started to open. Dozens of young men and women, who represented the most outstanding martial artists in the East this year, walked into the passage one after another. The selection for the Qiming Star General officially began. Yu Feiyi looked at the surveillance images and said calmly, ¡°First, zoom in on the images of the most important candidates, then adjust the proportion of the images according to the current ranking.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The three surveillance images on the screen were quickly zoomed in. The proportion of the images was twice that of the other images. As a Master Martial Artist, Yu Feiyi could easily observe the situation and movements of everyone in the images. The real-time image proportion adjustment mode was just to make it easier for the colonels below to watch, and also to show the selection process more directly. In the three huge screens on the display, three boys and girls with different styles came into everyone¡¯s view. The one on the far left was a tall and beautiful girl with picturesque features and waist-length hair. The difference being that the ends of the girl¡¯s long hair were slightly upturned, and the strands of her hair trembled slightly like a living thing. ¡°Genius representative of Dongze Province, Kong Qing, 17 years and 8 months old, Level 3 Martial Artist, Element-type talent. Elemental control: electricity, Proficiency (Element): Level 1 ¡­¡± The young officer reported loudly to everyone at the right time. In fact, the data was present in front of everyone, and what everyone paid attention to was not what was recorded in the data, but the ability displayed in the actual combat process. Then there is the middle screen. The screen showed an image of a handsome young man wearing a snow-white casual shirt. Next to the young man, objects like nails were floating about quietly, which painted quite a strange picture. ¡°Genius Representative of the Jiangzhou Province, Jia Haoran, eighteen years and three months old, Level 3 Martial Artist, spiritually gifted. He has cleared the Level 2 Spiritual Master assessment ¡­¡± The appearance of the boy in the third screen was extremely striking. Nearly two meters tall, taller than many adults, with dark skin and a ferocious appearance, like a brown bear walking upright. ¡°Genius representative of Shilin Province, Xing Zhi, eighteen years and nine months old, Level 4 Martial Artist, defensive-type talent. Proficiency (Defence): Iron Skin ¡­¡± hen the young officer mentioned the brown bear boy, many of the officers¡¯ cheeks couldn¡¯t help but up turn. Eighteen years old, Level 4 Martial Artist. This was already a very exaggerated result, what was the average strength of those gathered? Chapter 118 Chapter 118Level 5. And the eighteen-year-old boy in the picture has already reached the Level 4. There was no shortcut in the stage of tempering bones and muscles that made a jump from Level 3 to 4, and it was the most time-consuming. This young man named Xing Zhi could break through the Level 4 his age, which can only be described as extraordinary talent. They could also see from here, not to mention that Xing Zhi was still a defensive-type martial artist, and his defensive talent has reached the level of the second stage ¡°iron skin¡±. Below the Level 4, no one could break through his defence. It was also possible for Jia Haoran, the Level 2 Spiritual Master to replicate such a feat. But only possible. At this stage, this Xing Zhi was indisputably the most invincible among his peers. Many among them secretly regarded him as the most popular candidate for this year¡¯s Qiming Star General position. Even Yu Feiyi¡¯s eyes lingered on Xing Zhi for a few more seconds. After a while, the teenagers in the screen had already started to fight the exotic beasts that appeared in the passage. Level 2 exotic beasts were terrifying and invincible existences for many Level 2 Martial Artists. And in the hands of this group of teenagers known as monsters, many of these exotic beasts were killed in a single encounter. Kong Qing, the girl who controlled electricity, dodged, leaving a clearly visible afterglow of scattered electricity. Appearing again, she was already behind the Level 2 Black-toothed Sabre Boar. The Black-toothed Sabre Boar crashed down with a slight depression on its head, and the battle was over within a second. The spiritual master Jia Haoran¡¯s spiked weapons swam like fish in the tunnel, easily piercing through the body of the Black-toothed Sabre Boar. Also in a very short time, the Black-toothed Sabre Boar collapsed with bloody holes all over its body. As for Xing Zhi, his method was even more violent. His whole person was like an armoured tank rampaging in the passage, and the Level 2 Black-toothed Sabre Boar was crushed to death. In the first level of Qiming¡¯s General Selection, a dozen or so screens fluctuated and zoomed in quickly. Stand-outs from dozens of screens. The results started to increase from the first level, and some youngsters who had striking performance also attracted everyone¡¯s attention again. ¡°The genius representative of Dongyi Province, Zhao Lie, has a fire element talent, and his proficiency is at level 1 from the looks of it; something that¡¯s missing from the disclosed data ¡­¡± The young officer reported emphatically. Shangguan Ling stood up from his seat, and said, ¡°Zhao Lie¡¯s recently awakened his ability, and I haven¡¯t had time to update his information, my apologies ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi nodded slightly. Other officers scoffed at the answer. As if time was the problem. It was obvious that it was a deliberate act. Probably his attempt at making the kid stand out in the selection. They didn¡¯t even bother to retort at such flamboyant acting. However, the military region did not have a hard and fast rule regarding this kind of reports. The abilities would be displayed in the selection, either way. Unless you did not want to compete for the rankings, so it didn¡¯t truly matter in that regard. Shangguan Ling was rather proud of himself, having taken the limelight. When he sat down, he directed a meaningful glance at Dong Qingxue¡¯s direction. He mouthed the words ¡°three different marrows¡±. Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun chose to ignore this idiot. They found Lu Sheng¡¯s figure in the dozen or so surveillance screens that had just been highlighted, and they didn¡¯t panic at all. The screen fluctuated for the second time. One or two screens were removed. Later, the screen began changing almost every one or two minutes. The monitoring screens on the huge display were continuously reduced, and the remaining screens were constantly highlighted. Gradually, there were only five screens left in the centre of the entire giant display, accounting for the largest proportion, suppressing all other screens. Lu Sheng was among them. ¡°It¡¯s strange, this is the genius representative of that province, he¡¯s advancing quite quickly! No worse than the other four. He might even be a bit faster than them ¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, it looks ordinary, why is that punch so heavy? All it takes is a single punch, they don¡¯t even last for a second one.¡± ¡±Is there any information on him? Read the information.¡± Yu Feiyi also looked at Lu Sheng on the screen with an interested look in his eyes. The young officer in charge of the report hesitated for a moment, and then said: ¡°The genius representative of Dongning Province, Lu Sheng, seventeen years and five months old, a Level 3 Martial Artist, a strength-type talent ¡­¡± The young military officer couldn¡¯t help but stop after reading the mediocre information. ¡°Nothing that particularly stands out, and no special abilities demonstrated during ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just strength, and his speed seems to be slightly above that of ordinary Level 3 Martial Artists. He¡¯s qualitatively better in most aspects compared to an ordinary Level 3 Martial Artist, but not anywhere near Level 4 ¡­¡± ¡°Strange ¡­¡± Many turned their attention to look in a direction, and Shangguan Ling being one of them. Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun, who represent Dongning Province just sat in their seats. There was no joy or anger on the faces of the two of them, and their faces were expressionless. ¡°This kid should have mastered at least four or more Perfection Realm Martial Techniques, among which his movement skills and fist techniques reached the Intricate Realm, so the combat effectiveness shown in actual combat is particularly outstanding ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi revealed the truth to everyone. There was a slight change in expression on the faces of the officers. It would not be surprising if one aspect of martial arts had reached the Perfection Realm, and it would also not come off as surprising that he had studied for or five kinds of techniques concurrently. What was strange was that all four or five techniques had reached the Perfection Realm, including two which had reached the Intricate Realm. The Intricate Realm and Perfection Realm were not at all comparable to each other. The most amazing thing was that this Lu Sheng was only seventeen years old, this year. Could it be that he started practising martial arts in the womb? Yu Feiyi also showed appreciation, and said lightly: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a pure martial arts genius for a long time. There were these kinds of the geniuses who were excellent in comprehending the Martial Dao, back when martial arts was first emerged, but now ¡­¡± Before Yu Feiyi finished speaking, Lu Sheng in the screen had already reached the sixth level. This was also the threshold. The exotic beast blocking the way has changed from Level 2 to Level 3, and its strength has been greatly improved. Lu Sheng in the screen didn¡¯t seem to realize this at all. He still moved forward maintaining the same pace. The Level 3 Exotic Beast roared, and he punched casually. Half of the Level 3 Exotic Beast exploded, and Lu Sheng continued to move forward without stopping. On the huge display, the monitoring screen belonging to Lu Sheng was directly maximized, completely suppressing the other four. The sudden fluctuation of the screen stopped the discussion among the officers below, and they all stared at the screen in a daze. And Yu Feiyi¡¯s words suddenly faltered, and his whole body subconsciously tensed up slightly. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A few seconds later, Yu Feiyi¡¯s slightly complicated voice sounded in the quiet conference hall. ¡°I¡¯m wrong, this kid¡¯s fist technique is not at the Intricate Realm. It¡¯s at the Mastery Realm ¡­¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119There was a sound of someone gasping for air. Dong Qingxue, who had no expression on her face, clenched her hands underneath the table, as her eyes fluctuated violently As for Qin Shaojun next to him, he secretly flipped the bird on Shangguan Ling, who was looking at him with a surprised expression on his face. ¡°Keep staring, you stinky bastard!¡± S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve almost tested the limit of the first form of Absolute Martial Path ¡­¡± Lu Sheng killed the Level 3 Exotic Beast with one punch. Since the beginning, he never spent any of his skills except for the first form of the Absolute Martial Path. His intentions being to test his combat effectiveness in this form. The results proved that the first form of Absolute Martial Path could almost allow Lu Sheng to easily have the strength to instantly kill a Level 3 and Level 4 Martial Artist without using any strength-generating skills or boosting means. This kind of insta-killing and crushing was not in terms of pure strength. But the crushing of skills. The advantages in all attributes and all aspects of techniques were too great, resulting in a devastating effect. ¡°Four liang moves a thousand jin, the skill that¡¯s close to the Dao. It must probably refer to this.¡± Thinking about it, Lu Sheng came to the seventh beast unknowingly. [TN: Liang and Jin are Chinese units of weight. You can google their approximate weights.] It is also a Level 3 Exotic Beast. Looking at the Level 3 Exotic Beast in front of him, Lu Sheng glanced at the monitoring device above his head, thinking. ¡°Since I¡¯m done with my experiment, I don¡¯t need to hold back any more ¡­ My warm-up is done, it¡¯s time for some people to tremble before me!¡± His two hearts beat thumping rhythm, the Breath of Flames switched, ten times the force of the stars activated ¡­ His BQV soared. Lu Sheng kicked hard on the ground, and he rushed out like a cannonball. At this moment, his aura ¡­ had transformed into something more vicious and violent than the Level 3 Exotic Beast in front of him. Among the Level 3 Exotic Beasts, there was a type called the Shadow Feral Cat that was extremely difficult to deal with. Its entire body was covered in glossy, pitch-black fur that even bullets could not penetrate. Its half-foot-long claws were even sharper than knives. Steel plates a few centimetres thick would be as brittle as paper under its claws. In addition to its extreme speed, the Shadow Feral Cat was simply a nightmare that reaped lives on certain battlefields. Even an ordinary Level 3 Martial Artist could only become its prey. Only Level 3 Martial Artists with well-honed muscles and bones were qualified to contend with it. But now, this terrifying beast had fallen into a difficult situation. Its proud claws scratched the skin of the young man in front of it, producing an ear-piercing sound like scratching steel. There seemed to be faint sparks flying everywhere. When the sharp claws left, only a few deep white marks were left on the young man¡¯s skin. The young man seemed to be enraged. He stretched out his strong, tanned arms and clamped the Shadow Feral Cat under his armpit. Accompanied by a series of bone cracking sounds, this Level 3 Shadow Feral Cat, which was called ¡°Shadow Nightmare¡± by the veterans, was crushed like a piece of paper. Casually throwing the Shadow Feral Cat¡¯s corpse on the floor, the young man, who was as strong as a brown bear, coldly scanned the wounds on his body. He muttered to himself, ¡°Speed-type beasts are indeed a little troublesome. I¡¯ve wasted too much time here. Those two have probably caught up to me. I have to speed up ¡­ However, the last beast should be very strong. There¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s at Level 4. With their strength, it should take a long time, and I might not even be able to defeat them. So ¡­¡± The strong young man pulled down his clothes that were torn by the Shadow Feral Cat and snorted. ¡°The first place is still mine.¡± After that, the young man moved his feet and advanced rapidly in the tunnel like an armoured tank. Similarly, the Shadow Feral Cat was lying on the ground stiffly, its body twitching unconsciously. The long-haired girl, whose eyes were dyed with a faint layer of dark blue due to the sparks, was panting slightly, trying her best to recover the stamina she had expended in the previous battle. ¡°The sixth beast has already reached Level 3. There should be more Level 4 beasts after that ¡­ I have to conserve my stamina. Speaking of which, it can¡¯t be a Level 5 beast, right? Impossible!¡± The long-haired girl shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s too ridiculous. No one can get past it, if that¡¯s the case.¡± After saying that, her figure flashed, leaving behind a cluster of lightning in the air, and disappeared. ¡­ A Shadow Feral Cat fell from the ceiling of the tunnel. It scratched the ground with its claws and tried to stand up again. However, due to the excessive bleeding, its body was covered in cuts and bruises, and it had almost no strength left. Two long black nails mercilessly pierced through its eyes, ending its life. The young man in the white shirt rubbed the space between his eyebrows. His delicate face was filled with calmness. ¡°I still have more than half of my spiritual power left, so I¡¯ll have to use it sparingly. As for this half of the Ink Nails, I¡¯ll wait until a Level 4 beast appears before using it.¡± Thinking of this, the seven or eight long black nails beside the handsome youth flew back into his pocket and were temporarily sealed as a trump card. The youth moved his feet and quickly rushed to the front of the passage. ¡°Level 3 again ¡­ Burn up in the inferno of fire!¡± The young man, whose arms were entangled by tiny fire snakes, grabbed the Shadow Feral Cat¡¯s neck tightly with both hands. His ten fingers dug deep into the cat¡¯s flesh, and the scorching flames gave off a thick burning smell. After a short while, this Level 3 beast was finally half-cooked and completely lost all signs of life, turning into a pile of charred meat. Zhao Lie placed his hands on his knees, panting heavily. In order to deal with this Level 3 Shadow Feral Cat, he had used up almost half of his fire ability. Of course, it had a satisfying result. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the extremely powerful Shadow Feral Cat among the Level 3 beasts. Many Level 4 Martial Artists might not be its match. And I actually killed such an exotic beast the first time I encountered it!¡± Zhao Lie looked at his hands and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°I¡¯m really too strong.¡± He raised his head and looked in front of him. ¡°Even a Level 3 Shadow Feral Cat has appeared. The selection should be coming to an end soon. I wonder how fast I¡¯m progressing? If I go all out, even if I don¡¯t get first place, I should be in the top three.¡± Thinking of this, Zhao Lie couldn¡¯t help but reveal a proud smile. He raised his head and looked at the invisible camera in the corner of the tunnel¡¯s ceiling, muttering to himself, ¡°Right now, those chief instructors of the various provinces outside are probably shocked by my amazing feat. Hehe, even if they weren¡¯t shocked earlier, there should be people who were taken aback by me right now. After all ¡­¡± Zhao Lie looked at the Shadow Feral Cat¡¯s corpse on the ground and said confidently, ¡°This is a Level 3 beast, the Shadow Feral Cat ¡­¡± ¡­ Chapter 120 Chapter 120¡°How is this possible?!¡± In the conference hall, the young officer stood up abruptly from his seat, his eyes staring at the huge display screen in front of him, his expression filled with shock. His behaviour, which was close to losing his composure, deserved everyone¡¯s dissatisfaction and attention. However, at this moment, no one turned their heads to pay attention to him. In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one who had lost his composure. He wasn¡¯t the first, either. ¡°A ¡­ a Level 4 beast was also killed in an instant with a single punch?!¡± The officer¡¯s voice was almost distorted, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets as he stared at the display screen. In the huge conference hall, more than half of the officers stood up and leaned forward, their eyes staring at the huge surveillance screen at the centre of the display, without blinking. Their faces were filled with shock and disbelief. Even Major General Yu Feiyi¡¯s face showed traces of emotion. At this moment, more than half of the display was taken up by one surveillance screen. The handsome young man on the screen was clearly visible. Everyone could almost see the long and thick eyelashes on his calm face. As for the second screen, it belonged to the young man, Xing Zhi, who everyone thought highly of, but it wasn¡¯t even given a tenth of the size of Lu Sheng¡¯s screen. The rest of the youngsters who fell behind were squeezed to the corners of their screens, looking like pieces of tofu. Perhaps other than Shangguan Ling, whose mouth was wide enough to stuff a duck egg in, no one saw the flaming young man standing in front of the Shadow Feral Cat¡¯s corpse, smiling proudly. ¡°The others are still fighting the seventh exotic beast at the fastest speed. This fellow actually passed the Level 4 beast at the second last stage?!¡± ¡°And it was still an instant kill with a single punch! Right from the beginning until now, this young man called Lu Sheng has only thrown nine punches, one punch for each exotic beast. No of the beasts has been able to force him to throw a second punch!¡± ¡°What¡¯s his strength? Level 3? Or Level 4?! Even a Level 4 can¡¯t kill a Level 4 Exotic Beast with a single punch! He doesn¡¯t have a visible aura, so he¡¯s definitely not Level 5!¡± ¡°Is there any problems with the exotic beasts in his passage? Have they really been tested?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but shout at the young officer in charge of the selection. No one answered him. The young officer was also staring blankly at the huge display in front of him. The screen was replaying the video of Lu Sheng killing the Level 4 Exotic Beast with a single punch. In the video, the frail Lu Sheng stood in front of the terrifying Level 4 Exotic Beast. He just calmly threw a punch, then pulled back his fist, and stepped over the Level 4 Exotic Beast whose body had exploded. It was so simple. But it was also so shocking. Only in a situation where one¡¯s strength was completely overwhelming could one create such a shocking effect. And when this strength appeared in the body of a mere seventeen-year-old ¡­ Everyone in the conference hall was dumbfounded. Even Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t help but think of what Lu Sheng had said in the elevator. ¡°His BQV should be over 200, reaching the level of a Level 4 Martial Artist. But the quality of his Inner strength is too high. Or rather, the bones and tendons he cultivated at Level 3 are too strong. Coupled with his brilliant combat skills, he was able to reach this stage ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi spoke slowly. His eyes shone with a different light. ¡°A pure and powerful physical body, terrifying combat skills ¡­ Even if he doesn¡¯t have any additional talent, it¡¯s enough to create such a monstrous existence. This is what I want, a genius with the potential to become a General!¡± Yu Feiyi was not stingy with his praise. Lu Sheng, at this moment, had already reached the end of the passage. The selection passage was a stair-like slope that led upward. At the end of the passage was a huge platform that connected all the passages. At the center of the platform, at the end, was a huge iron cage. Inside the iron cage, a huge humanoid figure several meters tall was squatting quietly. The huge figure blotted the lights from above and cast a shadow. Only a pair of dark golden eyes filled with a tyrannical aura could be seen, as well as terrifying breathing sounds that sounded like lava rolling in a volcano. The Golden Eyed Demonic Ape! A quasi-Level 5 Exotic Beast. Even though they were separated by a surveillance screen, the officers present could still feel the immense pressure brought about by the giant beast. Even they couldn¡¯t guarantee that they could absolutely crush this terrifying exotic beast in a head-on battle. At this moment, the young officer in charge of reporting the information hesitated for a moment before speaking up. ¡°The Golden-Eyed Demonic Ape in the last stage hasn¡¯t been released yet. In fact, it¡¯s up to the representatives to decide whether to proceed with this stage. ¡°If they feel that everyone who has reached this stage is strong enough, they can press the button in front of the iron cage to release the Golden-Eyed Demonic Ape. ¡°If they feel that they¡¯re not strong enough, they can give up on the challenge of this final stage.¡± Sure enough, everyone saw a conspicuous pillar on the screen. There was a bright red button on the pillar, and there seemed to be a long paragraph of text beside the button. The young man on the screen seemed to have noticed this as well. He stood in front of the button and looked at it carefully. ¡°With Lu Sheng¡¯s strength, as long as Xing Zhi and the others arrive, they¡¯ll definitely be able to kill this quasi-Level 5 Golden-eyed Demonic Ape. Oh, no, maybe he doesn¡¯t even need a lot of people. As long as he has one or two people supporting him, he¡¯ll have a chance ¡­¡± One of the officers said. Another officer murmured, ¡°In other words, Lu Sheng is definitely going to be this year¡¯s Star General ¡­¡± The officers who heard this had a complicated expression. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. That was right. He advanced so quickly that he was several steps ahead of the others. The first half of the selection was based on the speed of passing the stages. When it came to the final stage, the Demonic Ape, the final score was based on the contribution points on killing the Demonic Ape. The final score of the two would be the final selection criteria for the Qiming General Selection. However, no matter how the selection format changed, it was still based on the strength of the candidates. Lu Sheng¡¯s terrifying strength was obvious to all. It was an indisputable fact that he was going to be the Star General. Many people could not help but look at Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun. Lu Sheng was from Dongning Province, and they were the ones who had brought him here. If Lu Sheng became the Enlightened Star General, Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun would also receive great rewards and benefits. This was also why the chief instructors of the various provinces were here. Qin Shaojun¡¯s expression was one of surprise. He could not hide the pride and joy on his face. Dong Qingxue was much calmer, but her hands were clenched so tightly that they turned white under the small table. She was also excited and could not control herself. She looked up at the young man on the screen who was looking down at the description of the final stage before pressing the button. Her emotions were surging. Lu Sheng ¡­ Chapter 121 Chapter 121Lu Sheng had given her too many surprises. She knew that Lu Sheng was very strong, so strong that even she could not see through him. However, she did not expect him to be this strong. A Star General! This was something that even she could only dream of. Now, it was about to be realized by one of her students. She felt like it was all part of her dream. ¡°Now, Lu Sheng only needs to quietly wait for the other genius representatives to arrive at the final stage and defeat the Golden-Eyed Demonic Ape. Then, he will become the Enlightened Star General ¡­¡± [TN: Probably should clarify, Enlightened is the translation of Qiming. I chose to use them separately because It¡¯s a stylistic choice. Not at all because I¡¯m a terrible translator. Either way, do tell me if it bothers you, will change it.] Looking at Lu Sheng on the screen, Dong Qingxue was a little excited. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t defeat the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape in the end, he¡¯s definitely the Star General ¡­¡± At the thought of this, Dong Qingxue could no longer maintain her composure. A joyful smile appeared on her face. But before her smile could fully blossom, she saw ¡­ The youth in the screen suddenly raise his head and stare at the Golden-Eyed Demonic Ape in front of him for a while, and then ¡­ He punched the column in front of him. The column collapsed, and the button inlaid on top of it caved in. With the sound of a mechanism, the iron gate of the cage rose up. An enormous and terrifying gorilla-like beast appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. The conference room fell into an inexplicable sense of suffocation. All the officers stared blankly at the image of the young man facing the giant beast on the screen, their expressions frozen. After a long time, a slightly trembling voice sounded in the conference hall. ¡°He ¡­ he wants to challenge the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape alone?¡± Lu Sheng looked at the huge exotic beast slowly walking out of the cage. Wave after wave of violent aura surged toward him, accompanied by a thick stench of blood. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. He subconsciously stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He seemed a little excited. ¡°Is this a quasi-Level 5 Exotic Beast? I wonder if it can test the limits of my current strength ¡­¡± The opponents he had encountered so far were either too weak or too strong. They could not test his strength very well. Now, this quasi-Level 5 Golden-eyed Demonic Ape in front of him was a perfect test subject. It could give him some pressure, but it would not make him feel any fear. ¡°Come, let me see the difference between a quasi-Level 5 Exotic Beast and a Level 5 Martial Artist.¡± Lu Sheng moved his body. His neck and joints made a sound. There was a threshold between Level 3 and Level 4. There was also a threshold between Level 4 and Level 5. A Level 4 Martial Artist¡¯s body would produce inner strength. The destructive power of their every move would be several times greater than that of a Level 3 Martial Artist. A Level 5 martial artist was a level above a Level 4 Martial Artist. Inner strength transformed into an aura. Whether it was combat power or defence, it would soar. Lu Sheng¡¯s combat strength had long since broken through to Level 5, but he had never fought a proper Level 5 Martial Artist. According to the description on the column, even a Level 5 Martial Artist would not dare to take this quasi-Level 5 Demonic Ape lightly. ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t let anyone disturb our battle ¡­¡± Lu Sheng kicked away the broken column in front of him as he urged the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape. A Level 5 Exotic Beast already possessed a certain level of intelligence. It could sense the contempt and disdain in Lu Sheng¡¯s words. This was undoubtedly a great provocation to its dignity. The Golden-eyed Demonic Ape raised its arms and roared, causing the surrounding passageways to buzz. The fluorescent lights on the ceiling flickered. Even the images displayed on the screen in the conference hall rippled. The Golden-eyed Demonic Ape suddenly attacked. Its thick arms were so fast that ordinary people could not see them with the naked eye. It turned into a blur in the air, letting out a shrill whistle as it tore through the air. ¡°Just in time. Let¡¯s test the speed of a Level 5! Breath of the Wind!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s figure vanished from where he stood, almost turning into a wisp of smoke, like an illusory fog. The Golden-eyed Demonic Ape continued to attack, its bucket-sized fists howling like the wind, but all it could do was leave one crater after another on the hard floor. At this moment, everyone in the conference hall was dumbfounded. ¡°This kid actually went to challenge the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape alone!¡± ¡°He¡¯s either too confident, or simply too arrogant ¡­¡± An officer pondered for a while, then solemnly said, ¡°Based on the minute movement technique he displayed earlier, as well as the various Perfection Realm Martial Arts, powerful combat skills, and combat instincts, he might really have a chance of defeating the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape ¡­¡± The others thought for a while, then nodded in agreement. After all, Lu Sheng¡¯s strength had yet to be seen. If he could instantly kill a Level 4 Exotic Beast with a single punch and squeeze out some of his potential, it was not impossible for him to kill a quasi-Level 5. ¡°Of course ¡­¡± The officer who had spoken earlier continued, ¡°The prerequisite is that he doesn¡¯t choose to fight the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape head-on.¡± ¡°How could that be ¡­¡± Someone immediately shook his head and retorted, ¡°The Golden-eyed Demonic Ape is known for its strength. Not even a Level 5 Martial Artist with the protection of their aura would dare to fight the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape head-on ¡­¡± ¡°This kid¡¯s combat instincts are frighteningly strong. How could he be so stupid ¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, this person¡¯s eyes glanced at the screen, and the latter half of his sentence was immediately stuck in his throat, unable to come out. On the screen, Lu Sheng, who had been dodging all this time, suddenly stopped. Lowering his body, he stood still and suddenly met the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape¡¯s fist with a punch. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°He¡¯s facing it head-on!¡± In the next second, the officer who had just been slapped in the face spoke with a weak voice. Sitting in the middle, Major General Yu Feiyi¡¯s eyes shone with a strange light. An arm as thick as a hundred-year-old tree trunk and a fair and slender arm slammed into each other. The difference in size between the two was simply too great, creating a huge visual impact. The collision of the two fists produced a shockwave that was almost visible to the naked eye, shaking a circle of broken objects in all directions, and the lampshades and lamps rang out. The Golden-eyed Demonic Ape¡¯s huge body trembled, and its figure retreated a few steps, slamming heavily into the metal cage, causing the hard metal cage to bend slightly. Lu Sheng, who was facing it, also retreated. His feet plowed two clear tracks on the pure steel floor, extending to a distance of seven or eight meters before coming to a halt. In the conference hall, the many military officers who saw this scene on the screen immediately gasped. None of them had expected that Lu Sheng would choose to fight the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape head-on, which was known for its immense strength. Even more unexpected was ¡­ Lu Sheng actually managed to withstand a head-on punch?! What did this mean? This meant that in terms of pure strength, this thin 17-year-old boy in was almost on par with the Level 5 Golden-eyed Demonic Ape! It was an unbelievable and terrifying conclusion. Major General Yu Feiyi¡¯s eyes shone, and for the first time, a smile appeared on his face. Chapter 122 Chapter 122At this moment, the more he looked at Lu Sheng, the more he liked him. This was a candidate who almost perfectly fit the image of an Enlightened Star General in his mind. At the same time, Lu Sheng, who was in the selection passageway, slowly raised his head. ¡°Not bad, to be able to withstand my punch, which used ten times the stellar power ¡­¡± Lu Sheng gently massaged the joints of his slightly swollen right arm, looking at the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape in front of him, who was furious but also shocked. He grinned, revealing a brilliant and cold smile. ¡°You are qualified to be my dinner tonight.¡± After saying that, Lu Sheng took a deep breath. The next second, a brilliant golden light bloomed in his eyes. Two hearts thumped loudly. Breath of Fire. The air behind him began to distort slightly, as if ten golden suns were rising slowly. ¡°With this punch, you can die in peace!¡± Lu Sheng suddenly punched out. Master Technique. Ten Suns, One Sky! The Golden-eyed Demonic Ape roared. In the conference hall, Major General Yu Feiyi¡¯s face froze in admiration, and he suddenly stood up from his chair. His eyes widened in an instant, and he leaned forward, staring at the boy in the screen who raised his hand and punched like the sun. ¡°This is ¡­ Master¡¯s Will?!¡± An intense burst of light erupted from the display. An incomparably dazzling golden light. It was like a sun suddenly appeared in the screen ¡­ no, ten suns! Ten scorching suns emitted an infinite amount of light and heat, covering everything. There were even instructors in the conference hall who couldn¡¯t help but stretch out their hands to block their eyes. Soon, the light dissipated. The huge display returned to normal. Only then could everyone see the scene presented in the screen clearly. Instantly. They lost their voices. The huge conference hall fell into a deathly silence. Shown in the screen was a young man with a calm face, slowly retracting his fists. The Golden-eyed Demonic Ape that once stood in front of him was now completely embedded in the wall at the end of the passage, like the specimen of an exotic beast nailed to the wall. There was a bloody hole in its chest cavity, as if it had been pierced by a shell. As for the special metal cage placed behind it, it was also squeezed and twisted out. Everyone was stunned. Only Yu Feiyi was standing, his straight body trembling slightly. He was laughing, he couldn¡¯t stop laughing, and his eyes were shining brightly. ¡°Hahaha, a Master¡¯s Will! I, Yu Feiyi, never thought that I¡¯d get to witness someone so young, breaking through and comprehending a Level 7 Masters¡¯ Will! Given time, the Eastern Region will surely gain another Master! A young Master!¡± Yu Feiyi¡¯s hearty laughter resounded through the conference hall, the Master¡¯s energy soared, shaking the conference hall like thunder, and many instructors were left in a trance. There was only one thought spinning in their minds. Master¡¯s Will ¡­ a young Master¡­ With the will activated, it could easily kill a quasi-Level 5 Exotic Beast Golden-eyed Demonic Ape in seconds. Lu Sheng was not surprised by this result. Especially after he comprehended the first form of the Absolute Martial Path, his comprehensive strength soared wildly, and even he himself could hardly figure out what level the CPI of this ultimate attack reached. ¡°Could it be that there are still levels after the quasi-Level 5 Exotic Beast?¡± Lu Sheng ventured a guess, but quickly rejected his own idea. ¡°Impossible, the quasi-Level 5 beasts are already beyond the criteria, and if more of those come ¡­ I am afraid no one will survive this selection.¡± He released his spiritual power to scan around, only to find that the exit had already appeared long ago. It was right behind the iron cage where the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape was imprisoned, but now it was blocked by the huge body of the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape, so he didn¡¯t notice it earlier. ¡°If I remove the ape¡¯s corpse, I will be the Enlightened Star General.¡± Lu Sheng looked calm. But he didn¡¯t do it right away. His huge spiritual power radiated around like a radar, probing into the entrances of the surrounding passages. When suddenly, Lu Sheng had an interesting idea. He quickly put into action. He walked up to the corpse of the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape, sat cross-legged in the cage where the golden-eyed demon ape had been placed before. Closed his eyes, as if waiting for something quietly. ¡±What does he want to do? He slaughtered the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape from the final level by himself, so why doesn¡¯t he leave?¡± In the conference hall, some officer couldn¡¯t help but ask. Meanwhile, everyone in the conference hall was in a state of powerlessness. Lu Sheng had given them too much of a shock, so much so that everyone felt numb and mentally tired from the earlier spectacle. In simple terms, just two words¡ªmentally exhausted. Yu Feiyi stared at the monitoring screen with burning eyes, with a smile on his face all the while. He didn¡¯t care about the people¡¯s questions, he just waved his hand and ordered: ¡°Let him do whatever he wants! He can play however he feels like, as long as he doesn¡¯t kill everyone.¡± All the instructors looked at each other. What Yu Feiyi said meant that he was condoning Lu Sheng¡¯s actions. This selection, which had reached the scale of the entire Eastern Region, seems not at all important in Yu Feiyi¡¯s eyes. All he cared about was one person. Lu Sheng. As long as Lu Sheng was happy, it didn¡¯t matter if this event related to the selection of the top talent in the entire Eastern Region changed and become Lu Sheng¡¯s personal game. They didn¡¯t dare think about it. In the selection passages, several officers who were about to go out to meet Lu Sheng and announce the end of the selection heard the latest instructions filtering through their headset, and backed away with complicated expressions. Yu Feiyi had given the order, so it could only be left upto to Lu Sheng. From Yu Feiyi¡¯s attitude, and then think about the performance of the boy in the passage. Someone couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°Young Master* ¡­ Ah ¡­¡± [TN: Weird coincidence. But alternate translations left a bad taste in my mouth. The address is still alluding to Lu Sheng to becoming a Master (Level 7 MA) at a young age. If you guys have a better alternative to it, I¡¯m all ears. Or eyes. Kek.] Lu Sheng clearly felt the several figures who were about to approach him quickly recede, and his heart relaxed. There were several passages in front of him, and there were people approaching quickly. There was a slight smile hanging at the edge of Lu Sheng¡¯s lips. A bit of the whim of a teenager was radiating from this smile. The Qiming General Selection was over, but Lu Sheng¡¯s game ¡­ had just begun. A strong and burly body rushed out of the passage, and a boy with dark skin, his form like a brown bear, appeared on the surveillance screen. Xing Zhi panted slightly, trying to recover the energy he had consumed. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The exotic beast he encountered just now was too powerful, he even had to spend a lot of effort to deal with it. Even, with the protection, he was injured in some places, and at this moment, bursts of stinging pain were coming from all over his body. ¡°I should¡¯ve cleared it. I¡¯m the first ¡­¡± Xing Zhi scanned the passages around him and heaved a sigh of relief when he found no one there. But when his eyes moved to the platform not far in front of him, his pupils shrank severely. He saw someone! A teenager to be precise. He was about the same age as him. Fair and handsome, with a tall and straight figure, sitting cross-legged, quietly in the centre of the platform. With his eyes closed, his face calm, he didn¡¯t know if he was truly asleep or pretending to be. What really shocked Xing Zhi was what was behind the boy. He saw a gorilla like beast about four or five meters tall, covered in long black mane, and with exaggeratedly strong limbs. Just looking at it from a distance, he felt a fierce aura rushing towards him, making his hair stand on end. ¡±Golden-eyed Demonic Ape! A Level 5 Exotic Beast that has reached adulthood! And it is the overlord among the Level 5 Exotic Beasts ¡­¡± Xing Zhi recognized this beast at a glance. But what shocked Xing Zhi the most was not seeing the overlord Golden-eyed Demonic Ape, but that this Golden-eyed Demonic Ape was dead. It was merely corpse now. Chapter 123 Chapter 123There was a huge bloody hole in its chest, and its whole body was deeply embedded in the wall, as if it had been punched into the wall forcefully and had become a decoration. ¡°Who could¡¯ve punched the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape into this state?¡± Xing Zhi was shocked, and his first reaction was to look at the boy on the platform. ¡°Could it be him?¡± Xing Zhi instantly vetoed this guess. To be able to punch the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape into the wall with one punch, required the strength of a Level 6 Martial Artist. And that too, a Level 6 Martial Artist with an extremely strong aura. This young man looked younger than him, so how could he be a Level 6 Martial Artist? ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a simple decoration of an exotic beast. Kept as a specimen, specially designed to scare us¡­¡± Xing Zhi comforted himself in his heart, but he was a little confused: ¡°Then what does it mean now? Have I cleared the selection? Who is this young man?¡± Xing Zhi couldn¡¯t figure it out, everything was different from what he expected. He wanted to ask the boy on the platform, but he hesitated a little, and remained indecisive for a moment. At that moment, two more passages next to him resounded with the clear sound of footsteps. Xing Zhi¡¯s face instantly returned to its former calm, and he quickly turned to look at both the sides. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Not long after, two figures ran out of the passage one after the other. A handsome young man was holding some black spikes tightly in his hands. His head was sweating profusely, his face was pale, his white shirt was torn, and there were large patches of red blood on them. The other was a girl with the waist-length hair. Her condition was not much better than that of the other teenager, her face was as white as paper, and one hand seemed to be injured, with blood clotted on it. The moment the two appeared, they immediately looked at each other with fear in their expressions. Then they saw the boy on the platform, and the visually striking scene behind the boy. Their pupils constricted looking at it. ¡°You guys are here.¡± Xing Zhi spoke. The sudden sound startled the two terrified boy and girl. The girl¡¯s body lit up with tiny electric charges, and the black spikes in the boy¡¯s hands all flew up in an instant. The two stared at Xing Zhi as if facing a formidable enemy. Xing Zhi just looked at them blankly. Soon, the boy in the white shirt recognized Xing Zhi¡¯s identity, and blurted out: ¡°You are ¡­ Xing Zhi from Shilin Province, who participated in the selection just like us.¡± ¡°Yes, and I came out a few minutes before you.¡± Xing Zhi nodded. The two breathed a sigh of relief and put down their guard, but their faces did not look good. After all, they already knew that this selection was a race, and Xing Zhi had come out earlier than them, which proved that they were already behind in terms of him. ¡°So ¡­ what does that mean?¡± The long-haired girl pointed to the platform in front of her, frowned and said, ¡°Who is he? Have we passed the selection or not.¡± Xing Zhi shook his head, expressing that he didn¡¯t know either. The boy in white shirt stared closely at the handsome boy on the stage, his gaze passing over the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape behind him from time to time. A thought flashed in his eyes, and he said, ¡°I guess, this person should be the gatekeeper of the last stage of our selection. If we pass his test, we may be able to get out.¡± Xing Zhi and the long-haired girl frowned slightly, and were about to speak. At this time, a clear voice sounded from the platform. ¡°You are very smart ¡­¡± The three immediately looked up. They saw the handsome young man on the platform had opened his eyes at some point and stood up. He looked down at the three of them and said: ¡°Now I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes to adjust your states. After fifteen minutes ¡­¡± The handsome young man stretched out his hands and smiled, as if there were two golden suns rising slowly in his eyes. ¡°Challenge me, defeat me, kill me¡­ let me take a good look ¡­ What you¡ªthe general selection candidates¡ªare made of!¡± ¡°Really!¡± The boy in the white shirt had a ¡°Sure enough, I guessed it¡± look on his face. ¡°It seems that what we will face in the last round of selection is no longer exotic beasts, but the pressure from the gatekeeper¡­¡± ¡°Such a young gatekeeper?¡± Xing Zhi snorted coldly. ¡°Are people in the Eastern Military Region looking down on us?¡± The long-haired girl also had a cold expression on her face. After all, the three of them even killed so many Level 2,3 and 4 Exotic Beasts earlier. And the final stage was to face a boy similar to them in age? Could this guy be more terrifying than a Level 4 beast? ¡°With our current state, it is really not an easy task to defeat him ¡­¡± The boy in the white shirt looked at Lu Sheng on the platform, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said slowly: ¡°I can feel that this guy ¡­ isn¡¯t weak.¡± ¡±No matter how strong he is, how strong can he be? The three of us represent the top combat power in the entire East under the age of 18.¡± Xing Zhi took a deep breath and sat down on the spot with a calm expression. ¡°Fifteen minutes is enough.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± The long-haired girl took out a small blue pill from her pocket and threw it into her mouth. There was no rule in the selection stating that you can¡¯t rest in the middle, and can¡¯t take supplements to replenish energy and physical strength. As long as it was not the kind of prohibited drug that could boost combat effectiveness in a short period of time. In fact, the three of them had already taken some medicines to replenish their physical strength, otherwise they would not have been able to persist all the way to the present. Seeing that both of them were starting to rest, the boy in white shirt quickly sat down cross-legged, took out a small bottle from his arms, poured the remaining half tube of purple medicine into his mouth in one go, and closed his eyes. This was a spiritual recovery medicine he specially reserved earlier, and now it was finally coming handy. Seeing that the three of them beginning to concentrate on recovering their physical strength, Lu Sheng showed a satisfied smile on his face, and looked down at the watch on his wrist to count the minutes and seconds. He said it was fifteen minutes, then it would be fifteen minutes. Not a second more or less. After all, he was the gatekeeper now. You have to pretend to make it convincing. ¡°This kid ¡­¡± In the conference hall, the corners of the instructors¡¯ mouths twitched slightly, their faces speechless. Unexpectedly, Lu Sheng pretended to be the gatekeeper of the selection, acting out as the final great demon king. The key is that the three, including Xing Zhi really believed it. They honestly began to recover their physical strength, ready to face his test. ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± Even Yu Feiyi was amused, looked at Lu Sheng in the screen with admiration, and praised: ¡°This Lu Sheng is interesting, really interesting!¡± The young officer next to him had a complex expression. He had followed Yu Feiyi for so long, and it was the first time he had seen Yu Feiyi in such a good mood. He had laughed more times today than in the past six months. At this time, an instructor stood up and said loudly: ¡°Commander, I request an immediate termination of the selection process ¡­¡± ¡±Seconded!¡± Another instructor stood up and said with a serious expression: ¡°This genius representative from Dongning Province is much stronger than the others, and it is likely to cause an irreversible physical and psychological blow to other genius representatives!¡± ¡°I too second it!¡± A third officer stood up. The others looked at the name tags of the three who stood up, checking out the province they represented, and immediately understood their intentions. Dongze Province. Jiangzhou Province. Shilin Province. It turned out to be the chief instructors behind the three currently with Lu Sheng. No wonder. The others began to feel bad. They were worried that their geniuses would be harmed by that lunatic, Lu Sheng. But it was funny nonetheless. Chapter 124 Chapter 124When the Level 4 Exotic Beasts and even the quasi-Level 5 Exotic Beast, the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape, had appeared, no one had any objections. Now that the exotic beast has changed to a human, they were beginning to worry. This also proved from one aspect how dangerous Lu Sheng was in the hearts of everyone in this room! After hearing the opinions of the three, Yu Feiyi thought about it, and then said: ¡°Then let the supervisors raise their vigilance and be ready to protect them at any time. Don¡¯t let Lu Sheng break the three of them.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The young officer nodded and quickly conveyed Yu Feiyi¡¯s instructions. The chief instructors of the three representatives looked a little better now, and sat down one after another. But even after sitting down, they were still worried, and they stared at the screen intently, for fear of any mishap. Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun were sitting there, motionless. Their current mood? Very complicated. They didn¡¯t know how to describe it. Only one word could come close¡ªdreamlike! It was all so dreamlike! Dong Qingxue has secretly squeezed Qin Shaojun¡¯s thigh more than once. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Shaojun grinning in pain every time, she even wondered if she was living in a dream. He took a nap because of sleepiness, and suddenly woke up to find that he was still on the helicopter rushing to the military base. Dong Qingxue suddenly thought of something and glanced in one direction. She saw Shangguan Ling sitting there with a dazed expression on his face. This guy seems to have maintained this posture and this expression for a long time. Dong Qingxue suddenly sympathized with this guy. However, Dong Qingxue felt that, with Shangguan Ling¡¯s current appearance, the influence of the bet was secondary, and the most important thing was that the psychological impact being too great. A momentary lapse had caused it all. ¡°Fifteen minutes.¡± Lu Sheng put down his hand and reminded the three people in front of him. Xing Zhi stood up from the ground, twisted his neck slightly, and the joints of his body made a crisp sound. ¡°I¡¯ve recovered 90% of my strength ¡­¡± Xing Zhi stared at Lu Sheng indifferently, and said lightly: ¡°But it is more than enough to deal with this guy.¡± ¡°80%!¡± Kong Qing, the long-haired girl, also stood up, and a blue electric sparks flashing in her eyes, making her look quite fetching. Jia Haoran, who was wearing a white shirt, also opened his eyes, let out a mouthful of turbid air, and looked radiant, even his face was quite rosy. ¡°I¡¯m almost at 80% too.¡± Beside Jia Haoran, twenty-seven long black nails were floating, revealing their sharpness under the light, like the fangs on a poisonous snake. The three of them had already completely wiped away the slump they had when they walked out of the passage. The three gazed at Lu Sheng on the platform from a distance. Jia Haoran lightly licked his slightly dry lips, looked past Lu Sheng, and landed on the corpse of the golden-eyed demon ape behind him, with a flash of light in his eyes, and smiled: ¡°Not to mention this guy, even if that Golden-eyed Demonic Ape came back to life, and I would still have the guts to challenge it for a round!¡± Xing Zhi and Kong Qing also had a look at the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape. ¡°Same.¡± Of course, this was all talk. Who would be so stupid to challenge the overlord of the Level 5 beasts, the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape? Besides, the people in the military region were not cruel enough to throw Level 5 beasts into the selection passage. Haham, it was all to scare them. ¡°Good.¡± Lu Sheng glanced at the three of them, feeling the raging fighting spirit emanating from the three of them, with a look of satisfaction on his face. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Come attack me together, and you¡¯ll be the new Enlightened Star Generals!¡± ¡°Together?! I¡¯m alone am enough!¡± As soon as Lu Sheng finished speaking, a figure kicked the floor and rushed towards him. Xing Zhi! ¡°Damn it!¡± Kong Qing¡¯s whole body erupted with a circle of fine electric current, and her complexion was a little unsightly. ¡°He¡¯s taking the lead again.¡± However, Jia Haoran looked like he was holding a wisdom pearl, and said with a light smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay, if I guessed correctly, the final test should be calculated according to the time it takes to defeat the gatekeeper. Xing Zhi likes to be the first, so let him go first, just let him try the strength of the gatekeeper.¡± Kong Qing was stunned, and after thinking about it, her expression immediately relaxed. ¡°But having said that, his strength is indeed terrifying. He should be the strongest among the three of us ¡­¡± Looking at Xing Zhi¡¯s back, Jia Haoran said with a solemn expression. Kong Qing looked up. Xing Zhi had jumped into the air, raising his right fist high. He was close to two meters tall, and his burly body far surpassed that of his peers, and blocked most of the light coming down from the ceiling, and only a shadow could be seen from the bottom to the top. Xing Zhi punched Lu Sheng in the middle of the platform with a wild and wanton attitude. At this time, he was like an ancient warlord who could carry a tripod* in ancient times. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. [TN: Tripod here is used metaphorically. It signifies exceptional strength and power.] Who looked at the world with disdain, fearing nothing! ¡°Defeat me!¡± Before the punch landed, there was a huge overflowing aura, which moved the expressions of Jia Haoran and Kong Qing behind them. At this moment, Jia Haoran and the two suddenly felt a burst of regret. What if Xing Zhi instantly kills the gatekeeper with one move? The gatekeeper looked so thin, maybe he can¡¯t even take a single punch from Xing Zhi. Xing Zhi was a Level 4 Martial Artist! The two were annoyed, and they caught a glimpse from the corner of their eyes. Standing in the middle of the platform, Lu Sheng calmly raised a hand and shook it into a fist. Then, lightly struck out. A figure flew backwards at an extremely fast speed, flew tens of meters away, and flew directly into the passageway whence he had come. There were sounds of heavy objects tumbling down the passage. Jia Haoran and Kong Qing stood there blankly, looking at the platform in a daze. They saw Lu Sheng looking down at the two of them quietly from above, with that calm expression still on his face. ¡°You two, are you going to come one by one?¡± Jia Haoran was numb. The hairs on his back stood on end, and a gust of chill air rose from his tail bone and travelled all over the body in an instant. ¡°This guy ¡­ defeated Xing Zhi with one punch, all in an instant?¡± The long-haired girl, Kong Qing, spoke with difficulty, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened before her, so she checked with Jia Haoran again. ¡°How old is he, why is his strength so terrifying!¡± Jia Haoran replied with a scowl on his face: ¡°I heard that some martial artists are too ambitious when they were young, and they take supplements indiscriminately, which lead to hormonal disorders in their bodies, and their bodies stop developing early on, so even in their 30s and 40s, they would still appear to be quite young. This guy must have a similar condition. He looks like he is seventeen or eighteen years old, but he might be old enough to be our father!¡± Kong Qing had a horrified expression, and murmured in disbelief: ¡°The military is really too cunning, they deliberately found such a person to deceive us. They wanted to make us lose our edge, by making us take the challenge lightly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jia Haoran said with a complicated expression: ¡°After all, the selection is for the entire Eastern Region, and they¡¯d resort to any methods to test us. But I really didn¡¯t expect the last test to be so outrageous.¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125Lu Sheng on the platform listened to the subdued conversation between the two, and ten thousand ellipses ran past in his heart. [TN: FYI, this is ellipsis: ¡°¡­¡±] ¡°Have you decided?¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why don¡¯t we change it up, as long as you can make me take a step back, or block one of my attacks, I will consider you to have cleared the test.¡± ¡°!¡± Jia Haoran and Kong Qing glanced at each other for an instant, hope burning in their eyes. Without much consideration, the two made a decision at the same time with a tacit understanding. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Zra¨C¡± Kong Qing¡¯s body suddenly exploded with lightning, and she disappeared in an instant. Jia Haoran also took a deep breath, his eyes sparkling with brilliance. In an instant, the twenty-seven black long nails in front of him shot out at the same time, it was so fast that the naked eye could not catch it. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what it looks like.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on his face. He stretched out a hand and grabbed the air in front of him. It looked as if he wanted to catch a fly with his bare hands. ¡°Idiot!¡± A hint of surprise flashed across Jia Haoran¡¯s face, and he murmured to himself, ¡°No matter how strong you are, if you underestimate a spiritual master, and that too a Level 2 Spiritual Master, you¡¯re bound to regret it ¡­¡± But before he finished speaking, the expression on his face froze, his eyes widened, and his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. It was like he was seeing something utterly incredulous. ¡±This ¡­ how is it possible?!¡± Jia Haoran cried out; his voice distorted. Lu Sheng in front of him suddenly transformed, and countless arms appeared in an instant, and each arm grabbed a black nail. In the blink of an eye, the arms disappeared. Twenty-seven black long nails lay quietly in Lu Sheng¡¯s palm, and each of them dropped to the ground, making a crisp sound. ¡°Too weak.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head with a disappointed expression. He didn¡¯t even need to release his huge Level 3 spiritual power, he just needs to activate Time Perception and the Mastery Realm Fist Technique. In his eyes, the twenty-seven long black nails propelled by Jia Haoran¡¯s Level 2 spiritual power were as slow as a playback running at 0.5 times the speed. ¡°You caught ¡­ caught them!¡± Jia Haoran stood there in a daze, his mind blank. ¡°You actually grabbed the dense iron weapon that I pushed with all my strength with your bare hands ¡­ you ¡­ demon!¡± Something seemed to be collapsing in Jia Haoran¡¯s mind. Oh. It was the sound of his shattering faith. ¡­ ¡°How did he do that?!¡± In the conference hall, all the chief instructor couldn¡¯t help exclaiming. ¡°Replay it! Replay it!¡± someone yelled. The display began to rewind the recording, and the playback continued to decrease, but the instructors still couldn¡¯t discern anything from the footage. Lu Sheng¡¯s strength was well known, and he had demonstrated it before. If he evaded Jia Haoran¡¯s spiritual weapon¡¯s attack by virtue of his body technique, they could still accept it. But he had caught it with his bare hands. That too without missing a single one ¡­ They couldn¡¯t accept it. It¡¯s too fantastical, even a movie scene wouldn¡¯t be as exaggerated. ¡°Master Realm martial arts!¡± an instructor opined. Someone immediately retorted, ¡°Mastery Realm martial arts aren¡¯t so powerful. Jia Haoran is a Level 2 Spiritual Master, Level 2! Even Mastery Realm martial arts cannot help him catch all those spiritual weapons ¡­ unless ¡­¡± ¡°Unless he¡¯s also a spiritual master.¡± An interjecting cold voice brought a halt to their discussion. Dong Qingxue stood up from her seat, tried her best to maintain a calm expression, and reported to Yu Feiyi loudly: ¡°I¡¯d like to report, Commander. Lu Sheng is also a spiritual master. Because he didn¡¯t have time to take a formal assessment, the same was not indicated on his files ¡­¡± The big conference hall suddenly turned quiet, and all the chief instructors looked at Dong Qingxue blankly. The next second, they heard Dong Qingxue pause for a moment, and added: ¡°And, as he¡¯s reached Level 3, as of three months ago.¡± The chief instructors who heard this sentence all had a change in their expressions as if they had been punched in the heart, and they were a little out of breath. That is to say, aside from all the feats Lu Sheng had shown them, he was also a genius who had become a Level 3 Spiritual Master at the age of seventeen?! A young Master ¡­ Level 3 Spiritual Master ¡­ The chief instructors could no longer express their feelings with words. A singly words ran crazily across all their minds: Monster!! This kid named Lu Sheng is hands down a monster! Yu Feiyi quietly thought for a while, then raised his head, nodded slightly to Dong Qingxue, motioning her to sit down. Instead, he continued to look at the display in front of him, smiled and said: ¡°In time, he will definitely become the golden beam spanning the sea, and the jade pillar supporting the sky.¡± They all looked moved. This was probably the highest praise he had given someone in the past thirty years. ¡°You¡¯re next, little Pikachu.¡± Lu Sheng stopped looking at the dumb struck Jia Haoran, and his eyes fell on Kong Qing who had already approached him. Kong Qing¡¯s right hand was forming a claw, trying to grab Lu Sheng¡¯s fragile neck. Hearing this sentence, her whole person froze for a moment. But while she was in a daze, an indifferent voice rang in her ear. ¡°Didn¡¯t your chief instructor teach you not to be distracted during a fight?¡± Kong Qing came back to her senses suddenly, and when she raised her eyes, she saw Lu Sheng appearing in front of her. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. His not-so-large figure completely blocked the light coming down from above his head, as if a terrifying shadow was quickly spreading out. Kong Qing couldn¡¯t see Lu Sheng¡¯s face clearly, but could only see a pair of bright golden eyes like that of a great demon king. The next moment, a pair of slender and powerful hands gently held her wrist. Kong Qing felt a sudden tingling sensation on her scalp, as if she had suddenly standing very close to a fierce beast, giving her a spine-chilling feeling. ¡°Damn it!¡± She subconsciously wanted to retreat, but the hand that grabbed her held her wrists like a vice, making it impossible for her to move. Lu Sheng looked directly into Kong Qing¡¯s eyes, and said calmly, ¡°Shock me.¡± Kong Qing: ¡°???¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Lu Sheng frowned, and said with a bit of dissatisfaction: ¡°I told you to use your 100,000 volts of current to electrocute me. I may consider letting you clear the test, if it satisfies me.¡± [TN: Huh? Never would¡¯ve pegged MC to be into that. But aight ¡­ ¡¯¡¯] Kong Qing froze for a few seconds, then ¡­ Waves of dark blue lightning burst out from her body, like countless tiny thunder snakes, passing along her slender wrists to Lu Sheng¡¯s arms. Kong Qing gritted her teeth and tried her best to release the elemental power in her body. She couldn¡¯t understand why someone would take the initiative to ask to be electrocuted, but since the other party wanted it, she would oblige. As long as he kept his word, and let her clear the test. Chapter 126 Chapter 126At the moment when the electric current passed from Kong Qing to him, Lu Sheng¡¯s body stiffened slightly. He felt a numb and prickling sensation, as if he was being pricked by needles But when his blood and Qi were channelled, the numbness and prickling sensation weakened a lot. Although he had to complete the first stage of the Immortal Golden Body, his physique after tempering still remained unrivalled. Surpassing ordinary Level 3 Martial Artists by a huge margin. His resistance to elemental attacks and abilities had also reached quite a profound level. Moreover, when Lu Sheng began to actively use the Natural Breathing Technique, the remaining numbness, stiffness and tingling sensations disappeared quickly. Using it, Lu Sheng conceived his fourth special breathing technique: Breath of Thunder! This was also the reason behind Lu Sheng asking Kong Qing to electrocute him! ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± Having fully comprehended the Breath of Thunder, and the effect of the electric current transmitted no longer be obvious. Lu Sheng let go of Kong Qing¡¯s wrist casually, laughed, and said to Kong Qing: ¡°Very good, you have passed the selection.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kong Qing, whose face was flushed from the suffocation, and who was vigorously generating electricity, was stunned when she heard these words. Jia Haoran who was not far away was also stunned. Xing Zhi, who had just limped out of the passage, was also stunned. Kong Qing ¡­ cleared the selection?! Kong Qing was stunned for a full five seconds, and then great surprise and excitement began to appear on her face. Her fair and pretty face was flushed, and she seemed to be chanting repeatedly in disbelief. ¡±I passed the selection? I¡¯m the only one who passed the selection?! I¡¯m the Enlightened Star General?! ¡­ Ahhhhhh ¡­¡± Kong Qing reacted abruptly, and stood up straight in front of Lu Sheng, thanking Lu Sheng earnestly and gratefully: ¡°Thank you, instructor! Thank you for your approval!¡± Lu Sheng put on a kind expression of a senior looking at a junior, and his eyes, full of approval, fell on Kong Qing, nodded and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, it¡¯s because you are good enough that you can get my approval. Keep up the good work, little Pikachu ¡­¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know Kong Qing¡¯s name, so he could only call her Pikachu. He thought it appropriate. After all, they both discharged electricity, and he didn¡¯t think they had much of a difference between them. Kong Qing was still puzzled when he heard this word for the second time. But that didn¡¯t matter to her any more. Because she had already passed the final hurdle, she officially stood out in this selection and had become the ultimate winner. Enlightened Star General! Representing the entire East, the title given to the martial arts genius with the strongest combat power and the highest talent under the age of 18. A supreme glory! Even though she has been working hard for this title, Kong Qing still couldn¡¯t believe it when she actually won this title. Such a powerful and mysterious gatekeeper was guarding the final stage, even Xing Zhi and Jia Haoran were defeated when facing him. Yet, she was able to pass the other party¡¯s assessment and get his approval. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Happiness had come too suddenly. Sudden and even a little unreal. Jia Haoran and Xing Zhi had complex expressions, with deep sense of frustration and loss written all over them. They admitted that they underestimated the difficulty of the final stage of selection. But who would have thought that this gatekeeper would be so abnormally strong. Strong to the point that it was outrageous, almost invulnerable. Like an insurmountable mountain, that made people despair. The key was that he had a youthful face to deceive them. Who the hell set the final stage? Fuck! Even the passing criteria ¡­ was baffling. Looking at Kong Qing who was trembling with joy and excitement, the two fell into deep confusion. What was the criteria for the final stage? What is it about Kong Qing that gained her the gatekeeper¡¯s recognition? They simply couldn¡¯t figure it out ¡­ ¡°Thank you!¡± Kong Qing once again expressed her gratitude towards Lu Sheng, with a smile of great happiness bloomed on her fair and charming face. ¡°I made a decision ¡­¡± Kong Qing suddenly made a decision, and solemnly said to Lu Sheng: ¡°Instructor, don¡¯t you like to call me Pikachu, then I¡¯ll be called Pikachu from now on ¡­ 100,000 volts ¡­¡± Kong Qing¡¯s palms flashed with lightning, she smiled and blinked at Lu Sheng, ¡°It¡¯s a really nice name.¡± Lu Sheng: ¡°Hehe, as long as you like it. ()¡± Just when Kong Qing was immersed in great joy¡ªleaving her two counterparts in deep state of confusion¡ªtwo tall and sharp figures in military uniforms came out from the passage on one side. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Lu Sheng from Dongning Province.¡± An officer looked at Lu Sheng with complicated and helpless eyes. ¡°Division Commander said that since you are done playing her, it¡¯s time for you to head back and prepare for the acceptance ceremony of the Enlightened Star General. This selection can be considered to be over.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. He caught a word from the officer¡¯s mouth. Division Commander. In the Dragon Kingdom, only those with the rank of Major General and could command an entire division (region). And those who could obtain the rank of major general must at least be Level 7 Masters. Since it was a Master who spoke, his little game would indeed end here. Thinking of this, Lu Sheng turned his head and patted Kong Qing¡¯s shoulder, encouraging her: ¡°I¡¯ll go first, Pikachu, keep working hard. I¡¯m very optimistic about you.¡± After speaking, Lu Sheng followed the officer and left towards the side door. As for the remaining officer, he was looking at Kong Qing and the others with pity. Meanwhile, Kong Qing was totally befuddled, and an extremely bad premonition rose in her heart. ¡°Instructor, what did the instructor say just now? What do you mean, let him prepare for the acceptance of the Enlightened Star General title? Isn¡¯t it me? Isn¡¯t that person the gatekeeper of the final stage of the selection?¡± ¡±What does that mean? It means exactly what he said.¡± The officer looked at the three of them sympathetically and said, ¡°The kid who just left is a student who participated in this selection just like you, except that he arrived here 20 minutes earlier than you. And in the final stage of this selection, there were no gatekeepers, it was still an exotic beast ¡­ Hey, there it is.¡± The officer pointed in one direction. Kong Qing and the three looked in the pointed direction. They saw the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape nailed to the wall. ¡°This thing alive previously, and was a quasi-Level 5 Exotic Beast. The goal was for you, those who reach this stage, to join hands and challenge it all together. But that kid was so perverse that he killed the Golden-eyed Demon Ape by himself. But he wasn¡¯t satisfied after he was done, and he pretended to be the gatekeeper to play with you lot. Speaking of which, the three of you are quite unlucky to have met such a monster ¡­¡± The officer seemed to be a chatterbox, and he chattered endlessly when he spoke. But Kong Qing and the others could no longer hear what he was saying, and only remembered what he told them earlier¡ª¡ª ¡°¡­ Kong Qing¡¯s expression of great joy lay frozen on her face. Her whole body seemed to have petrified in an instant. She stood still in her place. Chapter 127 Chapter 127Countless voices of her own echoed in Kong Qing¡¯s brain, and finally converged into one. The sound was like thousands of crows flying to Kong Qing at the same time, shouting at her¡ª¡ª Xing Zhi and Jia Haoran were also frozen in place. Their eyes stared straight at the cold and huge corpse of the Golden-eyed Demonic Ape that lay embedded, motionless. That person not a gatekeeper, but a student who participated in the selection like them. The man had arrived 20 minutes earlier than them, and then punched the final boss to death, that too a beast that was designed to make them all deal with it together. They recalled how one was easily punched by Lu Sheng and flew tens of meters away. While the other¡¯s twenty-seven dense iron-level spiritual weapons were caught with bare hands. The two almost collapsed! Thanks to their boast of being the best martial artist in the entire East under the age of 18, then later being compared with Lu Sheng, they were simply reduced to crumbs in seconds. The two feel deep into self-doubt and couldn¡¯t extricate themselves. But thinking of Kong Qing next to them, for some reason, their mood stabilized for a bit. At least they were luckier than Kong Qing. Kong Qing was played like fiddle by the man named Lu Sheng. She had really thought she had become the Enlightened Star General, and was so jubilant for a while. Looking at Kong Qing who was in a trance, the two of them agreed to express their sincere sympathy and deep pity towards her. In the conference hall, a group of chief instructors looked at everything shown on the surveillance screen, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. They didn¡¯t know what expression to use to express their feelings at this moment. It was freaking impressive. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was Lu Sheng from Dongning Province. It was okay to pretend to be the gatekeeper, but he even had the gall to inform Kong Qing, seriously, that she has passed the final stage and had become the Enlightened Star General. It was so impressive that it made people want to bow and expressive gratitude towards him. He also gave the little girl a weird nickname? Pikachu? What the hell! How did even come up with that? Everyone collectively felt sorry for Kong Qing for three seconds, and even Major General Yu Feiyi couldn¡¯t stand it any more. He ordered the young officer beside him: ¡°Give this little girl from Dongze Province a spot for the Exotic Blood Pool. It¡¯s not easy for a little girl ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi sighed while shaking his head. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The young officer assented. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± The chief instructor of Dongze Province stood up from his seat and thanked Yu Feiyi with tears in his eyes. Only the top three were eligible to enter the Exotic Blood Pool, and Lu Sheng was the well-deserved first place. There is nothing wrong with Xing Zhi being second. But for the third place, Jia Haoran and Kong Qing still would have to fight, and Kong Qing may not be able to compete with Jia Haoran. After all, he was a spiritual master, and his talent was far rarer and stronger than that of elemental-type martial artists. Now with a wave of Yu Feiyi¡¯s hand, Kong Qing directly avoided this process, and she had gained the qualification to enter the Exotic Blood Pool. How could the chief instructor of Dongze Province not be excited. The chief instructor looked at Kong Qing who was standing like a puppet on the monitoring screen, worried, distressed, and sad ¡­ Finally, he could only say silently in his heart: ¡°Kong Qing, your efforts are still valuable. Come on, hold on!¡± Enlightened Star General had been confirmed and the three spots to enter the Exotic Blood Pool were also confirmed. With this, the selection of the top talent in the entire Eastern Region had officially come to an end. ¡°The selection is over, and all the talented representatives will come out, and the ranking will be calculated according to the current progress and results.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Congratulations to all the chief instructors.¡± All the officers stood up and watched Yu Feiyi leave. At the same time, in the selection passage. A young man was leaning on the wall with one hand, panting heavily. ¡°Damn it, why is there a Level 4 beast! I almost couldn¡¯t hold on ¡­¡± Zhao Lie gasped violently, feeling all kinds of pain shooting from all over his body, his young face contorted for a while. He looked very embarrassed, his whole body was tattered, his hair was matted by sweat and blood, with some places even being roasted. He smelled like some weird paste. Zhao Lie stretched out his right hand, trying to create a flame. Even though gave it his all, and he couldn¡¯t even force out a small plume of fire out. ¡°Fuck! I¡¯ve exhausted both my stamina and ability ¡­¡± Zhao Lie kicked the wall hard with his foot, but a very proud smile soon appeared on his face. ¡±So what? I just failed and successfully killed a Level 4 beast for the first time! Level 4! Not Level 3, not Level 2, but Level 4!¡± Zhao Lie didn¡¯t even dare to believe that he was able to make such a brilliant record. ¡°As expected, the instructors who are watching the selection must be shocked by my talent and strength. Hehe ¡­¡± Just when Zhao Lie was feeling happy in his heart, a tall and thin officer with a document in his hand walked up to him. ¡°Zhao Lie from Dongyi Province, right?¡± Zhao Lie was taken aback, but quickly realized, ¡°Yes, I am Zhao Lie.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go any further. The selection is over, pack up and prepare to leave with me.¡± The officer said without even bothering to look at him. Zhao Lie was stunned, and in the next second, great anticipation appeared on his face, and he asked eagerly, ¡°The selection is over? Instructor, how is my result? Did I get the first place? Am I the Star General?¡± The officer raised his head, looked at him with a strange look in his eyes, shook his head and said, ¡°General? What are you thinking? The Enlightened Star General was decided half an hour ago. The reason why this selection has been delayed until now is mainly because ¡­ Forget it, there is no point in telling you this. Your ranking can only be determined after all the results are counted. Just from the looks of it ¡­ you¡¯re likely out of the top five.¡± Zhao Lie froze in place, with a silly expression on his face. Chapter 128 Chapter 128It was a bit different from what Lu Sheng had imagined. After leaving the selection passage, he was directly escorted back to the room he was in before. The officer escorting him told him to take a good rest. Although he had been confirmed as the Enlightened Star General, the rest of the results were yet to be evaluated to be presented in the final ranking. The room had been cleaned, and there were two supplements on the small table beside the bed. One was a blue pill. With information marking that it was to replenish physical energy, and the other was a purple liquid, which was specially prepared for a spiritual master to replenish spiritual strength. Lu Sheng did not expert too much in this selection. Having the Natural Breathing Technique, his stamina was almost dozens of times that of an ordinary martial artist at the same level, and he had the endurance to withstand drawn out fierce drawn out battles. To be precise, apart from breaking through the limit in his daily practice, he had not experienced the feeling of being exhausted in battle for a long time. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was one of his advantages, but it went unnoticed. It would¡¯ve given them another thing to be shocked over. Regarding his spiritual power, he had consumed less than half of his total reserves. The main reason was that the Mastery technique, Ten Suns, One Sky, consumed a lot of energy. Lu Sheng made an estimate by himself. With his current reserve of spiritual power, it could at the most support him use the Master-level technique three to four times at the most. If he tried to overdo it, his spiritual power would be overdrawn from him, and he¡¯d feel tingling in his brain. Lu Sheng picked up the spiritual supplement on the table, opened it and poured it into his mouth. A trace of coolness immediately diffused from the depths of the cerebral cortex, quickly flowing through his entire brain. ¡°It is equivalent to soothing the cerebral cortex, stimulating the release of potential in the cerebral region, thereby achieving the effect of restoring spiritual strength. In fact, it is equivalent to a high-level functional drink, which is refreshing. In a sense, it is similar in principle to the Crystal Contemplation Method. But it¡¯s completely different from absorbing memory fragments ¡­¡± Lu Sheng savoured the effect of this spiritual potion carefully, and found that the effect was really unsatisfactory. After drinking a bottle of the potion, the refreshing feeling lasted only a few minutes, and it was over. Lu Sheng recovered less than one-tenth of his spiritual power. ¡°Maybe it has something to do with me. My spiritual power and purity are much higher than ordinary Level 3 Spiritual Masters, which gives me wanting more in terms of efficacy. It may be different for others ¡­¡± Immediately afterwards, Lu Sheng took the little pill to restore his physical strength. This stuff was even better. After Lu Sheng ate it, it was not much different from not eating it at all, and it was no different from chewing a Snickers bar when he was bored. Lu Sheng suddenly remembered He Ling Su. . Since he left Baihe City, Lu Sheng had yet to contact her. After taking the supplements, Lu Sheng sat on the bed and began to practice the Breath of Thunder that he had just comprehended. Switch, Breath of Thunder. Lu Sheng¡¯s breathing rate and rhythm suddenly became strange and prolonged. He seemed to be able to hear the muffled sound of thunder rolling within the dark clouds right before rainfall, from within his chest. The circulating breath stimulated the muscles and blood of his whole body, including the bones, as if trying to produce something out of it. Under this kind of stimulation, Lu Sheng punched violently. A different sound erupted from his punch as it broke through the air. ¡°It¡¯s faster, and the explosive power released is also much stronger ¡­ It combines the advantages of the Breath of Flames and the Breath of Wind respectively, but has it reached the extreme of these two breathing techniques? Generally speaking, it is considered to be more balanced and more comprehensive than Natural Breathing Technique ¡­¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t understand the true potential of these four breathing techniques unless and until he reached Level 4 and developed inner strength. The true power behind the special breathing techniques would come to fore once he gained inner strength. The little strength he gained wasn¡¯t even the near close to what the breathing techniques were actually capable of. Lu Sheng, who finished experimenting with the Breath of Thunder, lay flat on the bed. The bed was not particularly soft, but Lu Sheng was very relaxed. He was like a string pulled taut for a while now. Never relaxing in the slightest. Now that the dust of Qiming General Selection has settled, he could finally take a breather. ¡°Did I push myself too hard ¡­¡± Lu Sheng raised a hand in front of his eyes, looked at the gray ceiling through the gap between his five fingers, and thought silently in his heart. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the weight of the future on me, I could easily lead a very comfortably life now ¡­¡± For a moment, Lu Sheng began to miss the salted fish life of his from a while ago. He would secretly nap in cultural class, hang out with his classmates in combat class, laugh and make merry with his buddies, and go straight to the Internet caf¨¦ after school ¡­ ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone live like this? What does the future 10000 years and its development of martial arts have to do we me? I¡¯ll be long dead by then, anyhow. It¡¯s possible that even descendants won¡¯t survive till then ¡­ ¡°Why should I, an ancient man from 10,000 years ago, worry about people suffering disasters 10,000 years from now? I don¡¯t even know if there even is a next life, so I just have to live this life happily. Right, Lu Sheng ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s thoughts began to leave him, and something in him seemed be gradually leaving him. But in the end, Lu Sheng still clenched the five fingers stretched out in front of his eyes bit by bit. ¡°No.¡± His expression became serious and determined. ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it with your own eyes, how can you pretend to have not seen it? Now that you have made a choice, how can you give up easily? I am not only doing this for the people of the distant future, but also for myself. Since I¡¯ve seen the peak, how can I be satisfied and be willing to live in a ditch? ¡°Giving it your all, even if it means gnashing your teeth, breaking bones ¡­ it¡¯s not something anyone can have. I should consider myself lucky ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes gained their former calm, ¡°I came, I saw, and I¡¯m willing to burn for this. This is my choice. This is what I want.¡± At this moment, the golden sun in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind suddenly shone brightly, releasing infinite light and infinite heat, outlining densely packed small blood vessels, muscles, tendons, nerve endings, and lymphatic tissues in his body ¡­ The Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture, breakthrough ¡­ Two hearts pounded. It also affected the surrounding organs and tissues. Qi and blood roared in Lu Sheng¡¯s veins. ¡±20%! ¡­¡± There was a brilliant golden light in Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just rebuilding my thoughts has caused 20% increase in by BQV per the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture. If Rebuild my entire self, the effect might increase far beyond my previous imagination ¡­¡± In addition, the spiritual power also saw surge and greatly improved for a period of time, at least 50% higher than before. Chapter 129 Chapter 129Lu Sheng had experienced a similar breakthrough process before, but it was greater experience this time. ¡°The mulling is over, it¡¯s time for me to continue working hard!¡± Lu Sheng relaxed his body and quickly entered the dream world. The first thing Lu Sheng did after entering the dream world was to immediately call up his personal information to check. The overall information was similar to what Lu Sheng had seen the last time, but his life summary had become more illustrative. The upper limit of his strength has not changed, it was still the Level 7 Master. On the contrary, his evaluation had increased by half a star, reaching the height of three and a half stars. This probably had something to do with Lu Sheng¡¯s choice to join the Eastern Military Region and finally become a lieutenant general in the Eastern Military Region ¡­ This also caused Lu Sheng to live 20 years shorter this time than the last time, and died early in a large-scale battle with exotic beasts. ¡°If I don¡¯t die, is it possible for me to break through to the Level 8 Grandmaster realm?¡± Lu Sheng considered, but quickly dispelled this idea. There was no need to delve into such boring and meaningless thoughts. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Sheng suddenly discovered something in the information, which caused him considerable surprise. He unexpectedly discovered that on his personal information this time, the name of the person in the spouse column mentioned Dong Qingxue?! Lu Sheng felt a bit silly. Dong Qingxue¡¯s tall, slim, cool and beautiful appearance quickly emerged in his mind. ¡°No way, Dong Qingxue is a full ten years older than me. How could I marry her, is this not tender grass being eaten by an old cow ¡­¡± Lu Sheng felt quite ridiculous. But when he thought about it carefully, if he became the Enlightened Star General of the Eastern Military Region, he¡¯d definitely join the Eastern Military Region without incident. And Dong Qingxue was also from the Eastern Military Region, they knew each other prior to this, plus after a long time of prolonged interaction on a day-to-day basis ¡­ seemed that it wasn¡¯t as ridiculous as he thought it would be. ¡°Damn, Instructor Dong Qingxue will be my wife in the future ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression turned sour, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to look directly at Dong Qingxue from now on.¡± ¡°No, I have to find someone to vent my anger, calm down ¡­¡± As he said that, Lu Sheng turned into a cloud of green smoke and rushed towards Grandmaster Valkyrie¡¯s location. ¡­ ¡°Lu Sheng, are listening my words?¡± Dong Qingxue frowned slightly. She couldn¡¯t help it. Lu Sheng was very strange, Today. He would stare at her face for a long time, and even go into a daze several times. His look in his eyes was also very strange, as if ¡­ It was indescribable, but Dong Qingxue felt a bit uncomfortable all over. ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± Lu Sheng came back to his senses and quickly apologized. Lu Sheng was in a very complicated mood because, he came to know that Dong Qingxue might become his future wife last. He had never thought about it before, and he never even tried to pay careful attention to Dong Qingxue before this. But now that he was paying attention to her, she did seem a bit different. Dong Qingxue was more than 1.7 meters tall, wearing a dark blue military uniform, brand-new alloy military boots and a high belt, vividly showing her slender thighs that were unlike ordinary people ¡­ The face under the brim of her hat was a perfect oval shape, with fair skin and delicate and beautiful features. It was just that the too cold temperament condensed on the outside of Dong Qingxue¡¯s features were like a layer of ice shell, covering up most of her beauty and charm. In other words, Lu Sheng had never seen Dong Qingxue other than in her military uniform. ¡°Would ¡­ she be pretty?¡± Lu Sheng thought to himself. Meanwhile, Dong Qingxue¡¯s helpless voice sounded again. ¡°Lu Sheng!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Sheng quickly woke up. ¡°Instructor Dong, please continue what you were saying ¡­ oh no, could you repeat that?¡± Dong Qingxue looked at Lu Sheng helplessly, and said, ¡°Then let me repeat.¡± ¡°The Enlightened Star General¡¯s commendation ceremony will be held in three days, and after the commendation ceremony, you will enter the Exotic Blood Pool and the Exotic Marrow Pool. My personal suggestion is that you work your body hard in these two days, so that your whole body is in a state of deficit, and then when you enter the Exotic Marrow Pool, it¡¯ll amplify the effect. There is also the matter about the bet with Shangguan Ling. ¡°He said that he¡¯ll deliver the promised three different marrows, within a moth, and bring them to you when the time comes.¡± ¡°Instructor Dong, you can just give me one.¡± Lu Sheng spoke. Dong Qingxue shook her head and said: ¡°No need, this bet was won by you, and the reward must also go to you. What¡¯s more, Qin Shaojun and I don¡¯t lack resources such as the Level 5 Marrows. ¡°You represented the entire Dongning Province and have won the Qiming General Selection and have become the Enlightened Star General. Your feat will also make eligible to afford rewards by the military department, which is much greater than a Level 5 Exotic Marrow ¡­¡± Hearing what Dong Qingxue said, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t continue to insist. That idiot Shangguan Ling was a surprise, he could give the extra marrow to anyone. ¡°That¡¯s about everything. Oh, yes ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue suddenly remembered something, and looked at Lu Sheng: ¡°Now that the Qiming General Selection is over, you¡¯ll probably be preparing for the college entrance examinations, right?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Lu Sheng nodded, counting the time, there are not many days until the college entrance examination begins. Time simply flew. ¡°Have you decided which university to apply for?¡± Dong Qingxue asked. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng noticed Dong Qingxue getting at something, and said, ¡°Does Instructor Dong have any good suggestions?¡± Dong Qingxue said without hesitation: ¡°With your current strength, you can choose any martial arts university in the Dragon Kingdom at will, it depends on whether you like it or not, and whether it is suitable for you. If you don¡¯t wish to travel far, Dongning University is a good choice. If it was a month ago, I would¡¯ve definitely advised you to attend Dongning University. ¡°Because you are from Dongning Province, if you go to Dongning University, you can get preferential treatment and benefits in all aspects. But now, I suggest you go to Jingdu ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue looked at Lu Sheng calmly, and said word by word: ¡°Jingdu is home to seven Holy Martial Universities. It is the birthplace and thriving ground of martial arts in the Dragon Kingdom. All the elite martial artists of the entire country there, it is where the crouching tigers and hidden dragons roam about. If you can spend a few years there, honing your skills, it will be of great benefit to you for your future development in martial arts ¡­¡± ¡°Jingdu Sage Martial University.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered. Chapter 130 Chapter 130Dong Qingxue¡¯s suggestion was similar to his own. He also planned to apply for a Sage Martial University in Jingdu Province. Jingdu Province was located in the heart of Dragon Kingdom, and it is also the sacred place for martial arts in Dragon Kingdom. It is said that the existing Martial Sages of the Dragon Kingdom lived in seclusion in Jingdu Province. There were a total of more than 20 top martial universities in Jingdu Province, and there are seven Holy Martial Universities. Sage Martial University. To be qualified to be called a Sage Martial University meant that at least one Martial Sage had come out of this school. Martial Dao had been undergoing development for more than 300 years, and a total of nine Martial Sages, martial artists at the Sage level (Level 9) had emerged since then. The inheritance they left behind had created these seven Sage Martial Universities and two world-class martial art institutes. All of them were located in Jingdu Province. Just like what Dong Qingxue said, Jingdu Province was where martial arts in the Dragon Kingdom originated. It was a place of prosperity, and a place where crouching and coiling dragons roamed about. One couldn¡¯t say how many martial arts geniuses and experts were hidden here. There was a likely possibility that if you picked someone at random, you¡¯d run into a big shot that could make a city or even an entire province tremble by the stomp of their feet. There were seven Sage Martial Universities, and Lu Sheng has not yet decided which one to apply to. But Lu Sheng didn¡¯t care which university he¡¯d end up in; he could accept it. ¡°Actually, as a lieutenant colonel in the Eastern Military Region, I would advise you to stay in the East. This way, you will have a high probability of joining the Military Region in the future, but ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue looked at Lu Sheng fixedly, and said seriously: ¡°You will come back in the future, right?¡± Lu Sheng looked at Dong Qingxue¡¯s exquisite and pretty face, and suddenly thought of the data he¡¯d seen in the dream world and felt inexplicably embarrassed. Inadvertently dodging Dong Qingxue¡¯s eyes, he still said with a firm tone: ¡°Instructor Dong, isn¡¯t the ultimate goal of us martial artists to strive and cultivate ourselves for the purpose of stepping onto the battlefield one day, to fight and defend our homeland?¡± A gratified smile appeared on Dong Qingxue¡¯s face, she nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I was right about you, Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back first, Instructor Dong.¡± Lu Sheng really didn¡¯t want to be alone with Dong Qingxue any more. He could feel the atmosphere getting weird, and could be easily misunderstood. ¡°Alright. Head back and prepare well.¡± Dong Qingxue watched Lu Sheng leave as if was ¡°escaping¡± from something. She was puzzled by it, but didn¡¯t think too much into it. She thought that Lu Sheng must¡¯ve been in a hurry to squeeze his body¡¯s potential out, to enter the Exotic Marrow Pool, three days later. Not long after Lu Sheng left, the small door behind Dong Qingxue opened, and a figure walked in from the outside. ¡°Commander.¡± Dong Qingxue quickly stood up and greeted the person who¡¯d just entered. Yu Feiyi nodded slightly, looked at the direction where Lu Sheng left, and asked, ¡°What are his thoughts?¡± ¡°As I guessed, he¡¯ll head to one of the Sage Martial Universities after the entrance examination for his studies ¡­¡± ¡°For a talent like him, it would be a waste not to go to Jingdu. This is not what I want to know. I want to know about his future path, how does he plan to go about it?¡± Yu Feiyi asked coldly: ¡°Does he want to enter some academy or an institute or head to the battlefield? This is my main concern.¡± S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Dong Qingxue answered with a serious expression: ¡°Judging from the words Lu Sheng himself expressed just earlier and my knowledge about him, there is a high probability that he will choose to enter the battlefield. Lu Sheng is not the kind of extreme martial artist who has nothing but martial arts in his heart. He has attachments, concerns, and he cares about his family and friends ¡­ His martial arts is about protection. If you don¡¯t believe me, Commander, you can have a look at the information I¡¯ve collected.¡± With that said, Dong Qingxue took out a document and handed it to Yu Feiyi. This document had information on some of the things that Lu Sheng had done in the past few months. From the big event of him returning to Baihe No. 3 High School to attend his last class, to the small act of buying a 3,000 yuan Blood Moxibustion device for his father, Lu Hai ¡­ it was all listed there. Yu Feiyi flipped through the information casually, and the expression on his face gradually eased. He closed the document casually, and said, ¡°I hope you¡¯re right about him. Those so-called martial cultivators enjoy the huge amount of resources and power the government provides them, but confine themselves in secluded training grounds, claiming to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts through solitary confinement and detachment from desires. What a load of pinnacle crap! ¡°Having immense martial strength but failing to utilize it, not engaging in battles or defending the nation¡ªwhat¡¯s the difference between them and pests in a rice granary? A true iron-blooded man and a strong martial artist should fight against the beasts and shed blood for the future of the human race. Look back through the history of our country¡¯s martial sages. Which one of them didn¡¯t emerge from the battlefield? They could create mountains out of the bones they¡¯ve crushed beneath their feet. ¡°I rarely see a martial arts genius with the potential to be a Master in the Eastern Region. I don¡¯t him to end up like that. Confined within the walls of his training ground ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi sighed deeply, Dong Qingxue¡¯s face was solemn. Three days passed by in a flash. The commendation ceremony finally arrived. Early in the morning, Lu Sheng was awakened by a knocking on his door. A military officer stood there, holding a brand-new set of military uniform to be delivered to his room. ¡°Change your clothes. I¡¯ll pick you up in half an hour.¡± The officer put down the uniform and left in a hurry. Lu Sheng had just finished showering. After he came out of the dream world last night, he had been practising the Stellar Body Refining Technique until dawn. His physical strength was exhausted. He did not use the Natural Breathing Technique to recover, so he was still a little weak. After drying his wet hair, Lu Sheng changed into the new clothes the officer sent. This brand new military uniform was similar to the military uniform of the Eastern Military Region, but it was slightly different. It was a dark blue jacket and trousers with a slim-fit white shirt inside. There were bright golden stripes on the cuffs and the collar, and it was paired with black alloy combat boots. It looked very fine and exquisite, and gave off a very classy feel. His clothes were similar to the military uniforms of Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun, but there was no epaulette on the shoulders. The stripes on the cuffs and collar of the latter two were in silver. Lu Sheng put on the military uniform and looked at himself in the mirror. The young man in the mirror was about 1.85 meters tall. The slim-fit military uniform made his figure even more slender and upright. His fair and handsome face was set off by the military uniform, and he already had the air of a young military officer. ¡°If Dad, Mom, and Lu Qinghe see me like this, they will be very happy ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought silently. Half an hour later, the officer who sent the clothes knocked on Lu Sheng¡¯s door again. ¡°It fits well.¡± The officer saw Lu Sheng¡¯s appearance after changing his clothes and smiled slightly. The look in his eyes seemed to indicate approval. Let¡¯s go. The commander has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and followed the officer into the depths of the base. Chapter 131 Chapter 131They walked to the door to the large conference hall. When they pushed the door open and entered, everyone inside looked at Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng saw Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun, as well as Shangguan Ling and his subordinate, Zhao Lie. The youths who participated in the selection and their chief instructors were all there. Xing Zhi and the other two, whom he had met in the selection passage earlier were also present. Each of them was wearing the special military uniform of the Eastern Military Region, but the colour of the stripes on their uniform different. Most of them were bronze. Xing Zhi and the other two were silver. Only Lu Sheng¡¯s was gold. Kong Qing, who was dressed in the military uniform, stood ramrod straight. She looked down and did not look at anyone. But when Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on her, her cheeks began to turn red, and her arms seemed to be trembling slightly. Lu Sheng also noticed a middle-aged man in military uniform with a golden star on his shoulder. He had an imposing air about him. He guessed that this person should be the person in charge of this selection, Major General Yu Feiyi of the Eastern Military Region. When Yu Feiyi saw Lu Sheng enter, it was as if he was a senior looking at a junior. His face was full of smiles as he called Lu Sheng over. ¡°Not bad, not bad. It bears quite a resemblance to our Eastern Military Region¡¯s Young Marshal ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Upon hearing these words, many officers in the room instinctively trembled. The title of Young Marshal of the Military Region was not something to be taken lightly. At this moment, almost all the eyes in the conference hall were focused on Lu Sheng. There was astonishment, envy, awe, curiosity¡­ Many of the young participants had never seen Lu Sheng before. They had entered the selection process and then ended it in a daze. It was only later that they learned about Lu Sheng¡¯s illustrious achievements from their respective instructors. He cleared the stage with nine punches. Insta-killing the quasi-Level 5 Exotic Beast, Golden-eyed Demonic Ape, with a single punch. Young Master*. [Again, Level 7 Martial Artists are called Masters.] Level 3 Spiritual Master. He even dared to disguise himself as a gatekeeper and played a trick on the top three geniuses. And the latter three could not even withstand a single move from Lu Sheng. Simply demonic deeds. It was like listening to a fairy tale. It was really difficult to associate all of these deeds with the handsome and tall young man in front of them. Shangguan Ling and Zhao Lie deserved to be called the pair with the worst expressions in the room. Their expressions were as ugly as if they had just woken up early in the morning and finished eating three bowls shit. Xing Zhi and Jia Haoran¡¯s expressions were complicated. They looked at Lu Sheng with eyes full of resentment, but more than that, there was fear and helplessness. Lu Sheng may have tricked them, but his strength was truly formidable. The two of them were still traumatized by the experience in the selection passage. As for Kong Qing. She did not raise her head from the beginning. There was probably only one thought left in her mind. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡± Yu Feiyi announced calmly. Immediately after, the officers presented badges and rewards one by one. The whole process was quite a dull affair. The genius representatives of each province who participated in the selection, regardless of their ranking, received a special badge issued by the Eastern Military Region. Normal participants¡¯ badges were made of brass, similar to the material of the martial artist badge. Xing Zhi and the other two¡¯s badges were made of silver. And Lu Sheng¡¯s was a brilliant gold. No one knew what material it was made of. Even in the dim environment, it still shone brightly. Yu Feiyi personally put it on Lu Sheng. Like treating his own nephew, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: ¡°This is exactly the same material as the Master badge, only the style is a bit different. I hope that one day, you can wear a true Master badge.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was solemn. He said calmly: ¡°It won¡¯t be long, Commander.¡± Yu Feiyi was taken aback, then laughed, looking at Lu Sheng with even more fondness. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The others had complicated expressions. Only Lu Sheng would dare say such words, and it did not make people feel like he was being conceited, but as if he was just stating a matter of course. Moreover, there were Enlightened Star Generals in the Eastern Military Region every year, but they didn¡¯t receive the same treatment from Yu Feiyi like Lu Sheng did. Lu Sheng was the first. Then the top ten were each rewarded with a portion of Exotic Blood. Lu Sheng also received a portion. It was a small vial, containing about three hundred millilitres of crimson liquid. If not for the fact that he was going to take it back for Lu Qinghe, Lu Sheng would have opened it and tried it. ¡°Well, Lu Sheng, you four follow me, the rest of you are dismissed.¡± Yu Feiyi waved his hand and led the way out of the conference hall. Lu Sheng, Xing Zhi and the other two followed along with their respective chief instructors. The rest could only look at them with envy. They knew that they were going to enter the Exotic Blood Pool and the Exotic Marrow Pool. The rewards for this year¡¯s Qiming General Selection were unprecedentedly generous. As long as one was in the top three, they were qualified to enter the Exotic Blood Pool. Because of the appearance of Lu Sheng, Yu Feiyi was in a good mood and even added an extra slot. Thinking of the four who were about to enter a pool filled with Exotic Blood and Marrow, the young man who was rewarded with the vial looked at his hand and suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t as good after all. After walking for about five or six minutes, Lu Sheng and the others followed Yu Feiyi to a bright room full of instruments and test tubes. Several officers in white coats were busy inside. When they saw Yu Feiyi come in, they stopped what they were doing and saluted him. ¡°Commander.¡± ¡°Is it ready?¡± ¡°Everything is ready. You may enter right away.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Yu Feiyi turned to Lu Sheng and the others and said, ¡°Change your clothes and get ready to enter the chamber.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Sheng, Xing Zhi and the other three were led to different positions in the room. Lu Sheng saw a two-meter tall, one-meter wide incubation chamber in front of him, half filled with pale golden liquid. Is this the Exotic Marrow? Lu Sheng looked curiously at the amber-like pale golden liquid flowing slowly through the transparent glass. He couldn¡¯t help but ask the female officer beside him, ¡°Why is it only half filled? Why isn¡¯t it full?¡± The female military officer rolled her eyes and said unhappily, ¡°Less than half? Do you know how much it costs to make all this Exotic Marrow here? More than 1.5 billion yuan. And that¡¯s just the cost. If you sell it, the price will be at least ten times higher! You still want to fill it up?¡± Lu Sheng nodded in amazement, then said seriously, ¡°What if it¡¯s not enough for me to absorb? Can I get a refill?¡± ¡°Are you going in or not?¡± The female officer was a bit annoyed. ¡°Right away.¡± Lu Sheng hurriedly began to undo the buttons on his uniform, looking left and right at the same time. ¡°Where are the clothes I¡¯m supposed to change into?¡± ¡°It will be optimal if you enter without any clothes.¡± ¡°Then do you want me to change here?¡± The female officer looked at Lu Sheng and couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be losing out on something with me being here? Don¡¯t worry little brother, I have kids.¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132Lu Sheng didn¡¯t waste any more words. He quickly took off all his clothes, leaving only a pair of shorts on. The female officer looked over Lu Sheng¡¯s entire body, looking at his smooth and perfect muscles, his well-proportioned and tall figure. She nodded approvingly and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell, but your body truly not bad.¡± Lu Sheng jumped into the incubation chamber with a thump, avoiding the officer¡¯s predatory gaze. As soon as he entered the incubation chamber, the pale golden liquid immediately reached Lu Sheng¡¯s neck, as if something was desperately pressing against his skin, trying to burrow into his body. Lu Sheng stepped lightly at the bottom of the chamber to prevent himself from losing balance. At this time, the female officer¡¯s faint voice sounded in his ear. ¡°If you want to absorb more effectively, don¡¯t expose your head.¡± s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng immediately dove in, letting the pale golden liquid cover his entire body. At this moment, the life-like energy in the liquid immediately surged into his body through his seven apertures. Lu Sheng simply opened his mouth and took a big gulp. He closed his eyes and began to absorb the legendary Exotic Marrow Liquid that was worth billions ¡­ Yu Feiyi strolled to the front of the incubation chamber and looked at the young man with his eyes closed. ¡°How is it? Is it going well?¡± The female officer nodded and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s consuming the Exotic Marrow way faster than we expected ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi looked at the level of the pale golden liquid that was about to fall below his eyes and said casually, ¡°How much can he absorb with his strength? Don¡¯t be too harsh. Pour out all the liquid in the storage chamber and strive for the best results.¡± Yu Feiyi was quite generous. ¡°Sir, the additional Exotic Marrow in the storage chamber has already been emptied ¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yu Feiyi was stunned and looked at his watch subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few minutes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said his consumption rate is a bit ¡­¡± The female officer¡¯s expression was a bit helpless. Yu Feiyi¡¯s expression became serious. He stared at the young man with his eyes closed in the incubation chamber and said, ¡°Hurry up and get it from the storage chamber. I want to see how big of a surprise this kid can give me!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± If Lu Sheng had taken the Marrow Nourishing Pill, he would¡¯ve felt a trace of heat flow through his body. Now, his entire body was completely immersed in this boiling hot current. Like a flood, the turbulent energy ran freely inside his body. Every inch of his skin, every bit of his flesh, and even every single strand of his hair were immersed in the embrace of this rampant energy, absorbing it to his heart¡¯s content. Devouring ¡­ The incubation chamber was too small for Lu Sheng to move his hands and feet. Therefore, he simply entered the dream world and practiced the Stellar Body Refinement Technique there. Although the effect of practising the Stellar Body Refining Technique in the real world was very different, the instinctive reaction of the nerves transmitted to the muscles was much better than standing still and absorbing the energy. The Natural Breathing Technique worked quickly, creating a natural internal breathing rhythm within his body, bringing a steady stream of energy. Lu Sheng practised the movements of the Immortal Golden Body over and over again, tempering his muscles and bones, over and over again. A large amount of energy poured in, causing his physique to improve rapidly on the path of the Immortal Golden Body. His bones, which originally only had a trace of gold, were rapidly turning golden at this moment. His Qi and blood was soaring every minute and every second, rushing and roaring in his blood vessels, evolving into a thick mercurial slurry ¡­ Another barrel of Level 4 Exotic Marrow was poured into the incubation chamber over Lu Sheng¡¯s head. Then, it disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, Lu Sheng¡¯s thick eyebrows and eyes were revealed. ¡°Sir ¡­¡± The female officer next to him opened her mouth. Yu Feiyi was expressionless, but his hands behind his back were trembling slightly. ¡°Continue.¡± Yu Feiyi said, ¡°If this kid can handle it, then let him have as much as he wants. I don¡¯t believe that he can drain our entire military into poverty.¡± ¡°Sir.¡± Another two barrels of Grade 4 Exotic Marrow were brought up. ¡­ Lu Sheng felt as if there were countless volcanoes erupting in his body. His Qi and blood were blazing like lava. Using his spiritual power, he could see that his bones all infused with dazzling gold. The first stage of the Immortal Golden Body is already complete! There seemed to be something brewing in between his bones and muscles. Inner strength! At this moment, Lu Sheng has already crossed Level 3 and had officially stepped into the realm of a Level 4 Martial Artist. For other martial artists, advancing from Level 3 to Level 4 might just be about cultivating inner strength. But for Lu Sheng. It was not merely the cultivation of inner strength. The completion of the first stage of the Immortal Golden Body meant that his physique had a huge breakthrough. It also meant that his Stellar Power, blood and Qi, Strength, Speed, Defence ¡­ His overall combat power would all have risen to an unprecedented level. ¡°Saved me a lot of time, money, and energy.¡± Lu Sheng was delighted. ¡°Is this an Exotic Marrow? It indeed has a terrifying effect!¡± Lu Sheng could clearly feel that there was still an endless stream of energy pouring into his body, as though there was no end to it. ¡°Half a chamber of Exotic Marrow can bring me so much energy. It even helped me complete the first stage of the Immortal Golden Body. This was only a Grade 4 Exotic Marrow and yet is so incredibly potent. Then what about a Grade 5, Grade 6, Grade 7, or even above that ¡­ It¡¯s difficult to even imagine.¡± Lu Sheng could not help but exclaim. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so expensive. You get what you pay for!¡± To avoid wasting, Lu Sheng did not rush out. He continued to use the remaining Exotic Marrow to started on the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body. He also started to stimulate the Qi and blood in his body. Meanwhile. ¡°Sir, do we add more?¡± The female officer looked at the dozens of empty glass containers beside the chamber and walked up to Yu Feiyi. Yu Feiyi¡¯s lips trembled slightly. Even as a Master and a Level 7 Major General, he could not keep his composure. ¡°Is his consumption rate still increasing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much slower than before, but he hasn¡¯t stopped consuming ¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not add more.¡± Yu Feiyi exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and his entire body relaxed. Suddenly, he became agitated and cursed. ¡°Damn it, if this kid doesn¡¯t join the Eastern Military Region, I¡¯ll skin him alive!¡± It cost 1 billion yuan to refill the chamber by a container of Exotic Marrow. After adding it thirteen times, it came up to a total of 13 billion yuan. Plus the 1.5 billion already added to the chamber. In the end, it came to a whopping 14.5 billion yuan. And that was just the cost! The cost! Was there a black hole in Lu Sheng¡¯s body? Yu Feiyi¡¯s heart was bleeding. ¡­ Chapter 133 Chapter 133 A slender figure jumped out of the chamber and stood firmly on the ground. The officer next to him handed him a big towel. ¡°Wipe yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jia Haoran took the towel and began to wipe the remaining liquid and blood off his body. In the process, Jia Haoran¡¯s body kept making crackling sounds. This was a sign that his constitution had greatly improved, and his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. ¡°Even my height has increased by a few centimetres ¡­¡± Jia Haoran felt the explosive power in his not-so-strong muscles, and great confidence rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I¡¯m not far from Level 4, and my spiritual power has also increased. If I were to fight Lu Sheng now ¡­¡± Jia Haoran thought for a moment and immediately chose to give up. ¡°I¡¯d still be killed, there¡¯s no other possibility!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s strength was too terrifying. Even after absorbing all the Exotic Blood, Jia Haoran had no confidence in fighting Lu Sheng. The shadow cast in his heart was still present. Not to mention that he had only absorbed Exotic Blood, while Lu Sheng was absorbing Exotic Marrow, which was ten times more precious than Exotic Blood. ¡°The absorption is not bad. You¡¯ve almost absorbed all the Exotic Blood in the chamber. As expected of a genius ¡­¡± The officer next to him praised. Jia Haoran smiled and suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Where are the others?¡± The officer glanced to the side and said, ¡°They should be out soon. You¡¯re the first one out.¡± Jia Haoran¡¯s face turned cold, and the little bit of satisfaction that had just risen in his heart disappeared without a trace. The longer one stayed in the Exotic Blood Pool, the more Exotic Blood they absorbed, and the greater the benefits they would gain. He was actually the first to come out, and the other three were still absorbing ¡­ But thinking that his real strength was his spiritual power, and that his martial talent had been a bit weaker, Jia Haoran was relieved. At this time, a figure walked out from the side. Kong Qing¡¯s figure appeared in front of Jia Haoran. Although she was neatly dressed, her hair was still wet. ¡°Kong Qing is about the same as me. Maybe a little stronger than me, but not by much ¡­¡± Jia Haoran¡¯s mood turned even better, and he nodded at Kong Qing. The two of them finished cleaning up and then walked to another place. A two-meter-tall, burly, dark-skinned youth was wearing his clothes with his back facing the two of them. Jia Haoran noticed that there was still about a third of the Exotic Blood left in the chamber. He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Xing Zhi, you didn¡¯t even finish absorbing the entire chamber?¡± Xing Zhi turned his head and glanced at Jia Haoran and Kong Qing indifferently, but didn¡¯t say anything. The officer next to him said in a rather complicated tone, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, this is the second refill.¡± ¡°The second refill ¡­¡± Jia Haoran and Kong Qing¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and their hearts trembled. Sure enough, the two of them saw an empty glass jar next to Xing Zhi¡¯s incubation chamber, and there was still some Exotic Blood left inside. ¡°The second refill, which means that this guy absorbed a whole two thirds more Exotic Blood than us in about the same amount of time as us ¡­¡± It was easy to imagine how much Xing Zhi had benefited and improved from absorbing two thirds more Exotic Blood. It was definitely far more than the two of them. ¡°We were already a little behind him, and now the gap is widening ¡­¡± The way Jia Haoran and Kong Qing looked at Xing Zhi suddenly became much more complicated. Just as Xing Zhi finished putting on his clothes, and before he could button them up, a collective exhalation came from the innermost part of the room. It was as if many people were letting out a long sigh of relief at the same time. Then they heard the rustling of discussion. ¡°He finally finished absorbing ¡­¡± ¡°This kid is too terrifying, what kind of martial arts is he practising?¡± ¡°Who knows ¡­¡± Jia Haoran, Xing Zhi, and Kong Qing reacted almost instantly, and hurriedly rushed inside. They were very curious. How was Lu Sheng¡¯s absorption rate after entering the Exotic Marrow Pool? How much had his strength improved? When the three of Xing Zhi and Jia Haoran arrived, they saw a figure as vigorous as a dragon jumping out of the incubation chamber. When he landed, the impact immediately caused large cracks to spread out on the floor. A slender and tall body stood, and drops of golden liquid dripped down the gaps between the muscle definitions and dripped on the floor. His fair skin was like jade, and there seems to be a faint golden lustre buried underneath. His body was like a perfect masterpiece created by the heavens, unscrupulously exuding an insolent and wanton masculinity. The eyes of several female officers in the room were all shone with brilliance, as they watched him intently. Kong Qing blushed, she spat in embarrassment, and hurriedly turned her head away. Yu Feiyi¡¯s eyes were burning as he suddenly took a step forward, stretched out his hand and attacked the high-spirited young man in front of him. ¡°Commander!¡± Someone exclaimed. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t dodge, but instead had a look of anticipation and excitement on his face. His right arm tensed and pulled back like taut bow, and then he punched hard. Ten times the stellar power! Master technique, Ten Suns, One Sky! In everyone¡¯s eyes, Lu Sheng instantly became more dazzling, shrouded in dazzling golden light, and ten illusory golden suns rose from behind him. A wave of scorching heat emerged from it. The fair fist and the generous palm collided fiercely. A bright light visible to the naked eye erupted. The shockwave quickly spread out, knocking countless instruments and utensils in the entire room. Lu Sheng stepped back a few steps, stepping on the hard floor with cracked flooring. Shaking his sore arms, he smiled wryly and said, ¡°Commander, you¡¯ve used excessive against me. Someone who¡¯s just become a Level 4 Martial Artist ¡­¡± ¡±Level 4? Hahaha ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi¡¯s eyes shone brightly, while he let out a hearty laugh. The aura belonging to the Master Martial Artist spread to the surroundings in waves like a tide. ¡°Bones of gold and muscles like jade, a Master¡¯s Will, with a CPI of more than 500,000. Kid, aren¡¯t you ashamed saying you just became a Level 4 Martial Artist ¡­¡± Lu Sheng spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡°But I am Level 4.¡± S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Yu Feiyi was all smiles as he chided: ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are Level 4 or not. After finishing up 15 billion yuan worth of my Exotic Marrow Liquid, a single slap is considered light punishment for you!¡± There was a gasp in the room. A group of officers who came over after hearing the commotion were stunned when they saw the reserve containers lying all over the floor, marked with ¡°Level 4 Exotic marrow¡± on them. 15 billion yuan worth of Exotic Marrow fluid. A total of 14 additional containers. He could receive a palm strike from Yu Feiyi, while most Level 5 Martial Artists would simply be blasted away. Even if they knew that Yu Feiyi would never use his full strength, but it was still an attack coming from a Master. For a Master-level powerhouse, the minimum CPI requirement started at a million, so a single palm strike was not so easy to defend against. ¡­ It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all. The key was that Lu Sheng has just entered Level 4. The way the officers looked at completely changed. They only had one thought in their hearts. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.¡°This kid Lu Sheng is already stronger than us ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun smacked his lips, and said in a very emotional tone: ¡°Dammit, but he is only seventeen years old this year ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue stared intently at the radiant and high-spirited young man in the centre of the crowd, and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you think it is possible for Lu Sheng to ¡­ ascend the Dragon Throne?¡± Qin Shaojun turned his head suddenly, opened his eyes wide and subconsciously wanted to say something, but shook his head quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± Xing Zhi¡¯s group of three were completely dumbfounded. ¡­ Yu Feiyi¡¯s words shook them to their core, making their brains buzz and bones tremble. It would mean that, Lu Sheng, who was at Level 4, could exert the strength of a Level 6 Martial Artist. Strength that crossed two major realms! Then, when he became a Level 5 or Level 6 Martial Artist, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for his CPI ¡­ directly soar and break a million? His strength wouldn¡¯t even be on par with a Master, no, he would be greater than a Master! The most important thing to ponder over was that Lu Sheng had already paved his way for Level 7 long ago, as he already had a condensed a Will. The ten dazzling, spherical golden suns they had seen were the best proof. That awe-inspiring and overwhelming power, when it collided head-on with the punch of Grandmaster Yu Feiyi, even just the residual impact made the three of them feel a chilling and terrifying sensation, causing their scalps to tingle and their bodies to tremble. How could they compare with Lu Sheng? What could they use to compare themselves with Lu Sheng? The most exasperating thing is that Lu Sheng¡¯s ability to absorb the Exotic Marrow was dozens of times higher than theirs. In other words, even if the same opportunity was presented to them, they could not compete with Lu Sheng at all. Would you not feel anger? Would you not despair? Only now did Lu Sheng come to a realisation. Thinking of this, Lu Sheng said solemnly to Yu Feiyi: ¡°Thank you, Commander.¡± One or two containers of Exotic Marrow was already too much, but there were thirteen containers outside. Yu Feiyi did indeed favour him a bit too much. Yu Feiyi waved his hand, and said lightly: ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. When you go out in the battlefield and kill a few more exotic beasts, these exotic marrows expended would all be well spent by my Eastern Military Region.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Then, someone handed him a towel. Lu Sheng wiped off the stains on his body, changed his clothes, and left with Dong Qingxue and others. Three days later, Liangcheng, Dongning Province. The huge black military helicopter flew over a low mountain emitting the ear numbing noise, coming off the rotors. Hovering, the doors opened. ¡°Lu Sheng, are you sure you want to do this here?¡± Fierce winds kept blasting into the cabin of the helicopter, blowing back Dong Qingxue¡¯s hair. Lu Sheng, who was carrying a black backpack, grabbed the cabin door, turned his head and smiled at Dong Qingxue, and said, ¡°It¡¯s sparsely populated here.¡± Dong Qingxue nodded and said, ¡°Then wait for the helicopter to descend further, and I¡¯ll let down a rope ladder, you can use it ¡­¡± ¡±No.¡± Before Dong Qingxue could react, she saw Lu Sheng suddenly let go of her hand holding the cabin door, and threw himself decisively towards the sky below. He flew down in a spread-eagle style. ¡°Instructor Dong, goodbye.¡± Dong Qingxue stared blankly at Lu Sheng who was shrinking rapidly in front of her eyes, but she still didn¡¯t turn her head around. Qin Shaojun who was next to her jumped up and poked his head out of the cabin to check, dumbfounded. ¡°Fuck, this kid is going to die. This place is at least two hundred meters above ground ¡­ and he¡¯s not carrying a parachute!¡± Dong Qingxue had already regained her composure, and said indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. The fall won¡¯t kill him. Don¡¯t forget, he is still a Level 3 Spiritual Master, and he has a much stronger spiritual power even compared to mine ¡­¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± Only then did Qin Shaojun heave a sigh of relief, and immediately shook his head, sighing with a complex expression: ¡°What a madman ¡­¡± Liangcheng, Huangye Mountain. Huangye Mountain was not a tourist attraction spot, and scenery here wasn¡¯t all that good. But, the advantage here was that it was located in a secluded spot, and the air was clean and fresh, which contributed in attracting a few people on the weekends for trekking or simple outings. ¡°Dad, are you tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Dad is a Level 4 Martial Artist with 200+ BQV. I¡¯m so strong that can carry a few cows. How can I be tired?¡± The middle-aged man in the gray sportswear responded with a smile to his son on his back, and even spared a hand to show off his strong muscles under his clothes. ¡°Dad is amazing!¡± The little boy clapped his hands in admiration, ¡°I will become a Level 4 Martial Artist like you in the future.¡± ¡°Sure, you have inherited your good genes from me, hahaha ¡­¡± The middle-aged man laughed. The woman next to him couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to carry him for most of the way up the mountain, but you¡¯ll have to let him go down the mountain by himself. Don¡¯t spoil him too much ¡­¡± The middle-aged man replied casually: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m usually busy with martial arts affairs, so I don¡¯t have much time to accompany you. It¡¯s rare for us to go trekking on weekends to relax, don¡¯t worry ¡­¡± The woman wanted to say something, but at this moment, the little boy on the middle-aged man¡¯s back suddenly pointed to the sky with a hand and shouted, ¡°Look, Dad, Superman!¡± The middle-aged man and woman looked up subconsciously, and the next second, their pupils shrank violently. In the sky above their heads, a black spot rapidly enlarged, like a figure descending from the sky. The sound of the figure falling through the air became louder and louder, and other people on the top of the mountain also quickly noticed, and immediately exclaimed, many people hurriedly took out their mobile phones and pointed them at the sky to take pictures. ¡°Is ¡­ someone skydiving?¡± The woman¡¯s expression was a little stunned, ¡°But why don¡¯t I see a parachute?¡± But the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flashed with peculiar light, his expression moved: ¡°No, it¡¯s a martial artist. A very powerful martial artist, at least Level 6, or even a ¡­¡± The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°Master Martial Artist!¡± The figure that fell from the sky had already landed heavily on the ground on the top of the mountain. The terrifying impact directly crushed the ground beneath, creating two large pits. Rings of white waves, visible to the naked eye, emanated in circles around the figure, causing the onlookers to squint their eyes, like a strong gust of wind was blowing at them. Everyone tried their best to keep their eyes wide open and looked towards the epicentre of the impact. They saw someone standing steadily with their feet spread out and their head slightly lowered. This person was also carrying a black mountaineering bag on his back, and was wearing a black and blue casual suit. He looked tall and straight, as motionless as a gun. When the other party raised his head and everyone saw his appearance clearly, there was a sound of gasping on the top of the mountain, and some people even couldn¡¯t help but scream. Chapter 135 Chapter 135It was an extremely young-looking teenager who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. He looked like a high school student. In other words, this high school student in front of them had fallen from a height of one or two hundred meters without any protective equipment and remained unscathed? Many were dumbfounded. Their mouths were agape, but they couldn¡¯t say a word. The teenager seemed to have noticed the surrounding crowd. He frowned slightly, and his body swayed and disappeared instantly. When they looked again, his back was already running down the mountain. The people at the top of the mountain finally reacted. For a moment, there was a sudden bout of chattering and discussing going on. ¡°Oh my god, such a young child. How did he fall from the sky and come out unscathed?¡± ¡°Is he filming a movie? Look around and see if there are any cameras placed, nearby.¡± ¡°Scared the hell out of me. He even made such a big hole on the ground!¡± The middle-aged man of the family of three was also stunned for more than half a minute. After all, he was a Level 4 Martial Artist. He understood the significance behind this jump. When he saw the teenager fall, he was at least a hundred meters above ground. Jumping from such a height, let alone a Level 4 Martial Artist, even a Level 5 Martial Artist would be smashed into meat paste. Only a Level 6 Martial Artist who had cultivated Martial Aura all over his body could safely land. However, there was a high chance of injury. Fractures and internal bleeding were unavoidable. Therefore, he guessed that the person might be a Master Martial Artist. However, the result left him dumbfounded. The person who fell was a teenager who looked like a high school student. A seventeen or eighteen-year-old Master Martial Artist? The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t believe it. However, the two big pits left in the middle of the mountain clearly explained everything. They were made by his feet. The middle-aged man¡¯s mind was confused. His world-view was greatly impacted. The woman next to him couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°He looks so young. Such a young Master Martial Artist? It can¡¯t be ¡­¡± The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Maybe he has some high-tech equipment on him. We just didn¡¯t see it.¡± S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As he said this, he had a complex emotion on his face. He couldn¡¯t think of any high-tech means that could make a teenager who didn¡¯t wear any protective equipment or cushioning the fall from such a height. ¡°Dad, is that big brother Superman?¡± The little boy¡¯s tender voice rang in his ears. The middle-aged man patted his son¡¯s back and put him down. ¡°There¡¯s no superman, it¡¯s just a movie. Come down quickly, you have to walk down the mountain by yourself.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The little boy reluctantly climbed down from the middle-aged man¡¯s back, but his eyes kept glancing in the direction where the young man had just left. ¡°It must be Superman. Dad just doesn¡¯t want to admit it.¡± He thought to himself. The wind blew past his ears. Lu Sheng was so fast that he was like a green phantom smoke, madly dashing down the mountain road. After becoming a Level 4 Martial Artist, the power of the special breathing techniques was finally revealed. After switching to Breath of Wind, Lu Sheng¡¯s speed had more than doubled. His body was surrounded by a real wind, which was constantly counteracting the resistance brought by the air. Coupled with the increase in speed brought about by the breakthrough in his physique, Lu Sheng believed that even a Level 6 Martial Artist might not be as fast as him. ¡°If my shoes weren¡¯t broken, I would have been able to go even faster.¡± Lu Sheng looked at his feet. He was originally wearing a pair of sneakers, but now only the upper cover part of the shoes survived. The soles had long been broken when he landed. But at the cost of a pair of shoes, Lu Sheng had confirmed one thing. The first stage of the Immortal Golden Body ¡­ It was really, really powerful! ¡°My whole body, muscles, bones, skin, including my internal organs, have all undergone a huge transformation. It has completely surpassed the level of a normal Level 4, Level 5, or even Level 6 Martial Artist, and is even more terrifying than those martial artists with defensive talents ¡­ ¡°The increased defence of those martial artists with defensive talents only exists outside their bodies, but I¡¯m different, even my internal organs are reinforced. My muscles are so strong that they can even stop a bullet ¡­¡± A drop of water falling from the sky would smash into pieces ¡­ like how falling drop water would instantly shatter upon hitting a surface. Then what about a rock? No, it would only smash into the ground. Lu Sheng was in such a situation now. In order to test the strength of the first stage of the Immortal Golden Body, he directly jumped down from a height of more than 200 meters. Although he used his spiritual power to cushion the jump, and also used the Earth Breathing Technique, the strength of the Immortal Golden Body was still evident. After reaching Level 4, the force generated by the Immortal Golden Body spread throughout his body. Not only did it greatly increase his destructive power, but it also greatly increased his speed and defence. Lu Sheng now felt like he was a steel ball that had been tempered a thousand times. He felt like he was invincible and unstoppable. ¡°My inner strength is still growing, and it might take half a month or even a month for it to it finally stop. But the strange thing is that my inner strength is actually golden ¡­¡± [TN: Inner strength is something like inner energy? Qi? Qigong?] Lu Sheng looked at his hands. His hands were as fair as jade, giving people a feeling that they were indestructible. Just like what Yu Feiyi said before, golden bones and jade skin were the signs of a Master. Only a Grandmaster whose vitality exceeded 10,000 points and whose blood, muscles, and bones were refined to the extreme could have such a strange phenomenon. But Lu Sheng was only Level 4, and he had achieved it. It was enough to show the strength of the Immortal Golden Body. Under this jade-like skin, Lu Sheng could clearly feel the Qi rolling in his flesh like little mice. It wanted to break free, but it was blocked by his skin and flesh. This was a normal phenomenon. Only when a martial artist reached Level 5 and transformed this inner strength into Qi Shield could this Qi break free from the shackles of his flesh and float outside his body. What surprised Lu Sheng was the colour of this inner strength. As far as he knew, unless one had a special talent to infuse their inner strength with an elemental power, the inner strength of an average Level 4 Martial Artist should be white. The purer the white, the stronger the inner strength. But Lu Sheng was different. The inner strength his body was producing was actually pale gold. It was bright and beautiful. He did not know how strong the white inner strength other Level 4 Martial Artists cultivated was, but he knew that this pale gold inner strength was definitely much stronger than the average white inner strength. It was filled with a powerful destructive and invasive force. It was domineering. And the pale gold inner strength still had room for improvements. ¡°Once I¡¯m done producing the inner strength and my body reaches its full capacity, I can consider using the Natural Breathing Technique to slowly refine it. At that time, I might be able to completely refine the pale gold inner strength into a golden colour ¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Qi Shield I cultivate in the future will most likely be golden as well ¡­¡± Chapter 136 Chapter 136Lu Sheng tried to switch to different breathing methods, and the results he got were also ¡­ Golden wind, golden fire, golden lightning, and an even thicker golden colour. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good ¡­¡± Lu Sheng comforted himself. ¡°This way, every time I make a move, it will have a golden glow. It will be incomparably eye-catching and cool.¡± After reaching Level 4, Lu Sheng had too many things to think about; mainly research, and follow up. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had to come to the Liangcheng for the Spiritual Master Assessment, Lu Sheng would¡¯ve locked himself away until the entrance examinations. What could he do? Only after the Spiritual Master Assessment could he log onto the Star Web. Plus ¡­ being a spiritual master gave him bonus points for the entrance examinations. ¡­ A silhouette suddenly stopped in the middle of the road at the foot of the mountain. A taxi came to a sudden stop. The startled taxi driver rolled down the window and cursed. ¡°Motherfucker, don¡¯t run if you want to die. ¡­¡± Before he could finish cursing, he saw a handsome young man standing in front of his car with a few hundred dollar bills in his hand. He smiled, ¡°Sir, take me to the nearest shopping centre, and this will all be yours.¡± The taxi driver swallowed hard. ¡°Damn, get in the car!¡± An hour later, Lu Sheng walked out of the shopping centre with a new pair of shoes. He tossed his old shoes into the trash can. Then, he called out to the taxi driver, who had been waiting outside the shopping centre, ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go. Next stop.¡± Lu Sheng opened the door and got into the taxi. The taxi driver started the car and chatted with him through the rearview mirror. ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve seen a lot of people climb mountains and lose their shoes. But you are the first one to have worn out shoes ¡­¡± Lu Sheng smiled but didn¡¯t speak. Ever since he encountered the chatterbox taxi driver, Lu Sheng decided that he would never speak in a taxi if he didn¡¯t have to. ¡°Young man, you don¡¯t look like a local. Are you here for a holiday?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, what kind of place is this Dongning Spiritual and Cultural Research Association you¡¯re going to? I¡¯ve lived in Liangcheng for a decade, and I¡¯ve never heard of such an association. It¡¯s a good thing we have a GPS ¡­ ¡± The taxi driver tried to initiate a conversation. Sadly, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t even give him a ¡°hmm¡± in reply. Since he couldn¡¯t get a response from Lu Sheng, he could only keep his head down and drive. Suddenly, a fiery red sports car whizzed past from the side with a boom sound. ¡°What the ¡­¡± The taxi driver was taken aback. He was already feeling a little depressed after being snubbed by Lu Sheng. Now, his anger suddenly flared up. ¡°Why are you so cocky when you¡¯re driving a sports car? Do you own the roads?¡± The taxi driver cursed and stepped on the gas pedal to catch up. After all, he was the loudest in the car. People outside couldn¡¯t hear him. Lu Sheng was too lazy to care. Even if the car exploded, nothing would happen to him. If he wanted to race, then so be it. Next, the taxi driver began to compete with the red sports car. He didn¡¯t want to give up. **** At a traffic light, the taxi and the red sports car stopped side by side. Lu Sheng looked through the window and saw a beautiful woman sitting in the red sports car. She was in her twenties, with long wavy hair, mature red lips, and the look of a pure big sister. The owner of the red sports car obviously noticed that the taxi was following her. She turned to look at the driver and then at Lu Sheng without saying anything. After the traffic light, the taxi was still stuck behind the red sports car. The main reason was that the sports car wasn¡¯t moving fast. ¡°Enough, Mister. Stop following the car. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Lu Sheng said faintly. ¡°No, I stopped following the car long back ¡­¡± The driver complained and pointed to the sports car in front of him. ¡°The car¡¯s going the same way as us. I¡¯ve been following the GPS.¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything. Then the red sports car suddenly sped up and soon left the taxi in the dust. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. About five minutes later, the flamboyant red sports car appeared in Lu Sheng¡¯s vision again, but this time it was parked. ¡°See, I told you we¡¯re going the same way.¡± The driver slowed down and turned to Lu Sheng. ¡°There are others coming here as well. Young man, you¡¯re here.¡± Lu Sheng looked out in the direction the driver was pointing. Sure enough, he saw a three-story, gray-white, old-fashioned building with the sign ¡°Dongning Spiritual and Cultural Research Association¡± hanging in front of the door. And the red sports car that the taxi had been chasing was parked in front of the building. Lu Sheng paid the fare and got out of the car. He heard the taxi driver muttering behind him, ¡°What kind of association is this? Why haven¡¯t I heard anyone mention it before ¡­¡± Lu Sheng walked straight to the association. Just as he was about to reach the door, a figure suddenly blocked his way. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable to be able to chase me all the way here ¡­¡± The lady with the long wavy hair wearing a khaki windbreaker and black leather pants looked at Lu Sheng with her arms crossed. She sized him up. ¡°You¡¯re just a high school student, right? You know how to pick up girls in cars at such a young age?¡± the lady was amazed. Lu Sheng tried to explain. ¡°We were going the same way. I¡¯m also here for business.¡± Lu Sheng pointed to the association in front of him. The big wavy beauty giggled. Looking inside, she laughed and said, ¡°Little brother, do you know where this place is? Next time when you¡¯re looking for an excuse, think of a proper one ¡­¡± Before the beauty could finish her sentence, she saw Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes suddenly flash. In an instant, it was as if a golden sun had appeared in front of her, its radiance dazzling her eyes ¡­ When the beauty shook off the illusion, she realized that Lu Sheng had already walked past her and into the association. ¡°You really are here on business.¡± The beauty is a bit stunned. ¡°He¡¯s so young, and he¡¯s already a spiritual master? That¡¯s something ¡­¡± At this moment, the voluptuous beauty¡¯s impression of Lu Sheng changed greatly, and she hurriedly followed him. Lu Sheng walked into the building with the signboard ¡°Dongning Spiritual and Culture Research Association¡± and saw a table inside. A young man in his twenties was sitting in front of the table. He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He was sitting on a chair and playing a game on his phone. Lu Sheng walked over and knocked on the table. The young man didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Little brother, do you know what this place is?¡± This question again. Lu Sheng thought for a moment and pulled out a leather envelope from his backpack. ¡°I have a letter of recommendation.¡± The young man pressed the pause button and raised his head. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Lu Sheng handed over the letter from Dong Qingxue. ¡°And it¡¯s from the military. Impressive ¡­¡± The young man muttered and opened the envelope. After a while, he looked Lu Sheng up and down in surprise. ¡°You really are one of us. Not bad, coming to the association at the age of seventeen or eighteen. But your spiritual power seems to be very weak. I can¡¯t feel it at all ¡­¡± Even as he said that, the young man quickly stood up and led Lu Sheng inside. Chapter 137 Chapter 137At this moment, the wavy haired beauty he had met outside the door walked in quickly. ¡°Wait, let me come along.¡± The young man and the wavy haired beauty seemed to be old acquaintances. When he saw her, he immediately greeted her with a smile. ¡°Feifei, are you here for the Level 2 assessment again? Can you clear it this time? ¡± The wavy haired beauty rolled her eyes at him. ¡°None of your business. You¡¯re almost thirty, and you¡¯re still Level 1. You can only guard the association¡¯s entrance.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The young man was speechless. He could only call out to Lu Sheng. ¡°Come with me.¡± He followed the young man inside. Lu Sheng watched as he entered a password in front of a door. Then, the door opened, revealing an elevator inside. ¡°Go in by yourself. When you get to the third floor, someone will there to guide you ¡­¡± The young man waved his hand and took out his phone again. He walked and played with it. Lu Sheng walked into the elevator. The beauty followed. But now, her attitude towards Lu Sheng was different. She greeted Lu Sheng of her own accord. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hello, little brother. My name is Xue Fei. I¡¯m sorry I misunderstood you. I didn¡¯t know you were one of us. I thought you were a high school student ¡­¡± Lu Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Lu Sheng. It¡¯s okay. That taxi driver of mine really was unreliable.¡± Xue Fei smiled as well. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°How old are you? Where¡¯s your spiritual power at? What are you doing here at the association? Are you from Liangcheng?¡± Lu Sheng could tell that Xue Fei was a curious woman by nature. He answered casually, ¡°18. First time in Liangcheng. I¡¯m planning on taking the assessment today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very talented. You¡¯re already taking the Level 1 assessment at 18. If you hadn¡¯t met the requirements for the Level 1 Spiritual Master, the experienced spiritual masters won¡¯t write a recommendation letter for you.¡± Xue Fei said enviously, ¡°I reached Level 1 when I was almost 20. Speaking of which, we¡¯re quite fated today. We bumped into each other on the way here. We¡¯re going to take the assessment together later ¡­¡± Though he understood this from the young man¡¯s words, Lu Sheng still asked politely, ¡°Are you here to take the assessment today as well?¡± Xue Fei nodded, ¡°This is the third time. The first time, the strength of my spiritual power was a little off. The second time, the purity of my spiritual power was a little off. I hope I won¡¯t get stuck on the third test ¡­¡± ¡°There are three tests in the first assessment?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Fei said, ¡°First, they use a device to test the strength and purity of your spiritual power. Then, they test your control under the instructions of the examiner. It¡¯s basically just passing small balls. You have to control as many balls as you want in a certain amount of time ¡­ It¡¯s complicated, and I can¡¯t explain it all now. You¡¯ll know when you do it.¡± Xue Fei sighed and said, ¡°Your Level 1 assessment is okay. My Level 2 assessment is really difficult. May God bless me and let me pass smoothly this time. I don¡¯t want to do it a fourth time ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at Xue Fei who was praying with her hands clasped together in amusement. He felt that this person was quite interesting. She seemed to come from a good family, but she didn¡¯t have any of the arrogance and ill temper of a rich second generation daughter. She could be considered approachable. But thinking about it carefully, Xue Fei only acted like this after she found out that he was a spiritual master. Who knew what she was like in front of ordinary people. He couldn¡¯t figure it out, and there was no need to figure it out. It had nothing to do with him anyway. At this time, the elevator doors opened. A large office area appeared in front of Lu Sheng. Many men and women in professional suits were sitting in front of their desks, busy. Some were flipping through documents, some were typing rapidly on their keyboards, some were in heated discussions, some were on the phone ¡­ It was like the heart of a busy and orderly large company. Or perhaps it was a government unit. But very quickly, Lu Sheng discovered that this was not the case at all. His spiritual power swept across the entire room. They weren¡¯t looking at documents, but the fantasy novels. They were typing on their keyboards while playing games. They were in heated discussions about last night¡¯s football match. Likewise, they were on the phone with their lovers¡­ There wasn¡¯t a single person who was actually doing anything on the third floor. How was this an office area? It was clearly a leisure and entertainment area. The only difference was that every one of these people was a true spirit reader master. ¡°Get used to it. I was also shocked the first time I came here ¡­¡± Xue Fei said from the side: ¡°Later I understood that the Spiritual Master Association didn¡¯t have that much work to do at all because there were too few Spiritual Masters. And as you know, people with spiritual power are very smart. Their efficiency in solving problems is several times that of ordinary people. Even if there was a bit of work, it would be done very quickly ¡­¡± ¡°Then why do they still need so many people?¡± ¡°Because they really have nothing to do. Generally speaking, after someone awakens their spiritual power, there will be a period of rapid growth of spiritual power. In the beginning, their strength will increase very quickly. But after this period has passed, that is, most of their potential has been exhausted. Their progress will be so slow that it makes people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Even the cultivation methods published by the WMA aren¡¯t very effective. If their strength can¡¯t increase too much in a short period of time, they will become bored. It¡¯s nothing for ordinary people, but for spiritual masters, once they¡¯re bored to the point of causing a ruckus, it¡¯ll be a big deal. You know, people with stronger spiritual power than ordinary people have a high probability of having some psychological and ideological problems ¡­ Hmm, ¡­¡± Xue Fei lowered her voice and leaned close to Lu Sheng¡¯s cheek to speak. The hot breath from her mouth even blew into his ear. ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯re all employed at the Association. At least they¡¯ll have something to do every day. Spend some money, and you can eliminate a lot of hidden dangers. So why not ¡­¡± ¡°Then why not let them enter the battlefield? At least they can contribute. ¡± Lu Sheng spoke. Chapter 138 Chapter 138Xue Fei looked at Lu Sheng strangely. ¡°Why go to the battlefield when you can enjoy life? Besides, even though a Level 1 and 2 Spiritual Masters are stronger than the average martial artist, they won¡¯t be of much use on the battlefield. Every single spiritual master is precious, it¡¯s better to have a few more children and contribute more to the country. ¡°The offspring of a spiritual master tend to have higher spiritual affinity and have a greater chance at becoming a spiritual master. If there are one or two Level 3 or 4, or even Level 4 or 5 Spiritual Masters in the future, then it¡¯s a big deal. You don¡¯t know, but the Association¡¯s rewards on having children are quite generous ¡­¡± Xue Fei chattered on the side. Lu Sheng was enlightened. He suddenly realized that he had unknowingly fallen into a misunderstanding. He himself was shouldering the arduous mission of saving human civilization. He had seen too many people fighting in their final moments for the sake of the human race. He had seen too much despair. So much so that he almost forgot one thing. It was now three hundred years since the beginning of the martial era; not ten thousand years later. Relatively speaking, it was still an era of peace. Lu Sheng thought calmly. He did not feel anger now that he was looking at the lazy bunch in front of him. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve talked too much. I forgot that this is the Spiritual Master Association, everyone here is a spiritual master. I guess most of them here must¡¯ve heard what we were talking about ¡­¡± Xue Fei suddenly complained. Lu Sheng said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one heard.¡± His Level 3 spiritual power was radiating around, anyone who tried to approach or listen would be detected by him. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Except for when the two of them walked out of the elevator, there were a few spiritual powers that swept past them, but none of them remained. ¡°How can be so sure?¡± Xue Fei looked at Lu Sheng doubtfully. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly remembered the golden sun she saw in Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes at the entrance of the Association. But before Xue Fei had time to think, she heard Lu Sheng say, ¡°Let¡¯s go in quickly, it¡¯s my first time here, you have to lead the way.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Xue Fei agreed quickly and led Lu Sheng to a man with glasses who was sitting at a desk and flipping through a book. The man with glasses was about thirty years old, he looked like an experienced otaku. He held a fantasy novel in each hand, his two eyes looked at the contents of the book on each side, flipping the pages quickly, but he gave them a sidelong glance. ¡°Take my advice, buy an e-reader. It¡¯s not expensive, and it¡¯s much faster than reading books like you are doing now ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xue Fei patted the bespectacled man¡¯s shoulder and said earnestly. The man with glasses didn¡¯t look, he didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest. ¡°What would you know? Reading physical books is about sentimental attachment. Moreover, reading physical books is the greatest form of legitimate support for the authors. I have been a loyal reader for twenty consecutive years!¡± The bespectacled man raised his head proudly. His eyes were slanted to the left and right respectively. Creating a comical yet somewhat awe-inspiring demeanour From the beginning to the end, the man¡¯s eyes never left the pages in his hands. Xue Fei seemed to be familiar with the man¡¯s style. She didn¡¯t say much, she skillfully found a few application forms from the pile of novels on his desk. She took out two pens and handed one to Lu Sheng. ¡°Fill in the form first.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and quickly filled in the application form. Then Xue Fei brought Lu Sheng to the woman who was talking on the phone. ¡°Sister Xia, please get the President to stamp this.¡± The woman on the phone took the application form from Xue Fei and nodded. ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡± Then, she continued speaking into the phone, ¡°¡­ Listen to what I have to say ¡­¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s find a place to sit for a while.¡± Xue Fei looked around for a place to sit, she didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡± Lu Sheng asked. Xue Fei pouted at the woman on the phone. ¡°It depends on her. The first time I came I waited two hours, the second time, I waited three hours. If I¡¯m lucky today, it¡¯ll probably be two hours ¡­¡± Lu Sheng frowned. He couldn¡¯t wait that long. He didn¡¯t want to interfere with these people¡¯s lives, but they had no reason to stop him from moving forward. Powerful Level 3 spiritual power emerged out of his body in an instant, then retracted in the next instant. The next second, the light in the entire office suddenly dimmed ¡­ ¡°Fuck, why did the power suddenly go out!¡± The young man playing games threw his keyboard and stood up. ¡°Who the fu ck kicked the main power switch?¡± ¡°The phone line is down too!¡± ¡°The internet is down too ¡­¡± For a moment, the office was in a mess. Everyone was buzzing around like headless flies, running around in all directions. ¡°Damn it!¡± The woman on the phone slammed the microphone twice and was about to take out her phone, but she glanced at Xue Fei, Lu Sheng, and the others standing next to her. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll send your forms first!¡± With that, the woman angrily took a pile of forms and walked to an independent office. When the office door opened, a slightly old man¡¯s voice seemed to be coming from inside. ¡°Xiao Xia, you came at the right time, why did the internet suddenly go out, even my Dou Dizhu game got disconnected ¡­¡± [TN: Dou Dizhu¨CFighting the Landlord. It is a very popular card game in China. Dou dizhu ¨C WikipediaDou dizhu ¨C Wikipedia] ¡°President, you go through the forms first, you can worry about the game later.¡± ¡°Okay ¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re in luck today!¡± Xue Fei looked at the messy office and gloated to Lu Sheng. ¡°Otherwise we¡¯d have to wait for a long time again.¡± Before Lu Sheng could speak, someone else immediately spoke up. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, I¡¯ve been waiting for almost half a day.¡± A middle-aged balding man interrupted in a complaining tone. ¡°Are you also here to take the Spiritual Master Assessment?¡± Xue Fei asked curiously. The balding man had just joined a group of people chatting about football, so she thought he was someone from the Association. ¡°Yes.¡± The balding man rubbed his beer belly and said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m here to take the Level 1 Spiritual Master Assessment. My talent is poor, unlike the two of you, so young and promising ¡­¡± Although there was no definite correlation between a spiritual master¡¯s talent and age, youth always had its advantages, and the younger one was, the more possibilities there were in the future. And numerous examples showed that the earlier one awakened their affinity towards spiritual power, the greater their potential and the greater their future achievements. The balding middle-aged man¡¯s envious gaze was mostly on Lu Sheng, because Lu Sheng looked so young, about the same age as his son. At this time, the woman who had just entered the office with the forms quickly came out and called out loudly to a young man sitting at a desk. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 ¨C Look Carefully, I Will Only Demonstrate It Once¡°You there, take them into the examination room and help them undergo the assessment.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Xia.¡± A young man stood up and walked toward Lu Sheng and the others. This person was one of the few in the office who actually worked. ¡°This guy is new,¡± Xue Fei whispered to Lu Sheng. ¡°He joined the association less than a month ago.¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± The young man led Lu Sheng and the others inside, to the first room in the corner, and pushed the door open. The room was large and divided into two halves. In the middle of the first half was an instrument, similar to the one Lu Sheng had seen in Dong Qingxue¡¯s office. The other half was made up of vertical glass walls. There were many small irregular holes in the glass walls. ¡°Come in order. It won¡¯t be long, just the three of you.¡± The young man glanced at the form in his hand and read aloud: ¡°Wang Guofu. Who is Wang Guofu?¡± The balding middle-aged man immediately stepped forward. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Good, then you¡¯ll be the first. We¡¯ll test your basic spiritual power.¡± The young man pointed at the instrument in the center of the room. ¡°Do you know how to use it? Do you want me to teach you? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know how.¡± The balding man nodded repeatedly, then walked to the instrument and placed his hand on the hexagonal prism in the centre. Soon, the prism began to glow. The instrument also emitted a sound, and a few numbers jumped out. Spiritual Power: 1.52 Purity: 0.51 The young man glanced at the numbers on the instrument. ¡°You¡¯re a Level 1 Spiritual Master now,¡± he said. ¡°Do you need another test?¡± The balding man had just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, but immediately shook his head. ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Good, then let¡¯s test your control.¡± The young man took out a large metal box from the drawer on the wall of the room. The box rattled, and it was filled with about a thousand thumb-sized iron beads. He handed it to the balding man and pointed at the glass wall in the distance. ¡°Pick six of your favourites, then use your spiritual power to control them. Send the iron beads into two of the openings in the glass, and you¡¯ll succeed. You have thirty seconds.¡± The balding man nodded and carefully picked six iron beads that looked the smallest, but were actually about the same size as the others. He walked to the yellow line in front of the glass wall. Then, his expression became serious. The six iron beads in his hand began to slowly float in front of his eyes. ¡°Go!¡± The bald man even pointed a finger at him. **** His godly skills were simply breathtaking! Six small iron beads flew into the small round holes in the glass wall at a speed visible to the naked eye. The diameter of the small holes was about one and a half times that of the small iron beads. After passing through the six round holes, the six small iron beads slowed down and almost stopped. The bald middle-aged man¡¯s forehead began to sweat. This step seemed to be a bit difficult for him. This was because the diameter of the holes in the second glass wall was smaller than the diameter of the holes in the first glass wall. If he didn¡¯t pay attention and touched it ¡­ A small iron bead accidentally hit the edge of one of the holes, and the whole glass wall immediately made a crisp cracking sound. Large cracks spread out from the glass wall. ¡°Failed ¡­¡± The young man announced the end of the assessment. The bald middle-aged man¡¯s mental power loosened, and the six small iron beads he controlled all fell down. ¡°Can I do it again? I was a bit nervous the first time.¡± The bald man helplessly asked the young man. The young man in charge of the assessment nodded. ¡°Yes, there are a total of three chances. Take it slow, don¡¯t be nervous, there was plenty of time just now.¡± With that said, the young man walked to the wall and pressed a button. With a ¡°beep¡± sound, all the cracks on the glass wall disappeared, and it returned to its original normal, intact appearance. It was quite amazing. ¡°The glass wall of the assessment room is actually not glass, but made of special crystal, ten times harder than bulletproof glass. But there is a sensor device inside, the slightest touch will trigger the shattering effect, which means the assessment has failed ¡­¡± Xue Fei explained to Lu Sheng with her experience. ¡°And the small holes in the glass wall, each layer is smaller than the previous one. In the middle, the diameter of the hole is exactly the same as the iron beads. The later parts are even smaller than the iron beads. Tell me, how can this be tolerated? Isn¡¯t this just making things difficult?¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment. ¡°As long as your spiritual power is strong enough, and have decent control, you can use the slight elasticity of the iron beads and the glass itself to achieve this ¡­¡± [TN: Referring to Hooke¡¯s Law.] ¡°Really?¡± Xue Fei was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re young, and your spiritual power is not as strong as mine. How come it feels like you know more than me?¡± Lu Sheng looked at her and said lightly, ¡°When did I say that my spiritual power is not as strong as yours?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Xue Fei was stunned. She didn¡¯t recover from Lu Sheng¡¯s words for a long time. Before Xue Fei could think of anything, a burst of joyous cheers came from the side. He turned around and saw the bald man wiping his sweat while smiling happily. ¡°Well, at last.¡± S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Congratulations.¡± The young man in charge of the assessment also congratulated him with a smile. ¡°You have reached the assessment standard of a Level 1 Spiritual Master. Later, report the results to the president and let him stamp it. You will be officially recognized as a Level 1 Spiritual Master by the Association.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± The bald man took out a business card from his pocket and gave one to the young man, Lu Sheng, and the Xue Fei. He chuckled and said, ¡°Keep in touch when you have time. Come out for tea and dinner ¡­¡± It was the complete style of a middle-aged man. After the bald man¡¯s assessment, it was Xue Fei¡¯s turn. Xue Fei was still immersed in Lu Sheng¡¯s words and was a little distracted. ¡°Come on.¡± Suddenly, a calm voice exploded in her ears. Xue Fei¡¯s mind suddenly cleared. It was as if she was suddenly called out by the teacher when she was absent-minded in class. Her entire spiritual power was instantly focused. Xue Fei directed a strange look at Lu Sheng, who was as calm as if nothing had happened. She said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± If she had continued to immerse herself in that state, her chances of passing this assessment would have been less than one percent. ¡°Come on, come on ¡­¡± The bald man clearly didn¡¯t know what had happened. He was still laughing and cheering for Xue Fei. Xue Fei walked up to the machine and placed her hand on it. Soon, the hexagonal prism lit up and the results popped up. Spiritual Power: 11.33t Purity: 1.02 Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know the standard of a Level 2 Spiritual Master, but he saw Xue Fei sigh in relief when she saw this result. She had clearly met the standard. The young man in charge of the assessment nodded. ¡°Basic spiritual power has met the standard. Next is the control test.¡± Xue Fei nodded and walked up to the glass wall. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 ¨C Look Carefully, I Will Only Demonstrate It Once.Unlike the Level 1 Spiritual Master assessment, a Level 2 Spiritual Master needs to control a total of fifteen metal balls at the same time. The number of holes the metal balls need to pass through also increased to five. With the time allotted reduced to twenty seconds. Xue Fei had a grave expression on her as she used her spiritual power to control the fifteen metal balls to float in front of her. The atmosphere in the room also seemed tense because of her. ¡°Go.¡± Xue Fei lightly spat out a word. The fifteen metal balls quickly passed through the first, second, and third holes in the glass wall. When they passed through the fourth glass wall, their speed began to slow down. At this time, Xue Fei¡¯s nerves were stretched to the limit. She stared ahead without blinking. A thin layer of sweat seeped out of her fair forehead. Finally, the fourth ball successfully passed through. But before Xue Fei could relax ¡­ ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± The young man announced. ¡°Sorry, let¡¯s try again.¡± Xue Fei nodded. She wasn¡¯t too disheartened. She continued with her second attempt. This time, the opening was similar to the first. The first three balls went in without a hitch. But when it came to the fourth one, perhaps because Xue Fei wanted to learn from her previous experience, she wanted to go faster. So when the fifteen metal balls passed through the fourth glass wall, a few accidentally hit the glass wall. The entire glass wall made a series of cracking sounds. The fifteen metal balls fell to the ground. Xue Fei showed a bitter smile. She shook her head: ¡°No, I¡¯m still too far away. There¡¯s no way I can pass.¡± The young man sighed. He didn¡¯t say anything. He just lightly pressed the restart button on the wall. The bald man comforted her: ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re still young. Take it slow. You¡¯ll pass sooner or later. Don¡¯t rush ¡­¡± ¡°You can pass.¡± At this time, a voice sounded. The three people in the room followed the voice. They saw a calm Lu Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s just that your method is wrong.¡± Lu Sheng walked in front of Xue Fei. He tapped his temple and said: ¡°Use your brain more. Don¡¯t just look in front of you. Look behind you.¡± Xue Fei was surprised. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°At the beginning, determine which holes the metal balls need to pass through. Think of each hole as a point. Connecting the points together, makes it a complete route. Like this, pass through five holes. All you need to do is control the fifteen metal balls to complete fifteen different routes. Isn¡¯t this a lot easier?¡± Xue Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. She seemed to have grasped something. The bald man also looked at the glass wall. He nodded as he pondered Lu Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re very smart.¡± The young man in charge of the assessment looked at Lu Sheng with approval. ¡°But, this method is easier said. Not many people can determine fifteen routes in such a short time. And calculate the distance between each hole, the speed of passage, etc ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. ¡°For ordinary people, this calculation might be a lot. But for a spiritual master, it¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± Lu Sheng looked at Xue Fei. ¡°Watch carefully. I¡¯m only going to demonstrate it once.¡± Xue Fei was stunned. The young man and the bald man were also stunned. The next moment, the three of them saw something horrifying. The metal balls in the metal boxes on the ground all floated up. They were densely packed, like a huge swarm of bees. Lu Sheng pointed in the direction of the glass wall. In an instant, there were nearly a thousand of them. The huge swarm of metal ball bees flew forward. The moment before they reached the glass wall, the swarm spread out and flew through the holes in the wall. The number of holes in the glass wall was no match for the number of metal balls. All the metal balls smoothly passed through the wall in an orderly manner. When the last metal ball passed through the first layer of the glass wall, the lead metal ball had already passed through the third and even the fourth layer. All the metal balls were like living creatures with their own consciousness. They quickly passed through the layers of the glass wall. In just a few seconds, the huge swarm of black bees had all reached the back of the last layer of the glass wall. They floated there quietly, like a group of soldiers waiting for the Empress to inspect them. ¡°How many seconds?¡± Lu Sheng turned to look at the young man, who was already stunned. The young man looked at the time. ¡°Eleven ¡­ Oh no, exactly ten seconds. Exactly!¡± he blurted out. Lu Sheng nodded in satisfaction. Then, he turned to look at the dazed Xue Fei. ¡°So, do you understand now?¡± Xue Fei didn¡¯t speak. She couldn¡¯t speak at all. She, the bald man, and the young man next to her. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The three of them all stared blankly at the clean and intact glass wall in front of them. Everything was as it was before. Behind the glass wall, there were also nearly a thousand iron beads that were floating quietly. Their expressions were blank. There was only one thought left in their minds. This was a skill of god! Simply breathtaking! Chapter 141 Chapter 141Xue Fei and the other two didn¡¯t see how the nearly a thousand iron balls passed through the layers of glass walls and arrived at the end of the room. No, they had seen it clearly! But the speed of the iron balls was too fast. No, it wasn¡¯t actually that fast, because the trajectory of each iron ball could be clearly followed. But ¡­ But ¡­ They couldn¡¯t understand. It was as if a magician was standing in front of you and performing a magic trick. You could see his every move clearly, but you just couldn¡¯t understand ¡­ How did the coin pass through the thick bottom of the glass and roll into the magician¡¯s palm? One reason, one feeling. And what Lu Sheng did just now was not something that could be explained by magic. That was magic! God¡¯s magic! Xue Fei and the other two were completely dumbfounded. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t understand how nearly a thousand iron balls could pass through the intricate holes one after another within ten seconds. Some of the openings had a lesser diameter than the iron balls that had passed through them. But they hadn¡¯t touched the sensitive glass wall and arrived at the other end. If it was really the way Lu Sheng had described it, nearly a thousand iron balls, dozens of glass walls, thousands of small holes ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that take simply tremendous and complicated amount of computations? What kind of brilliant and exquisite skills would that need? How could it be done? They didn¡¯t know. They only knew one thing. That they were in awe. The shock and impact of what they had just witnessed on their minds was simply too great. It was so great that their worldview almost collapsed, and their brains almost stopped functioning. The room had fallen into absolute silence for a full minute. Then the young man in charge of the assessment was the first to wake up. Without saying anything, he turned and ran out of the room. A figure passed through the office that had just calmed down. He ran all the way to the door of the president¡¯s office. He knocked on the door with all his might. ¡°Come in.¡± Pushing the door open, an old man in his sixties, dressed like a retired cadre, sat in front of the computer, his eyes fixed on the computer screen. He turned to look at the person who came in. ¡°Xiao Zhou, what¡¯s the matter, why are you in such a hurry?¡± He turned back and continued to stare at the computer, muttering, ¡°There¡¯s a trump card this time, there¡¯s a chance ¡­ there¡¯s a chance ¡­¡± The young man rushed to the old man¡¯s side like a gust of wind. ¡°President ¡­¡± He stuttered for a long time, his face was red, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about it slowly, first ¡­ What should I play first?¡± The old man looked at the cards on the screen, pondering to himself. The young man took a deep breath and seemed to have finally sorted out a little of his thoughts. He moved closer to the old man¡¯s ear and quickly said something. ¡°Trump card!¡± The old man¡¯s body shook violently. His hand pressed the mouse, and a pair of king bombs were thrown out. A pleasant prompt sound came from the computer. But the old man couldn¡¯t care less about the coffee the landlord handed him and the rotten eggs his teammates threw at him. He suddenly turned his head to look at the young man beside him and asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The young man nodded solemnly. ¡°President, you can check the surveillance footage directly.¡± The old man hurriedly tried to operate the computer, but he quickly threw away the mouse and stood up. The old man rushed out of the office, followed by the young man. Seeing the old man come out, the group of people in the office who were playing games, chatting, and reading novels suddenly looked like mice seeing a cat. They stopped what they were doing and quickly returned to business. ¡°The president¡¯s¡¯ out, I¡¯ll talk to you later, it won¡¯t be good if he sees ¡­¡± Even the woman who was on the phone hurriedly put down the phone and pretended to be serious about her work. But the old man didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to them. He led the young man directly into the assessment room. As soon as the old man left, the people in the office immediately began to talk. ¡°What happened to the president? He doesn¡¯t usually come out at this time.¡± ¡°He went to the assessment room, did something happen in the assessment room?¡± ¡°Who were the people who just went in for the assessment?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice ¡­¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s none of our business, carry on, carry on ¡­¡± After a few minutes of seriousness, everyone returned to their original state and went back to doing what they were supposed to do. At this time, the old man was standing in the assessment room, looking at Lu Sheng who looked like a high school student. He asked the young man next to him suspiciously. ¡°Is it him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young man nodded. ¡°Hand me his information.¡± The young man hurriedly handed over the assessment application form in his hand. The old man glanced at the application form and put on a kind smile on his face. He said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Mr. Lu Sheng, right? I¡¯m Jiang Jinian, the president of the Eastern Province Spiritual Master Association. I¡¯m also an officially certified Level 4 Spiritual Master. I heard from the staff of our association that you just ¡­¡± Jiang Jinian pointed to the glass wall, not knowing how to describe it for a moment. At this time, Lu Sheng took the initiative to speak. ¡°President Jiang, right? You¡¯re just in time. I¡¯m about to take the Spiritual Master Assessment. It would be best if you could supervise it in person.¡± Jiang Jinian smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course, Mr. Lu, please. Xiao Zhou, help Mr. Lu take the assessment.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young man hurriedly responded. This was the result Jiang Jinian wanted to see most. Seeing is believing, this was the principle he had always adhered to. Lu Sheng walked to the assessment instrument, put his hand on the hexagonal prism, glanced at the young man next to him, and said, ¡°Can we start?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young man held the pen and paper tightly in his hand, which was responsible for recording the results. He looked even more nervous than Lu Sheng, as if he was the one who was about to take the test. On the other hand, Xue Fei and the bald man had already recovered from the shock and impact from before. But they were also shocked by the arrival of Jiang Jinian. The president of the Spiritual Master Association. Although he looked inconspicuous, he was a powerhouse who could make the mayor of Liangcheng kneel with a stomp of his feet. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Xue Fei had been to the Association no less than seven or eight times, but she had never seen Jiang Jinian before. This was the first time. The four people in the room all stared at the instrument in front of Lu Sheng, waiting to see what kind of amazing result would pop out. ¡°Okay.¡± After receiving the young man¡¯s affirmation, Lu Sheng began to slowly inject his spiritual power into the assessment crystal. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 ¨C The Control Power Comparable to a Guru, Level Four Qualification! To be honest, even Lu Sheng himself was very curious about his spiritual power. It had been almost three months since the last test in Dong Qingxue¡¯s office. During this time, his spiritual power had undergone several major breakthroughs. This included the formation of the embryonic form of Master Will, the breakthrough of the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture, and so on. He also wanted to know what level he had reached. Was he still at Level 3? If he was still at Level 3, how far was he from Level 4? The soft sound of the instrument caused the breathing of the people in the room to become tense. Soon, two numbers popped up on the screen. Spiritual Power: 435.87/t S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Purity: 126.02 They felt like they heard an air-raid alarm sound. Of course, this was just an illusion. The room was still quiet. When a person¡¯s brain was stimulated beyond their ability to withstand, symptoms such as tinnitus, deafness, and dizziness would occur. The young man in charge of the assessment and Xue Fei were now in such a state. The bald man was slightly better. He was just shocked. The main reason was that he wasn¡¯t too sure what these numbers meant. He just felt, ¡°Oh my god, the number is so high. It¡¯s hundreds of times higher than mine ¡­¡± Jiang Jinian was the calmest one. However, his eyes also suddenly bulged out of their sockets. Spiritual Power of more than 400. Level 4 Spiritual Master?! The digits were higher than his! The point was that Lu Sheng looked so young. He was only 17 or 18 years old. Then, he saw the purity of the spiritual power. Suddenly ¡­ It was an extremely terrifying number. It was ten times, a hundred times more shocking than the spiritual power reading of more than 400! Jiang Jinian¡¯s first reaction was ¡­ Impossible! The instrument was broken! As a Level 4 Spiritual Master, Jiang Jinian knew very well what purity of more than 100 meant. What was the Spiritual Master Association¡¯s standard for a Level 2 Spiritual Master? It was 1. What was the standard for a Level 4 Spiritual Master? It was 10. In other words, this young man who looked like a high school student had spiritual power with the purity that was 126 times that of an ordinary Level 2 Spiritual Master. Notwithstanding it, the purity of spiritual power was 12 times that of other Level 4 Spiritual Masters. What did this mean? This meant that Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power was equivalent to 12 of Jiang Jinian¡¯s, or even more! Was this possible? If he was a Level 7 Spiritual Master, it would indeed be possible. But if he was only a Level 4 ¡­ Jiang Jinian quickly calmed down and said to Lu Sheng with a serious face, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you mind if I ask someone to check the instrument?¡± Lu Sheng seemed to be unfazed by Jiang Jinian¡¯s reaction. He nodded casually and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jiang Jinian nodded and quickly walked to the entrance of the assessment room. He shouted toward the office area, ¡°Hey ¡­ Xiao Li, come here quickly.¡± ¡­ Not long after, a young man wearing a loose T-shirt and large shorts ran over. ¡°President, are you looking for me?¡± The young man was tall and strong. He looked like a bear standing in front of the skinny Jiang Jinian. But his aura was like that of a pug with its tongue out. ¡°Check the test instrument. It seems to be broken ¡­¡± Jiang Jinian pointed to the instrument in the room and said to the young man. The young man in shorts shouted immediately before he looked into the room, ¡°Impossible, President. The new instrument just arrived last month. It has been used for a month and there is nothing wrong with it. How can it be broken?¡± ¡°Just check it. Young man, why are you talking so much nonsense ¡­¡± Jiang Jinian reprimanded impatiently with his hands behind his back. ¡°Okay, okay, President.¡± The young man in shorts shrank his neck and walked quickly into the room. He glanced at the people in the room and squatted down in front of the instrument. ¡°How can it be broken? It is obviously working. The test crystal is not damaged, and the display is functioning ¡­¡± The young man in shorts muttered as he touched the instrument. He inadvertently looked up and saw the number on the display. Suddenly, he froze in place. A few seconds later, the young man in shorts jumped up from the ground. ¡°Fuck! President, is this instrument broken?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to fix it.¡± Jiang Jinian¡¯s face was very pale. He looked at the young man in shorts with a headache. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll fix ¡­ fix it ¡­¡± The young man in shorts seemed to have just reacted. He lowered his head and quickly fiddled with the instrument. After a few minutes, the young man in shorts walked to Jiang Jinian in a daze and said, ¡°President, the instrument seems to be fine. Everything is normal ¡­ ¡± Jiang Jinian¡¯s eyes flickered and became extremely complicated. ¡°Okay, I understand. You can go out first ¡­¡± Jiang Jinian waved his hand. The young man in shorts nodded blankly. It was not until he walked out of the examination room that he suddenly realized what had happened. ¡°Fuck!¡± His loud shout attracted the attention of everyone in the office. ¡°What?¡± The young man in shorts looked as if he had seen a ghost. He swallowed hard and said word by word, ¡°Do you know what I just saw?¡± ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. We don¡¯t have any other intentions. It¡¯s just that your results ¡­ are too amazing!¡± Jiang Jinian¡¯s expression was quite complicated, and his emotions were surging up and down like stormy waves. It was more than shocking. It was simply terrifying. He had lived for a while, and had seen countless geniuses and monsters for more than half of his life. He had eaten more rice than the average youth had eaten salt. However, he had never seen anyone who had such a terrifying talent in terms of spiritual power like Lu Sheng. No one could even reach half of Lu Sheng¡¯s level, let alone be on par with him. ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s the descendant of some Level 7 or 8 Spiritual Master?¡± Jiang Jinian guessed in his heart. At this time, Lu Sheng spoke, pulling Jiang Jinian back to reality. ¡°President Jiang, there¡¯s still one last test left. Let¡¯s go through it as well.¡± ¡°Will it be troublesome?¡± Jiang Jinian quickly asked. Lu Sheng shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± As he spoke, Lu Sheng casually glanced at the glass wall next to him, and a huge amount of Level 4 Spiritual Power seeped out of his body. In an instant, nearly a thousand iron balls at the finish line, like a well-trained swarm of bees, passed through the layers of glass walls in an instant and arrived in front of everyone. Godly skill. It was happening again! In an instant, everyone in the room felt like they were suffocating. Especially Xue Fei and the other two. Their souls were once again impacted by ¡°magic,¡± and this time the impact was even greater than the previous one. Because it was not a demonstration this time, Lu Sheng¡¯s speed and control was to an even greater degree than before. He had completed the magical demonstration in less than 5 seconds. It was like the blink of an eye. Especially when Lu Sheng glanced casually at the beginning ¡­ It was fucking magical! And this time, Jiang Jinian saw it with his own eyes. Almost at the moment when all the iron balls passed through the first layer of glass wall, his pupils constricted violently. Because ¡­ Even he couldn¡¯t do this! As the President of the Spiritual Master Association, Jiang Jinian knew the difficulty of this assessment¡¯s mechanism all too well. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Although the Spiritual Masters Association of the Dongning Province could only certify Level 4 Spiritual Masters, the assessment room was built according to the standards of Level6, while being close to Level 7. To control the iron balls to pass through all the layers of glass walls smoothly, one had to be at least a Level 6 Spiritual Master to do so. Moreover, at Level 6, the number of iron balls needed to be controlled during the assessment was only 500, which was almost half of what Lu Sheng had just done. In other words, Lu Sheng¡¯s move just now had already demonstrated a terrifying level of spiritual control that exceeded that of a Level 6 Spiritual Master. And looking at his relaxed and calm appearance, it was obvious that this was far from his limit. So, what was the limit of this 17 or 18-year-old boy¡¯s spiritual control? Level 7? His spiritual control was comparable to that of a Master Spiritual Master! Jiang Jinian felt his scalp go numb, as if someone had bombarded his face with a hundred bombs. It was too scary. Before Lu Sheng¡¯s appearance, if someone had told him that a 17 or 18-year-old could reach the level of a Level 4 Spiritual Master and that his spiritual control was comparable to that of a Level 7 Spiritual Master, Jiang Jinian would have scoffed. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. But now, he only wanted to say one thing ¡­ In the Yangtze River, each new generation replaces the previous one, and the previous one dies on the beach. [TL: means that the younger generation is always going to beat the previous generation.] He was too freaking freakish. ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Lu, your strength has been recognized by the association. Later, I will personally produce a certificate and issue a badge for you ¡­¡± Jiang Jinian took a deep breath, and his attitude toward Lu Sheng had taken a one-eighty-degree turn. He even changed the way he addressed Lu Sheng to ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± There was even a hint of respect in his manners. This was the respect for strength, and it had nothing to do with identity or age. ¡°Thank you, President Jiang.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and replied politely. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s my job anyway.¡± Jiang Jinian walked out with a smile and said to the young man in charge of the assessment, ¡°Xiao Zhou, help me take care of Mr. Lu. Oh, by the way, make a cup of tea for Mr. Lu. Use the best tin of tea leaves in the second drawer on the left of my office ¡­¡± ¡°Oh, oh, yes, President.¡± The young man in charge of the assessment was also excited. He looked at Lu Sheng with an almost worshipful gaze, and then quickly ran out of the assessment room. Only Lu Sheng, Xue Fei, and the bald middle-aged man were left in the room. Xue Fei stared at Lu Sheng, who was standing before her ¡­ Lu Sheng was still the same Lu Sheng. But in Xue Fei¡¯s eyes, Lu Sheng was surrounded by countless halos of light. His tall and handsome appearance seemed to be shrouded in layers of mist, giving her an incomparably mysterious and imposing feeling. ¡°Lu Sheng ¡­ Oh, no, Mr. Lu.¡± Xue Fei stuttered. Halfway through, she quickly changed her words. ¡°You ¡­ How old are you?¡± Lu Sheng replied, ¡°Seventeen. How old did you think I am? Did you assume I¡¯m one of those monsters who look like a high school student, but who knew how old they actually were?¡± Xue Fei nodded with a serious face. Lu Sheng laughed. ¡°Stop reading fantasy novels. I have to take the college entrance exams in two months. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Spiritual Master Certification can give me extra points, I wouldn¡¯t have come all the way to Liangcheng ¡­¡± ¡°College entrance examination? My son is taking the exam next year as well ¡­¡± The bald middle-aged man said with great emotion. Then, he realized he was being disrespectful to Lu Sheng. He quickly shut his mouth and smiled awkwardly at Lu Sheng. Xue Fei¡¯s head was dizzy. Today¡¯s experience was too magical for her. She needed to sort it out, and think it through ¡­ Not long after, the young examiner ran into the exam room with a cup of hot tea. He respectfully handed it to Lu Sheng. ¡°Mr. Lu, please have some tea.¡± After Lu Sheng thanked him and took the cup, the young man realized there wasn¡¯t even a chair in the assessment room. So, he ran out again. ¡°Mr. Lu, please wait. I will get you a chair.¡± Before the young man could get him a chair, Jiang Jinian had already walked in with the items in his hands. ¡°Mr. Lu, this is your Level 4 Spiritual Master Certification and the badge that represents your status as a Level 4 Spiritual Master. When you have another breakthrough, you will have to go to the capital¡¯s Spiritual Master Association to take the exam. The highest we can certify is Level 4 ¡­¡± Jiang Jinian explained. Lu Sheng nodded and took the two items from Jiang Jinian. The certification was nothing special. It was similar to a high school diploma. Lu Sheng glanced at it and didn¡¯t linger on it any more. The badge was different from a martial artist¡¯s badge. It was made of dense silver (also Mithril). There was an eye-like pattern in the middle of the badge. It looked exquisite and mysterious. ¡°In the future, you will receive a monthly allowance of five million from the Association. You can also use the serial number on the certificate to log into the Spirit Master¡¯s Star Web ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was shocked. He quickly remembered the price of the metal and felt that it was normal. ¡°Looks like I have to find a chance to take the exam at the Martial Artist Association. With my current strength as a Level 4 Martial Artist, I can get a lot of money every month ¡­¡± Lu Sheng only had a little more than five million on him now. This was the reward given to him by Dong Qingxue on behalf of the Eastern Military during the training camp. Originally, there was also a cash reward for becoming an Enlightened Star General. However, because Lu Sheng had absorbed too much exotic marrow, the Eastern Military was in the red this year. So, the reward was cancelled. Before He Ling Su¡¯s business and Tang Maolin¡¯s silver money (Mithril) were transferred to him, Lu Sheng was still a pauper. Five million was not even enough to buy the leftover materials for the Unceasing Blade Wheel. Now that there was this new source of allowance, his financial situation had finally improved. Lu Sheng was even considering if he should transfer some money to his family to improve their living conditions. ¡­ ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I will leave now, President Jiang.¡± With the Level 4 Spiritual Master badge in hand, Lu Sheng¡¯s goal was achieved. He said he was going to leave. ¡°Mr. Lu, please wait!¡± When Jiang Jinian heard that Lu Sheng was going to leave, he quickly asked him to stay. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and have some tea. You look like you just arrived in Liangcheng and haven¡¯t had a chance to rest yet ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. Jiang Jinian kept calling him ¡°Mr. Lu¡± and it made Lu Sheng feel uncomfortable. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would be called Old Lu by Jiang Jinian. ¡°Then stay back and let¡¯s have dinner together ¡­¡± Jiang Jinian quickly changed his tone, ¡°Emergence of another Level 4 Spiritual Master is a joyous event for Liangcheng and the entire Dongning Province. We should celebrate. Mr. Lu, you know ¡­ Us spiritual masters who spend our days in the society have nothing much to do, and are bored. We really want to have something to celebrate. Please give us a chance ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at Jiang Jinian¡¯s helpless expression and the hopeful look of the young man next to him. His expression softened and he reluctantly agreed. ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t make it too grand. Dinner will be fine.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 144 Chapter 144Jiang Jinian¡¯s old face bloomed like a flower. He was in a great mood and said to Xue Fei and the bald middle-aged man, ¡°You two are lucky to be in the same group as Mr. Lu. Come with us tonight. I will let you know the address later.¡± ¡°Thank you, President Jiang!¡± Xue Fei and the bald middle-aged man were pleasantly surprised. ¡°Oh, right ¡­¡± Xue Fei suddenly felt embarrassed and stuttered, ¡°I still have one more chance to take the test. Do I give it a try again?¡± ¡°About that ¡­¡± For some reason, everyone in the room was looking at Lu Sheng as if he was the President of the Spiritual Master Association. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Lu Sheng found it funny but still said to Xue Fei, ¡°Of course you have to try if you have the chance. You still have a chance to pass. Just relax ¡­¡± Who knew if it was Lu Sheng¡¯s encouragement that worked, but Xue Fei actually passed the last test by a stroke of luck. She was stuck at the 20 second mark. What a coincidence. Good, everyone was happy. ¡­ ¡°Are you serious? What you¡¯re saying is too incredible ¡­¡± In the office area, a group of people surrounded the young man in baggy pants and discussed incessantly. The latter talked so much that his saliva flew everywhere, and he danced with joy, while the former had a look of disbelief on their faces. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, why would I lie to you ¡­¡± The young man in baggy pants raised his voice, with an expression that said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go in and see for yourself.¡± S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± Everyone let out disdainful noises. At this point, someone shouted, ¡°The president is out!¡± In a split second, the group of gossiping men and women immediately scattered like birds and beasts, returning to their positions at lightning speed. They pretended to be serious about their work, but their spiritual powers were all spread out, and they ¡°stared¡± at the door of the examination room. In the next second, all of them saw it. A group of people surrounded a seventeen or eighteen-year-old teenager who carried a backpack and looked like a high school student walking out of the assessment room. Jiang Jinian, the president of the association, was the first to walk beside the high school student. One of his hands was stretched out in front of him, as if he was leading the way. His face was full of smiles, as if he was receiving a leader for an inspection. His attitude was respectful and warm. Everyone in the office suddenly opened their mouths little by little, and their faces were full of disbelief. Could it be that what the young man in baggy pants just said was true? Their association really had a Level 4 Spiritual Master, and he was so young? The young man in baggy pants was the most shocked one, because he saw the numbers on the instrument clearly, but he didn¡¯t know who in the room had measured it. Now he knew. The result was the one he thought was the least likely. A seventeen or eighteen-year-old Level 4 Spiritual Master ¡­ What the hell! ¡°Our association has a special hotel for reception. Mr. Lu, you can rest for a while, and we¡¯ll have dinner together in the evening ¡­¡± Jiang Jinian said with a smile. Lu Sheng agreed to stay for dinner, which was a great honor for him as the President of the Association, he was very happy. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. He was about to say that he would take a taxi, but suddenly he glanced at Xue Fei, who was still immersed in the joy and excitement of passing the Level 2 Spiritual Master assessment. He suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a ride? I remember you drove here, right?¡± Xue Fei was stunned. Her beautiful eyes widened, and she pointed at herself with some disbelief. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Forget it if it¡¯s not on the way ¡­¡± Lu Sheng teased with a smile. Xue Fei reacted instantly. Her face was filled with great excitement and joy, and her pretty face was flushed. ¡°It¡¯s on the way, it¡¯s on the way! ¡­¡± Xue Fei was in high spirits. She waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she found that except for Lu Sheng, everyone was looking at her with a complicated and strange look. She suddenly reacted and quickly lowered her head like a quail. ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t care. ¡°President Jiang, you don¡¯t have to see me off. See you tonight.¡± ¡°See you tonight. Take care, Mr. Lu.¡± Jiang Jinian waved with a smile and watched Lu Sheng and the others walk out of the association hall. He turned his head and saw a dozen pairs of eyes staring at him. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight to celebrate ¡­¡± Jiang Jinian paused for a moment and said loudly in a rather proud tone, ¡°The birth of the second Level 4 Spiritual Master in our Dongning Province¡¯s Spiritual Master Association!¡± There was a sudden uproar. A dozen figures, completely dominated by shock and curiosity, all rushed up. ¡°A Level 4 Spiritual Master? Fuck, President, are you serious?¡± ¡°Is it the kid who just walked out? Oh my god!¡± ¡°President, what¡¯s going on? Hurry up and tell us everything ¡­¡± Jiang Jinian was drowned in the crowd. After coming out of the association on the third floor of the basement, Xue Fei was obviously more relaxed without Jiang Jinian around. Even the young man guarding the entrance of the association greeted her with a much better attitude. ¡°Feifei, did you clear Level 2 today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Take good care of your door. You only know how to meddle in other people¡¯s business every day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At the entrance of the association, the bald middle-aged man took the initiative to separate from the two with a tactful look on his face. Xue Fei led Lu Sheng to her fiery red sports car and took the initiative to open the door for him. ¡°Mr. Lu, please get in.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. Just as he got in the car, a taxi stopped not far away and dropped off a passenger. The taxi driver inadvertently glanced over and suddenly ¡­ ¡°Fuck!¡± His jaw dropped, and his face was full of shock. This taxi driver happened to be the one who had just dropped Lu Sheng off at the association. He had raced with Xue Fei before, so he had a deep impression of this flamboyant red sports car. At the same time, he also had a deep impression of Lu Sheng as a passenger. But what did he see now? Lu Sheng actually got into the fiery red sports car he had chased before, and the beautiful owner opened the door for him personally?! The taxi driver was instantly dumbfounded. His whole body and mind were greatly impacted. Lu Sheng and Xue Fei naturally noticed the taxi driver too. They ignored him and got into the car and left. The fiery red sports car roared away. The taxi driver looked at the disappearing tail lights of the sports car and lit a cigarette for himself with a trembling hand. With a dazed expression, he murmured in a low voice, ¡°Oh my god, are all high school students so good at picking up girls nowadays? It¡¯s only been a few hours, and he already got her?¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t speak along the way. Xue Fei didn¡¯t dare to speak either. She could only secretly look at Lu Sheng from the corner of her eye and the rearview mirror. Until now, Xue Fei still couldn¡¯t believe that everything she had experienced today was real. The main thing was that Lu Sheng looked too young. Lu Sheng, who was dressed in casual sports attire, had one hand on the car door and turned his head to look at the rapidly passing scenery outside the window. He looked just like an ordinary little fresh meat. Who would have thought that this was a genius Level 4 Spiritual Master that even the President of the Dongning Province¡¯s Spiritual Master Association had to respect? Chapter 145 Chapter 145He was so young, so handsome, and had such a good figure. Most importantly, his talent was so terrifying. Compared to Lu Sheng, the self-proclaimed elites that Xue Fei usually saw were simply trash, a pile of shit! At that moment, Lu Sheng suddenly turned his head and glanced at Xue Fei. Her pretty face suddenly turned red. But her little heart was beating very fast. ¡°What did Lu Sheng mean by that look? Could it be ¡­¡± A bold and embarrassing idea suddenly popped up in Xue Fei¡¯s head. ¡°Impossible, how long have I known him? Actually, it¡¯s not completely impossible. Most adolescent boys like the older sister type ¡­ I¡¯m not bad looking, my figure is good, and I happen to be the older sister type ¡­¡± The more Xue Fei thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. She even began to unconsciously tidy her hair looking at the rearview mirror. If it was an ordinary little boy, Xue Fei wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at him, but if it was Lu Sheng ¡­ That would be completely different, right? How could an ordinary little boy compare to Mr. Lu? At that moment, Lu Sheng suddenly turned his head and glanced at Xue Fei again. A voice in her heart was shouting excitedly. [TN: Think of it as squealing.] Xue Fei¡¯s face flushed red. She reached out to comb back the hair on her temples and coughed lightly. She was about to think of a way to strike up a conversation with Lu Sheng. At that moment, Lu Sheng spoke. ¡°Xue Fei, do you usually drive like this?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xue Fei was stunned. The next moment, she saw Lu Sheng looking at her with a very strange expression. ¡°Do you know that you just ran three red lights, and now there are two police cars chasing us?¡± ¡­ s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Xue Fei sent Lu Sheng to the entrance of a hotel called ¡°Regent¡± and said: ¡°Mr. ¡­ Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening.¡± She left like she was escaping something. There were two police cars following closely behind her. Lu Sheng was too lazy to pay attention to her. He carried his luggage and walked into the hotel alone. Unexpectedly, this hotel that looked inconspicuous from the outside was extremely luxurious inside, far beyond the standard of a five-star hotel. As soon as Lu Sheng entered the door, a waiter immediately greeted him and carried his luggage. ¡°Mr. Lu Sheng? Please come with me.¡± Without having to check himself in, Lu Sheng was directly taken to a room on the third floor by the waiter. The room was huge. The floor was covered with a thick handmade carpet that cost a fortune. The furniture and various equipment inside were also filled with the beauty of modern technology. Lu Sheng even saw an indoor sport corner in the room, with a table tennis table and a tennis court. This could no longer be called a room. There was a five centimeter thick book on the table. At first, Lu Sheng thought it was a dictionary, but when he picked it up, he realized it was actually a menu. There were at least a thousand dishes listed, and more than eighty percent of them were dishes that Lu Sheng had never heard of. Lu Sheng had always been interested in food. He followed the instructions on the menu and casually ordered dozens of dishes. In less than twenty minutes, the door was knocked open. Two waiters pushed two full dining carts in. ¡°Sorry Mr. Lu, the we don¡¯t have the main ingredients for the two dishes you ordered, ¡®Fire Shadow Golden Threadfish¡¯ and ¡®Meridian Crispy Pork.¡¯ We¡¯d have to go to other provinces to get them. It will take about three hours ¡­¡± The waiter explained to Lu Sheng apologetically. Lu Sheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. Then I don¡¯t want those two dishes.¡± ¡°Okay, please enjoy your meal.¡± The two quickly left. Next, Lu Sheng sat at the table and tasted the food on the table while comparing the menu. At least one-third of the dishes he ordered were cooked with exotic beast meat. But unlike the ones he ate in the training camp, the exotic beast meat here was especially delicious. It made Lu Sheng¡¯s appetite soar. In just a short ten minutes, all the dishes were swept clean. Then, he rang the bell to ask the waiter to clear the dishes. Seeing that it was still early, Lu Sheng decided to practice the Stellar Body Refining Technique for a while. The progress of the second stage was rather slow. Previously, Lu Sheng could clearly feel that the tingling and numbness had weakened a lot. Lu Sheng guessed that it had something to do with the completion of the first stage of the Immortal Golden Body. His physique had been strengthened a lot, so the effect of his previous actions was naturally weaker. He entered the dream world and flipped through his personal information. He found that there were some changes to his information. Besides the existing titles and the Lieutenant General of the Eastern Military Region, there was another Level 7 Spiritual Master and the honorary vice president of the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s Spiritual Master Association. Apart from that, Lu Sheng also noticed that there was an additional title: member of the ¡°Dongning Province¡¯s Pharmacists Association¡± and Deputy Director of the ¡°Lingsheng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.¡± ¡°Could it be that He Ling Su is doing something?¡± As Lu Sheng thought about it, he turned on the computer in the room and searched the Internet. It was true. ¡°The original Baihe City¡¯s Xingshan Tang Pharmaceutical Company officially changed its name to Lingsheng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. and introduced a new medicine ¡ª Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction. As far as I know, this medicine is the latest medicine developed by the Lingsheng Pharmaceutical Company. It has unimaginable effects in terms of replenishing blood and strengthening the body ¡­¡± It was just a short piece of news that was released yesterday. ¡°Why didn¡¯t they inform me about the name change and the new medicine? I¡¯m still the biggest shareholder with 90% of the shares ¡­¡± Lu Sheng muttered to himself. He picked up his phone and saw that there were more than 20 missed calls from He Ling Su. Alright, she had tried to contact him, but couldn¡¯t get a hold of him. Lu Sheng wanted to call He Ling Su to ask about the situation, but after thinking about it, he put down his phone. Anyway, he would be back in Baihe City by tomorrow. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to look for He Ling Su then. Then, he entered the dream world to search for He Ling Su¡¯s information. Surprisingly, Lingsheng Pharmaceutical Company, founded single-handedly by He Ling Su, had grown to a market value exceeding one hundred billion. It was a giant in the pharmaceutical industry. ¡°Not bad. It seems that He Ling Su is quite capable. This is just based on the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction. It doesn¡¯t include anything else, so it¡¯s quite impressive ¡­¡± Suddenly, Lu Sheng glanced at He Ling Su¡¯s spouse column and almost jumped up from the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Lu Sheng hurriedly flipped through his personal information, only to find his spouse column. Not only was Dong Qingxue¡¯s name not removed, but He Ling Su¡¯s name was added to it. ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was numb. ¡°What kind of person am I ¡­¡± Lu Sheng sat on the ground and muttered to himself. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t understand himself. ¡°In the illusory future, anything can happen. It won¡¯t be long before it changes!¡± Lu Sheng suddenly recovered and quickly crossed out the information. He just wanted to see if his authority had broken through to Level 4. ¡°It seems that I can only reach Level 4 authority after the college entrance exams. This little breakthrough can¡¯t cause any big changes in the future ¡­¡± Lu Sheng had already seen that his character evaluation was still at three and a half stars. ¡°Oh right!¡± Lu Sheng suddenly thought of something. He quickly operated the Photon Mind and searched for Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction. Chapter 146 Chapter 146The result was ¡­ ¡°You have insufficient authority. You are unable to obtain medicinal formulas above Level 5!¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath. He was shocked. He had thought of this possibility when he took out the Spiritual Muscles and Blood Strengthening Decoction. The decoction¡¯s prescription had appeared in the martial arts world 300 years ago. After ten thousand years of development, wouldn¡¯t it have improved and become a higher tier prescription? The result was beyond his expectations. Not only had the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction been improved, but it had also directly transformed from an ungraded supplement to a precious medicine that was above Level 5. ¡°That means my idea is feasible ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s brain was working at high speeds. ¡°As long as I publish something from ten thousand years in the future (in the present time), human civilization will have an additional ten thousand years of development in this research. It¡¯s completely possible to push it to new heights ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked around. The dream world was still the same as before. It seemed like nothing had changed. ¡°No! There are still changes ¡­¡± Lu Sheng pulled up the latest news from Fireseed Repository and was surprised to find that the date on it was ten years earlier than when he first entered the dream world. ¡°That is to say, the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction, after ten thousand years of development, has given the entire human civilization an additional ten years of survival time. What about ¡®Stellar Body Refining Technique¡¯, ¡®Natural Breathing Technique¡¯, ¡®Crystal Contemplation¡¯, and other Level 11 supreme techniques?¡± An audacious idea popped up in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. He even had an impulse to publish all these techniques on the Internet in one breath. But he quickly suppressed the thought and dismissed it. ¡°Not to mention whether publishing these techniques in the martial arts world can save the future of human civilization. Once published, it will inevitably set off a great uproar in the world. The existing order will be instantly broken, and society will inevitably be in chaos. My family and I will immediately find ourselves in the eye of the storm. God knows what will happen ¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, if this still can¡¯t save the future of the human race ¡­ The final spark given to me by the future of martial arts will be completely extinguished. There will be no more hope for the future of the human race. ¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm as he sorted out his thoughts. ¡°The best way is to wait until I have a certain level of strength that can control the overall situation, then I will slowly publish these techniques. The weak human race in the martial arts world needs a correct guide to develop our civilization. This guide can only be me. I don¡¯t feel at ease letting others do it.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s heart calmed down again. He seemed to have found a shortcut, but this so-called shortcut was very likely to be a dead end. A dead end for him, was the dead-end for his family, and the entire martial arts civilization of the human race. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t dare gamble. He couldn¡¯t afford to gamble. The doorbell of the room rang. Lu Sheng opened the door and saw a waiter standing at the door with a smile on his face, holding a pure black evening dress in his hand. ¡°Mr. Lu, President Jiang Jinian sent someone to send you clothes. He hopes you can change into it. We will also arrange a car to send you to the banquet later.¡± Lu Sheng frowned slightly. Thinking about it, Lu Sheng nodded, took the clothes from the waiter, and said lightly, ¡°Okay, I got it. Tell President Jiang that I will be there on time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter responded politely. When the door was closed, the sweat on the waiter¡¯s forehead immediately rolled down uncontrollably. ¡°I don¡¯t know who this VIP is, even President Jiang Jinian has to treat him so seriously. He has called more than a dozen times in the afternoon. Speaking of which, this VIP looks so young, but why is his aura so terrifying? Standing in front of him is like facing a beast in a zoo. His aura is even stronger than that of the provincial-level bigwigs I have received before ¡­¡± The waiter shook his head and left quickly. *** A young man in the mirror was wearing a tailored black tuxedo. A dark blue bow tie was tied around the collar of his white shirt. He had fair skin, his posture was straight, and his facial features were handsome. Every movement he made exuded the aura of a rich young master. It was Lu Sheng in his tuxedo. ¡°Looks good ¡­¡± Lu Sheng loosened his bow tie and thought to himself. However, compared to this, he still preferred the military uniform from the Eastern Military Region. It was more comfortable to wear. ¡°Whatever. If the old man wants to have fun, then let him have fun tonight. After all, I am leaving Liangcheng tomorrow ¡­¡± Lu Sheng picked up his phone and glanced at it. He didn¡¯t have many contacts on his phone, but he always received 999 + messages. Other than his family and a few friends, Lu Sheng rarely looked at other people¡¯s messages. He replied to his parents, Lu Qinghe, and He Ling Su. He told her that he had learned about the situation with the supplement and that he would most likely return to Baihe City tomorrow. He would contact her then. Not long after he sent out the message, he received a reply. One word ¨C ¡°Okay.¡± At the same time, far away in Baihe City. A certain busy woman grabbed onto her phone and angrily typed out a hundred-word complaint against a certain someone who left without a care for anything. However, due to the certain someone¡¯s power, these complaints were quickly deleted. She only left one word to send. ¡°Okay.¡± He Ling Su continued to bury herself in her work. ¡­ Lu Sheng put away his phone and stretched his body that was restrained by his suit. Then, he walked out of the room. He was 1.85 meters tall (6.0 ft). His legs were long and his suit fit his body perfectly. When he walked, he exuded an intimidating aura. He looked like a completely different person compared to when he was in casual sportswear. After he went down to the third floor of the hotel and arrived at the lobby, Lu Sheng saw that Xue Fei was already waiting for him. ¡°Lu ¡­¡± Xue Fei saw him and wanted to wave. However, she quickly retracted her hand, ¡°Mr. Lu, I am here.¡± Lu Sheng walked in front of her and said calmly, ¡°Just call me Lu Sheng. The word ¡®Mr.¡¯ doesn¡¯t sound very nice.¡± S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Oh.¡± Xue Fei nodded. Her posture was still a bit cautious. Xue Fei had obviously dressed up meticulously for the night. Her makeup was exquisite, and she was wearing a long red dress with a slit that extended from her thighs to her waist. She looked both elegant and beautiful. The hotel had already arranged a car for Lu Sheng, but when they saw Lu Sheng get into Xue Fei¡¯s sports car, they knew not to disturb them. Xue Fei was obviously much more obedient when driving at night. She didn¡¯t run a single red light along the way. Twenty minutes later, the car slowly stopped at the entrance of a private manor. Chapter 147 Chapter 147There were many luxury cars parked outside the manor. Xue Fei¡¯s fiery red sports car, which was extremely eye-catching on the city road, seemed inconspicuous. ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± Lu Sheng frowned. Xue Fei opened the car door for him and explained in a small voice, ¡°Senior Jiang is one of the most important people in Liangcheng. There are many things he cannot do because he can¡¯t keep a low profile even if wants to. This is already a small scale event after Old Jiang tried his best to suppress the news ¡­¡± Lu Sheng originally came here with the intention of having a meal, but now he changed his mind. He planned to meet Jiang Jinian and then leave. Before the two even reached the entrance, a waiter came up to greet them. At the low-key yet luxurious banquet, men and women dressed in luxurious clothes sat in groups of two or three. They chatted casually with wine glasses in their hands. Every now and then, they would laugh softly. It was a scene of high society. Zheng Dandan and a woman stood in the corner. They watched the people coming and going as they whispered to each other. [TL: The girl wearing sunglasses who tries to befriend Lu Sheng and asks to add him on social media.] ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet is not simple. Do you see over there? The Mayor of Liangcheng, and the President of the Martial Arts Association ¡­ Everyone here is an important figure in Liangcheng, or even the entire Dongning Province. If it weren¡¯t for our good luck, we wouldn¡¯t be able to get in.¡± A woman wearing a dark blue evening gown with exquisite makeup whispered to Zheng Dandan. ¡°The main reason is that the organizer of this banquet is too important. The President of Liangcheng¡¯s Spiritual Master Association, Senior Jiang Jinian ¡­ You should know what kind of people spiritual masters are. They are much more valuable than martial artists. ¡°Senior Jiang is just the President of Liangcheng¡¯s Spiritual Master Association. Yet, even the President of the Dongning Province¡¯s Martial Arts Association has to treat him with respect. ¡°Because in the entire Dongning Province, only the Liangcheng has a Spiritual Master Association. It may seem like a city division, but it¡¯s no different from a provincial one ¡­¡± Hearing the woman mention spiritual master, Zheng Dandan seemed to have remembered something. Her gaze wavered. ¡°Xin Yuan, do you know what this banquet is about?¡± The woman named Xin Yuan said mysteriously, ¡°I knew you would ask this. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find out. Apparently, there is a Level 4 Spiritual Master in Liangcheng. Senior Jiang Jinian was so happy that he quickly organized this banquet ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan nodded and didn¡¯t speak. Seeing that Zheng Dandan didn¡¯t react, the woman became anxious. ¡°Level 4. Do you know what a Level 4 is, Dandan? Reaching Level 4 puts on the same pedestal as Senior Jiang Jinian, a prominent figure at the provincial level. If he were in the military, he would at least hold the rank of a colonel or senior colonel. Someone like that can make the entire Dongning Province tremble. If we have the chance to catch the eye of someone like that, then we and our families will rise to the top.¡± Zheng Dandan couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Is that Level 4 Spiritual Master very young?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that old. Or else there wouldn¡¯t be so many women here tonight ¡­¡± The woman glanced around and said to Zheng Dandan, ¡°You have to treasure this opportunity. In our social circle, other than you and me, no one else is qualified enough to be here. This is why I brought you here today.¡± Zheng Dandan bitterly chuckled and whispered, ¡°Xin Yuan, you know I don¡¯t like events like this.¡± The woman glared at her and said, ¡°Dandan, I heard from Wenhui that you¡¯ve fallen in love with a high school student you met while travelling?¡± Zheng Dandan was like a startled deer. She jerked her head up and then quickly shook her head to explain. ¡°No ¡­ no, don¡¯t listen to Wenhui.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still pretending. You¡¯ve been staying in Liangcheng and not going back to school because you were waiting for that guy, right? I heard he¡¯s not bad looking and his family has some background. I think he¡¯s related to the Eastern Military Region?¡± The woman looked at Zheng Dandan helplessly and said, ¡°Dandan, what do you want me to say to you? Even if you were in university, I wouldn¡¯t care if you fell in love with some poor guy with no background. You¡¯re young after all. Dating a few times is nothing. You¡¯re going to break up sooner or later. But you ¡­ you fell in love with a high school student?! Are you out of your mind?¡± The woman reached out and touched Zheng Dandan¡¯s forehead with a look of disbelief. Zheng Dandan dodged her hand and tried to argue, ¡°Lu Sheng, he ¡­ he¡¯s not ¡­ a normal high school student.¡± The woman was speechless. ¡°Then he¡¯s still a high school student.¡± S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m too lazy to care.¡± The woman looked around and said to Zheng Dandan, ¡°There will be quite a few spirit readers at tonight¡¯s banquet. Keep your eyes open. Even if you can¡¯t attract the attention of that Level 4 big shot later, you can still attract a few young talents. Maybe one day you¡¯ll break through and become a big shot ¡­ Did you hear what I said, Zheng Dandan?¡± ¡°Yeah, I got it, Xin Yuan.¡± Zheng Dandan answered helplessly. Tonight, she really was dragged here by her best friend to attend this Spiritual Master Association¡¯s celebration party. Ever since she parted ways with Lu Sheng last time, Zheng Dandan had been staying in Liangcheng. Because she knew that Lu Sheng would come to Liangcheng sooner or later for business. Therefore, she waited at home, hoping that Lu Sheng would suddenly appear before her one day. However, she had sent Lu Sheng a lot of messages, but Lu Sheng didn¡¯t reply. He didn¡¯t even read them. Leaving every message unread. Zheng Dandan didn¡¯t know if waiting like this would yield any results. But all she could do was wait ¡­ wait ¡­ Just as Zheng Dandan was being dragged by her best friend to greet and socialize with the upper class, she caught sight of a shadow eating in the corner of her eye. He wore a black suit and his body was tall and slender. One of his hands was casually stuffed into his pocket while the other hand was holding onto a fork and stuffing food into his mouth. ¡°Lu ¡­ Lu Sheng?!¡± Zheng Dandan¡¯s eyes widened. She wondered if she was seeing things or if she was hallucinating. After she stared at that person for a full minute, the latter couldn¡¯t help but stare at her as well. The moment their eyes met, Zheng Dandan finally confirmed that this person was Lu Sheng! ¡°Xin Yuan, I saw a friend. I¡¯m going over.¡± Zheng Dandan threw out this sentence and ran towards the person in her mind. ¡°Eh, Dandan, where are you going?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t stop Zheng Dandan. She followed Zheng Dandan¡¯s direction and seemed to have realized something. A teasing smile appeared on her face. ¡°Zheng Dandan?¡± Lu Sheng froze when he saw Zheng Dandan suddenly appear before him. He was a little surprised. Chapter 148 Chapter 148After Xue Fei followed him in, she went to report back to Jiang Jinian. Lu Sheng was bored, so he decided to walk around and eat. One has to admit that this banquet¡¯s standards were quite high. The buffet on the table was all made from carefully prepared meat from exotic beasts. Lu Sheng was happily eating when he unexpectedly saw Zheng Dandan, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a while. Lu Sheng quickly realized. Yes, Zheng Dandan was from Liangcheng. *** Zheng Dandan¡¯s face was brimming with happiness and happiness. Her cheeks were flushed red. ¡°Lu Sheng, why are you here?¡± Then, Zheng Dandan quickly added, ¡°When did you come to Liangcheng?¡± ¡°I just arrived today.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Zheng Dandan suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°You came to the Liangcheng because of this?¡± Zheng Dandan pointed at the banquet they were at. Lu Sheng thought about it and nodded, ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°That ¡­ that¡¯s great!¡± Zheng Dandan was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak. She felt like she and Lu Sheng were destined to meet. If her best friend didn¡¯t force her to come to this banquet, she wouldn¡¯t be here, and she wouldn¡¯t have run into Lu Sheng. What was this called? This was the will of the heavens. She was originally a little unhappy about being forced to come to an event she didn¡¯t like. But now, Zheng Dandan wanted to hug Xin Yuan and scream excitedly. How could she be her best friend? She was clearly a matchmaker that God had specially arranged for her to be with Lu Sheng. ¡°Dandan, why don¡¯t you introduce your friend to me?¡± A teasing voice rang beside their ears. Zheng Dandan turned around and saw her best friend, Xin Yuan. Xin Yuan held onto her glass of red wine and checked out the young man standing before her. Appearance, body, temperament ¡­ no matter which aspect, he was the best choice. Plus, he had the right to be here ¡­ ¡°You, Zheng Dandan, already had a target in mind. You even lied to me, saying he was just a friend. I had no idea about any male friends you had ¡­¡± Xin Yuan tilted her head and whispered into Zheng Dandan¡¯s ear. Zheng Dandan¡¯s face flashed with shyness, ¡°What are you talking about? Aye, let me introduce you ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan grabbed onto Xin Yuan¡¯s hand and said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Lu Sheng, this is my best friend, Xin Yuan. This is Lu Sheng, the one I mentioned to you before ¡­¡± ¡°Lu Sheng, you are Lu Sheng?¡± Hearing Zheng Dandan¡¯s introduction, Xin Yuan almost spat out the red wine in her mouth. The way she looked at Lu Sheng immediately changed. It turned a little strange. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so young. You¡¯re the high school student that Dandan fell head over heels for. I couldn¡¯t tell with you wearing a suit. So you looks like this, no wonder ¡­ ¡± It had to be said that the boy named Lu Sheng in front of her was definitely outstanding in terms of appearance. Even in their circle where handsome men and beautiful women could be seen everywhere, he could still beat 99% of them. Coupled with a mysterious background ¡­ Xin Yuan suddenly understood the reason behind Zheng Dandan¡¯s yearning for love. Of course, the enthusiasm in her eyes towards Lu Sheng quickly diminished. ¡°So you are Mr. ¡­ Mr. Lu. I¡¯ve always heard Dandan mention you. You are indeed a dragon among men.¡± Xin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the thought that she was facing a high school student. Lu Sheng easily caught the subtle changes in Xin Yuan¡¯s emotions, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded coldly. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Where is Mr. Lu from?¡± Xin Yuan asked with a polite smile on her face. ¡°Baihe City.¡± Lu Sheng replied. ¡°Are you going to ask me about my parents, about my family background, and how I got into this banquet hall?¡± Lu Sheng asked calmly. Lu Sheng looked at the stunned Xin Yuan with a mocking expression. He said to Zheng Dandan, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Talk to you later.¡± After saying that, he turned and left. Why did he hate this kind of occasion? It was probably because of this reason. Outsiders might think that he was a bit sensitive, but ¡­ So what? He was originally a child from an ordinary family. If he was sensitive, then so be it. In any case, he felt uncomfortable. ¡°I might as well have eaten happily at the hotel ¡­¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. He casually threw the crumpled fork onto the table. ¡°Lu Sheng! Lu Sheng ¡­¡± Before Zheng Dandan could react, Lu Sheng had already walked away. She wanted to chase after him, but Xin Yuan grabbed her. Xin Yuan shook her head at her with a serious expression. ¡°Forget it, Dandan. This kind of person isn¡¯t worth it ¡­¡± Xin Yuan looked at Lu Sheng¡¯s back. She narrowed her eyes and said with some amusement, ¡°I didn¡¯t even say anything and his reaction is already so big. What does this mean? It means that he cares a lot about what he just said. He doesn¡¯t have any ability, but he has a strong ego. To put it nicely, it¡¯s pride. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s inferiority. I¡¯ve seen too many people like him. He¡¯s not suitable for you ¡­ Look ¡­¡± A look of understanding suddenly appeared on Xin Yuan¡¯s face. She then pointed her finger in front of her. Zheng Dandan looked in the direction Xin Yuan was pointing. She saw that Lu Sheng was standing next to a beautiful and eye-catching woman in a red dress. The two of them were talking. ¡°I think I can guess how he got in here ¡­¡± Xin Yuan joked, ¡°Do you know who that woman is?¡± Zheng Dandan shook her head blankly. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Xue Fei! You should know about the Xue family. Xue Fei is a spiritual master. She¡¯s almost at Level 2. In the circle of the second generation heirs of Liangcheng, she¡¯s definitely one of the best. Look at how close Lu Sheng and Xue Fei are. I¡¯ll make a bet!¡± Xin Yuan looked at Zheng Dandan and said with certainty, ¡°This Lu Sheng must have relied on his looks or some other method to get in with Xue Fei. That¡¯s how he got in. To put it bluntly, he¡¯s probably living off a woman. Dandan, open your eyes and see his true colors.¡± Xin Yuan¡¯s words hit Zheng Dandan¡¯s heart like a hammer. Zheng Dandan stood there with a blank look on her face. Looking at Lu Sheng and Xue Fei who were talking and laughing and acting intimately, she muttered, ¡°No way ¡­ Lu Sheng is not that kind of person ¡­¡± ¡°Sigh ¡­¡± Xin Yuan looked at Zheng Dandan helplessly, patted her shoulder, and said, ¡°I know sometimes the truth is so cruel. But this is something everyone has to face. I¡¯ll say this much. You can think about the rest ¡­¡± Saying that, Xin Yuan retreated to the side. Zheng Dandan was still immersed in the huge impact of Xin Yuan¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t believe that Xin Yuan words. Suddenly, the figure of a young man as bright as the sun squeezed into her mind. Zheng Dandan woke up from a dream. ¡°My god, I actually suspected that Lu Sheng of being a gigolo, someone living off a woman? Am I really that stupid?¡± Zheng Dandan wanted to give herself a tight slap. ¡°Xin Yuan! Xin Yuan! Let me tell you, Lu Sheng can¡¯t be that kind of person ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan was anxious to explain to Xin Yuan, but Xin Yuan thought she was still stubborn and didn¡¯t want to listen. At this time, there was a commotion in front of them. Chapter 149 Chapter 149Someone said, ¡°Old Master Jiang is coming out.¡± Zheng Dandan and Xin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but look up. ¡°President Jiang asked me to apologize to you. He didn¡¯t know that his subordinates could make such a big scene. The main reason is that there are a lot of single dogs in the Spiritual Master Association, and the necessary networking can help them socialize. In other words, it can promote fertility. The higher-ups have strict requirements in this regard ¡­¡± Xue Fei ¡°humbly¡± explained to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng thought for a moment and could understand Jiang Jinian¡¯s helplessness. He nodded, and said, ¡°Okay, but I have to leave in a bit. Help me say hello to President Jiang.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pass on your message.¡± Lu Sheng glanced at her. Xue Fei suddenly remembered that she seemed to have said something wrong again. Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t like people calling him ¡°Mister.¡± At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd in front of them. Jiang Jinian, wearing a Tang suit and full of energy, strode out, surrounded by a few people. ¡°President Jiang is coming out.¡± Xue Fei said quickly. Lu Sheng looked at Jiang Jinian quietly, and Jiang Jinian quickly noticed him. It was easy for a Level 4 Spiritual Master to find someone in the crowd. Jiang Jinian walked straight to him. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The crowd and the crowd¡¯s eyes followed Jiang Jinian¡¯s footsteps. Soon, Jiang Jinian came up to Lu Sheng and said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m so sorry ¡­¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. President Jiang has a lot of responsibilities. I¡¯m happy to be able to help.¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Lu.¡± Jiang Jinian heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his head and announced loudly to everyone in the room, ¡°The person standing next to me is the new genius Level 4 Spiritual Master of the Dongning Province¡¯s Spiritual Master Association. Mr. Lu Sheng. Mr. Lu is only 17 years old this year. Compared to him, I¡¯m really an old man. I¡¯m really ashamed to stand beside him ¡­¡± Jiang Jinian was not stingy with his praise for Lu Sheng. He almost praised Lu Sheng to the heavens. However, just the first few sentences were enough to cause an uproar in this not-so-grand banquet. ¡°Seventeen years old, Level 4 Spiritual Master! Oh my god ¡­¡± ¡°Did I hear that right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too amazing. He hasn¡¯t even taken the college entrance examination yet.¡± ¡°A dragon among men, a real dragon among men!¡± Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lu Sheng. All kinds of exclamations, shock, and disbelief were heard. For a moment, Lu Sheng seemed to be surrounded by countless spotlights, shining brightly. In the crowd below, Xin Yuan, who was so shocked that she lost control of her expression and was so stunned that she could not say a word, stood there in a daze. She did not notice that the red wine glass in her hand had slipped to the ground. She only heard Zheng Dandan¡¯s complicated voice. ¡°Xin Yuan, how can a person like him, who can step on stars and shine like the sun, be the kind of person you said, a freeloader¡­¡± Xin Yuan¡¯s mind was blank. She felt as if countless planes were whizzing past her head. She could not help but tremble. *** Just as Lu Sheng said, he left right after showing his face. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Jinian¡¯s sake, he wouldn¡¯t have even shown up at the banquet. Those who chased after him, stood on their tiptoes, stretched their necks, and tried to hand him their business cards, he ignored them all. Fortunately, he had the excuse of being young. Wasn¡¯t it normal for a young genius to be a little arrogant? Lu Sheng easily avoided the harassment of the bored crowd and left the manor with his powerful spiritual power that was close to Level 5. Even Jiang Jinian didn¡¯t notice when he left. Fortunately, this place wasn¡¯t too remote. Lu Sheng hailed a taxi and went straight to the hotel. On the way back, Lu Sheng leaned against the car window and stared at the reflection of his shadow on the black glass window. He was dressed in an elegant black suit. He had thick black hair and handsome facial features. His deep and calm eyes flickered with a sharp light like a knife from time to time. Lu Sheng suddenly pulled off the dark blue bow tie on his neck and unbuttoned a few buttons on his shirt collar. He said to the driver in the front seat, ¡°Sir, please change the route. I want to go to the high-speed railway station.¡± Lu Sheng was homesick. He wanted to go back to Baihe City right away. As for the luggage he left at the hotel, he could ask Xue Fei or Jiang Jinian to send it back. There was nothing important in it anyway. The taxi turned around on the dark road. Lu Sheng relaxed as he looked at the night scenery that flashed by outside the car. This was the life he wanted. Simple and pure, with only family and martial arts to accompany him. Fuck the high society. The teenager¡¯s face reflected in the car window showed a satisfied smile. It gradually merged with the lights of a thousand homes in the distance. ¡­ Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Brother, get up quickly. Breakfast is getting cold!¡± It was his sister Lu Qinghe¡¯s voice. Lu Sheng slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. A visible white stream of air shot to the opposite wall like an arrow, blowing the game character posters on the wall. Lu Sheng opened his eyes, stood up, and replied, ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± A minute later, Lu Sheng opened the door. His sister, Lu Qinghe, was looking up at him while eating a bun. ¡°Why are you so much taller after coming back from a trip?¡± Lu Qinghe doubtfully used her hand to compare the height difference between her and Lu Sheng¡¯s and muttered. ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s getting shorter again.¡± Lu Sheng casually pushed aside Lu Qinghe who was blocking his way, walked to the living room, and sat down at the dining table. ¡°You don¡¯t even brush your teeth when you wake up. So dirty!¡± Lu Qinghe caught up with him in small steps and sat down beside Lu Sheng with a look of disgust. Lu Sheng casually picked up a meat bun and took a small bite. He calmly replied, ¡°I already brushed my teeth when I woke up at five in the morning. Besides, at my level of martial arts, even if I don¡¯t brush my teeth every day, my mouth will still be fragrant and healthy.¡± ¡°You were already up, and you still want me to wake you up?¡± Lu Qinghe looked at him with disdain and said, ¡°At your level of martial arts ¡­ What level do you think you are? Do you think you are a Master Martial Artist? You don¡¯t even brush your teeth and you still have a healthy mouth ¡­ Hmph ¡­¡± But as soon as she finished speaking, Lu Qinghe suddenly reacted. Needless to say, she really didn¡¯t know what level her brother Lu Sheng was at now. She could only feel that Lu Sheng was becoming more and more mysterious, and the aura around him was getting stronger and stronger. Sometimes, just a look from him could make her hair stand on end like a mouse seeing a cat. He was scarier than the Level 3 or even Level 4 Martial Artist teachers in the school. Lu Sheng was too lazy to pay attention to Lu Qinghe¡¯s daily quarrel. He easily suppressed her with a few words. ¡°Now that the school is closed, you don¡¯t have to go to school, right? After breakfast, I will test your strength. Don¡¯t forget the message I sent you earlier. The martial arts supplement that I, Lu Sheng, wholeheartedly sponsored is not so easy to take. ¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Hearing this, Lu Qinghe suddenly stopped talking. Chapter 150 Chapter 150Even the speed of her eating slowed down. From the way her eyes flickered from time to time, she was probably nervous about how to deal with Lu Sheng¡¯s assessment later. The more Lu Qinghe was like this, the more Lu Sheng enjoyed it. He ate breakfast slowly, but the psychological pressure on Lu Qinghe was getting greater and greater. At this time, the door opened. Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen came back from grocery shopping. After Lu Sheng came back, every meal was a big project. Zheng Yufen had to let Lu Hai go grocery shopping with her. Otherwise, his mother would not be able to carry it all by herself. ¡°The beef in the market today is fresh. I bought a few dozen catties. It should be enough for a few meals ¡­¡± Lu Hai put down the heavy bag on his shoulder with a smile and wiped the sweat on his face. It was rare for him to have a day off today. Coincidentally, Lu Sheng came home again, so he was in a good mood. ¡°Dad, do you usually eat the meat and supplements I put in the fridge?¡± Lu Sheng asked. ¡°I do. Speaking of which, Little Sheng, what kind of supplement did you put in the fridge? I drink it with water every day and I feel much better. It¡¯s like I¡¯m twenty years younger. It must be very expensive ¡­¡± Lu Hai poured a glass of water and sat down beside Lu Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. A friend who opened a pharmacy gave it to me. It was specially developed for middle-aged people like you. You and Mom, remember to take it regularly ¡­¡± s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The friend who opened a pharmacy Lu Sheng was talking about was naturally He Ling Su. It was not a lie. Technically. ¡°Oh, oh ¡­¡± Lu Hai did not ask much. He and Zheng Yufen also knew that since Lu Sheng became the star martial artist of Baihe City, there were many people who wanted to curry favor with him. Before, someone sent a few dozen boxes of high-quality steak. It was normal to send some health supplements. Zheng Yufen also walked over and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go out any more. It¡¯s almost time for the college entrance exam ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going out. I¡¯ll stay at home until the exam.¡± Lu Sheng replied. Then, he looked at his parents and said, ¡°You guys have nothing to do today. Why don¡¯t we go look at houses?¡± ¡°Look at houses? What houses?¡± Lu Hai, Zheng Yufen, and Lu Qinghe all looked at him in confusion. Lu Sheng said casually, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a house to live in. Don¡¯t you think this house is a bit small? Qinghe and I don¡¯t have enough space to practice martial arts. It¡¯s best to change to a house with a martial arts training room. A bigger one. The location doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lu Hai frowned and thought for a while. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Little Sheng is right. The house is indeed too small. It doesn¡¯t matter if your mom and I live here. You two are martial arts students. You should change to a bigger house.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s house was not even 90 square meters. It was separated by a few rooms. If two people came to the house, there would be no place to stay in the living room. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a pigeon cage. ¡°Fortunately, the one million yuan that the president of the Martial Arts Association rewarded Little Sheng hasn¡¯t been touched. It should be enough for the down payment. It¡¯s just a monthly loan ¡­¡± Zheng Yufen glanced at Lu Hai ¡­ Lu Hai said indifferently, ¡°We can take up more jobs. I have fewer physical problems now and my body is strong. I can easily get a mortgage of a few thousand yuan a month.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zheng Yufen nodded. Lu Sheng shook his head and said, ¡°No need.¡± As he spoke, he took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to the two of them. ¡°There¡¯s five million here. It should be enough to buy a villa in the suburbs. If it¡¯s not enough, you can pay in instalments. Pay the down payment first. I¡¯ll make up the rest soon.¡± ¡°How much?¡± Lu Hai stood up from the chair and his voice became louder uncontrollably. ¡°Five million?!¡± He wondered if he had heard wrong. Even Lu Qinghe choked on the bun in her mouth and looked at Lu Sheng in disbelief. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s five million.¡± Lu Sheng explained, ¡°It¡¯s the prize money I got from participating in various activities, training competitions, and so on. This is just a part of it. There¡¯s still some that haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± The whole family was stunned. After more than half a minute, Lu Hai pointed at the bank card on the table and asked Lu Sheng for confirmation in disbelief, ¡°Really? Little Sheng, are you joking?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you and Mom can go to the bank and check. Your son wouldn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Lu Sheng stuffed the bank card into Lu Hai¡¯s hand and then pushed the two dumbfounded people out of the door. ¡°After we go to the bank, we¡¯ll go straight to the house. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t come back at noon. Lu Qinghe and I will take care of lunch ourselves.¡± After closing the door, Lu Sheng turned around and faced Lu Qinghe, who had an expression that said, ¡°Are you really my brother? Have you been possessed by aliens?¡± ¡°Brother, you really won five million yuan in two months?¡± Lu Qinghe swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, shock written all over her face. ¡°What else could I have done? Rob a bank? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How long do you want to eat breakfast ¡­¡± Lu Sheng directly picked Lu Qinghe up from the chair and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 20 minutes to rest and prepare. After 20 minutes, the test will begin.¡± Lu Qinghe froze in place for a few seconds, then suddenly turned around and rushed into her room. There was a series of banging sounds coming from the room. Half an hour later, Lu Qinghe was lying on the ground, sweating profusely, gasping for breath. She raised one hand and waved it slightly, indicating that she had raised the white flag and surrendered. Lu Sheng had no intention of letting her go. Lu Sheng looked down at her and frowned. ¡°Stand up. You¡¯re so tired after 10 minutes? How can such a piece of trash be worthy of being Lu Sheng¡¯s sister?¡± Lu Qinghe¡¯s face showed a trace of defiance. She shouted, ¡°What level are you, and what level am I? I¡¯m not even an official martial artist, and you only know how to bully me! I¡¯m not a piece of trash.¡± As she spoke, Lu Qinghe¡¯s eyes even began to redden. It was as if all the grievances she had suffered since Lu Sheng¡¯s rise all burst out at this moment. Lu Sheng saw Lu Qinghe¡¯s crying face, and his eyes softened slightly. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Stand up now. I¡¯ll teach you something. It¡¯s some very practical experience that I¡¯ve summed up myself, a little trick ¡­¡± ¡°Really?!¡± When Lu Qinghe heard Lu Sheng¡¯s words, her face instantly changed. She jumped up from the floor like a carp. She looked at Lu Sheng with bright eyes, her face full of anticipation. ¡°Martial arts secret manual?¡± It was as if the person who had just cried wasn¡¯t her at all. *** ¡°Just treat it as a martial arts secret manual ¡­¡± Lu Sheng replied casually. ¡°Next, you¡¯ll do whatever I teach you.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother.¡± Lu Qinghe stood up straight, and her expression was unprecedentedly serious and obedient. If there was someone who was most curious and puzzled about Lu Sheng¡¯s sudden rise. Then this person must be Lu Qinghe. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Having been together for more than ten years, Lu Qinghe should be one of the people in the world who understood Lu Sheng the best. In the past few months, except for Lu Sheng¡¯s occasional absence from home. Lu Qinghe had almost witnessed with her own eyes how Lu Sheng had grown from an ordinary high school student to the dazzling position he was on today. That feeling was like watching a seed grow into a towering tree overnight. Lu Qinghe didn¡¯t know how many nights she lay in bed and racked her brains to think about this problem. Everyone said that Lu Sheng was ¡°enlightened.¡± The more authoritative statement from the Martial Arts Association was that his martial arts talent had awakened. But Lu Qinghe always felt that her brother Lu Sheng must be hiding some secrets, and that was the key to his rapid growth. Now, Lu Sheng seemed to be ready to reveal this key part of his hidden secret to her. ¡°My martial arts talent is better than Lu Sheng¡¯s. If I master this, with my intelligence and wisdom, won¡¯t it be easy to surpass Lu Sheng in the future? Let¡¯s see how he can show off in front of me then! Hehehe ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe had already begun to fantasize about surpassing Lu Sheng, and was already visualizing Lu Sheng lying on the ground begging for mercy. She even had a silly smile on her face. At this time, a cold voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Do you usually get distracted like this in class?¡± The next second, a pair of big hands pressed on Lu Qinghe¡¯s shoulders and twisted her body at a strange angle. Lu Qinghe cried out in pain. Caught off guard, tears even rolled down her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re killing your own sister!¡± ¡°Shut up! If you don¡¯t want to be in so much pain, relax your body, concentrate, and remember the movements I¡¯m going to teach you.¡± Lu Qinghe immediately shut her mouth obediently, and her little face became serious. Next, Lu Sheng continued to guide Lu Qinghe to make various postures and movements. Lu Qinghe also felt it. What Lu Sheng was teaching her seemed to be a body refining technique. This set of body refining skills was different from the Body Refining Technique¡¯s Twenty-Four Forms released by the Martial Alliance that she had learned in school. Oh no, it should be completely different. As for the effect ¡­ the numbness that came from every part of his body, as if he had been electrocuted, proved everything. Lu Qinghe became increasingly serious. Looking at Lu Qinghe, who was completely immersed in the movements of the body refining technique, Lu Sheng stopped teaching and looked at her quietly, his eyes flashing slightly. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know if this was the right thing to do. What he taught Lu Qinghe was the national body refining technique [same as the above-mentioned technique] that had been revised thousands of times and would be used for ten thousand years in the future. Moreover, it was not a complete set. Instead, it was a set of 24 movements that were specially selected and had the highest similarity to the body tempering technique promoted by the Martial Alliance. It could be considered a simplified version. But even if it was a simplified version, its effects still far exceeded the official 24 Body Refining movements. Lu Qinghe should know this better than him after she started cultivating. Ten minutes later, Lu Qinghe ¡°woke up¡± from her training after completing her first body tempering movement. ¡°Brother!¡± Lu Qinghe quickly stood up. Because the effects of her first body refining technique were too good, her body was numb. If Lu Sheng hadn¡¯t supported her in time, she would have fallen. ¡°What kind of movements did you teach me? The effects are too good. I feel like practising this once is better than practising other techniques dozens of times!¡± Lu Sheng said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s the same as what you usually practice, but it¡¯s the latest version.¡± ¡°The latest version? What do you mean?¡± Lu Qinghe was a little confused. ¡°It¡¯s like the phone and computer you¡¯re using now. It looks like it¡¯s 2.0 or 3.0, but in fact, the company¡¯s laboratory has already developed version 9.0, or even 10.0. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still in the testing stage, far from being ready for the market. The body refining technique I taught you is about the same.¡± ¡°Then aren¡¯t I equivalent to a lab rat now?¡± Lu Qinghe was shocked. Lu Sheng said, ¡°Being a lab rat has its benefits. Most people don¡¯t even qualify to be a lab rat even if they want to. Besides, this body refining technique is only suitable for martial artists. It hasn¡¯t reached the level where it can be promoted comprehensively. But it¡¯s advanced enough to be circulated in a small circle of martial artists.¡± ¡°But there are still risks. What if I accidentally become disabled?¡± Lu Qinghe said with a bitter face. Lu Sheng scolded angrily, ¡°I¡¯m your brother. We¡¯re born from the same mother. Our physiques are similar. I¡¯ve practiced it more than you. If there¡¯s going to be a disability, I¡¯ll be the first one to know.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have two disabled people in our family. Who¡¯s going to take care of our parents ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe sighed softly. Lu Sheng raised his hand and was about to hit her. Lu Qinghe shrank her neck and nimbly dodged. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t take it so seriously, Brother.¡± Lu Qinghe came up with a cheeky smile and asked curiously, ¡°Then brother, how did you get this body refining technique?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression became ¡°serious¡±. He said to Lu Qinghe in a very serious tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Anyway ¡­ the person who taught me this body refining technique said that I¡¯m absolutely not allowed to teach this body refining technique to anyone and let anyone find out. Otherwise, not only me, but our whole family will be in big trouble.¡± Lu Qinghe suddenly became nervous. Her mind instantly filled with countless movie scenarios. She covered her mouth and said in a panic, ¡°Then brother, if you teach this body refining technique to me, won¡¯t that ¡­¡± Lu Sheng nodded with a serious expression. Then he looked at his sister Lu Qinghe with a very complicated expression and said slowly, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Who asked you to be my sister ¡­ sigh ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe¡¯s eyes turned red. She was moved and said, ¡°Brother ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Sheng waved his hand casually and said, ¡°As long as you keep this a secret and don¡¯t let anyone find out, I should be fine. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone find out. Your teacher, your best friend, no one. Because this body refining technique is related to the lives of you and me, and even our whole family.¡± Lu Qinghe nodded seriously. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone find out.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. He was very satisfied with Lu Qinghe¡¯s attitude. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you a few more times. When you¡¯re familiar with it, you can go back to your room and practice.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qinghe¡¯s previous cheerful attitude was swept away. She became extraordinarily serious, as if she had grown up a lot in an instant. Even her attitude toward Lu Sheng became a lot affable. After all, this brother of hers had risked his life to teach her a secret martial art manual. When Lu Qinghe went back to her room, Lu Sheng also went back to his room. He immediately entered the dream world to check the changes in the future. The result made Lu Sheng feel relieved. There were not many changes in the future. Only Lu Qinghe¡¯s achievements had increased by a lot. Her character rating had changed from one star to one and a half stars. ¡°It seems that Lu Qinghe was very obedient. She didn¡¯t reveal this secret until she died.¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Some things were better taught when they were young and naive. Chapter 152 Chapter 152In that way, some words that some people said would be like a brand engraved in the bones. It would only become more and more profound with the passage of time. At lunchtime, Lu Hai called back and said that he wouldn¡¯t be back at noon. From the phone, it could be heard that the couple was in high spirits. They were probably high from looking at houses. Lu Sheng ordered take out. After receiving it, he called Lu Qinghe out to eat together. Lu Qinghe, who had been practising body refining techniques the whole morning, seemed to have become a new person. There was a sense of confidence between her eyebrows that couldn¡¯t be hidden. She no longer bickered with Lu Sheng. Instead, she regarded him as the closest person. Lu Qinghe was obviously starving. She had completely turned into a machine that ate rice at full power. As she stuffed rice into her mouth, she said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Brother, I finally know why you can eat so much. The effect of the Body Refining Technique you taught me is really too good!¡± ¡°In the future, when it¡¯s not just the two of us, don¡¯t mention this.¡± Lu Sheng knocked Lu Qinghe¡¯s head with chopsticks. ¡°Oh, oh, I know.¡± Lu Qinghe reacted and nodded quickly. She was very obedient. Lu Sheng casually put a piece of meat in Lu Qinghe¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°I will train you well in these few months. If you don¡¯t understand anything about martial arts, just ask me. After the college entrance examination, I probably won¡¯t have time to guide you ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe¡¯s eating speed gradually slowed down. Her expression was a little complicated. In the past, she hated seeing Lu Sheng every day. Now that she heard that he would soon be leaving this home for a long time, she felt a little reluctant. ¡°Brother, where are you going for the college entrance examination? Dongning University of Martial Arts? With your strength, it should be easy for you to get into Dongning University, right?¡± Lu Qinghe asked. ¡°I¡¯m not going to Dongning University.¡± ¡°Then where are you going?¡± Lu Sheng put down his chopsticks. His eyes seemed to be looking into the distance through the window. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to Jingdu Province.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe let out a long ¡®oh¡¯ and said in realization, ¡°You want to get into Sage Martial University, right ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe stopped talking. Her eyes turned as if calculating the probability of Lu Sheng getting into Sage Martial University. ¡°Eat.¡± Lu Sheng calmed down and told Lu Qinghe, ¡°I¡¯m going out in the afternoon. Practice well at home. I¡¯ll teach you actual combat when I come back.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother.¡± *** In the afternoon, at the same restaurant as last time, at the same place. Lu Sheng and He Ling Su sat opposite each other, one listening quietly, the other speaking attentively. ¡°¡­ Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction¡¯s initial market price is 49,888 yuan. The price isn¡¯t too high, but it¡¯s not something that ordinary people can afford. I¡¯m targeting the high-end customers with a certain level of economic strength. The sales are pretty good. In less than a week, one-fifth of the first batch of 200 servings of Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction has been sold, and the demand and customer retention is very high. I believe that after a period, when word-of-mouth has spread about us, it will definitely become a ¡®star product¡¯ in Baihe City and even the entire Dongning Province ¡­¡± Lu Sheng listened to He Ling Su¡¯s report and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m at ease leaving the products with you. Do you still have sufficient funds?¡± He Ling Su replied, ¡°For now, I can turn it around. But when the sales increasing, I¡¯ll definitely have to open more branches. At that time, I might need to get a loan from the bank. I don¡¯t have much money left.¡± Lu Sheng took a sip of the lemonade in front of him and said lightly, ¡°After a while, I¡¯ll give you another sum of money. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about the initial funds ¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He Ling Su nodded. At this time, a couple who looked like high school students walked past the restaurant. They were holding dolls that had just been grabbed from the claw machine, talking and laughing. ¡°You ¡­ are there a few more months until the college entrance examinations? Lu Sheng nodded and said lightly, ¡°Yes, so I won¡¯t go out during this time. I¡¯ll focus on preparing for the college entrance examination. I¡¯ll leave the store to you. After a while, I might have to move. When the time comes, I¡¯ll send you the address of the new house.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He Ling Su¡¯s expression was a bit complicated. Sometimes, it didn¡¯t even occur to her. This man who sat in front of her, who exuded an oppressive aura, was actually a high school student who hadn¡¯t even finished the college entrance examination. Half a year ago, she probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that the fate of the He family would be in the hands of such a person. Every time He Ling Su woke up in the middle of the night, she would ask herself if she was crazy. But based on the current situation, her decision was right. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After sitting for a while, He Ling Su realized that she had nothing to talk about with Lu Sheng after reporting her work, so she stood up and said that she wanted to leave. ¡°There are still a lot of things to do in the shop. Oh, by the way, I promoted Ma Fei to store manager.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s mind quickly flashed with the image of a young man lying on the counter playing with his phone. ¡°Do as you see fit,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He Ling Su did not say anything else. She nodded and quickly left the restaurant. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After the steak incident last time, He Ling Su was already traumatized from eating at the same table as Lu Sheng. Through the reflection of the window, Lu Sheng watched He Ling Su¡¯s back slowly disappear into the distance. He was not worried that He Ling Su would betray him in the future when she grew stronger. The He family seemed to be peaceful now, but in fact, they were plagued with trouble. Sooner or later, they would come to him for help. And even if there wasn¡¯t any external pressure, he, Lu Sheng, would still be able to give out something. Naturally, he would be able to get it back. ¡°Waiter.¡± Lu Sheng raised his hand and called out. ¡°Fifty steaks, to go.¡± ¡°Yes, sir, please wait a moment.¡± When Lu Sheng slowly returned home with fifty steaks, Lu Qinghe was still in the room practising the body refining technique he taught her in the morning. Lu Sheng called her out and taught her practical combat skills. After entering the first form of the Absolute Martial Path, Lu Sheng¡¯s attainments in practical combat were probably much better than the practical combat teachers in Lu Qinghe¡¯s school. After teaching for half an afternoon, he tortured Lu Qinghe to the point that she didn¡¯t want to continue any more. The way Lu Qinghe looked at Lu Sheng had completely changed. Lu Qinghe suddenly realized that her brother¡¯s strength was far more terrifying than she had imagined. It was a sense of oppression that bordered on despair. It was like a mountain in front of you. He didn¡¯t need to do anything. Just looking down at you was enough to make you crawl. It was almost five o ¡¯clock when Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen came back. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s late, it¡¯s late. We won¡¯t be able to cook dinner in time ¡­¡± Zheng Yufen was so anxious that she kept muttering and complained to Lu Hai, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. After seeing one, you want to see another. There¡¯s no end to it ¡­¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153Lu Hai was a little embarrassed, but he still retorted, ¡°Can you blame me? You can only blame the salesperson for being too talkative. Besides, you didn¡¯t want to leave either ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to talk to you. I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Zheng Yufen rolled up her sleeves and was about to go into the kitchen when Lu Sheng stopped her. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll have steak tonight. Just heat it up.¡± Zheng Yufen looked at the familiar steak box and said in surprise, ¡°Is it a gift from your friend last time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Nice guy.¡± Zheng Yufen happily took the steak box into the kitchen to heat it up. Lu Hai was free. He pulled Lu Sheng over and said excitedly, ¡°Little Sheng, your mom and I saw eight houses today. We think a few of them are okay. So listen to this ¡­¡± Lu Sheng nodded. His face showed concentration as he listened to Lu Hai¡¯s spittle flying. Mom was busy in the kitchen. Sister Lu Qinghe was resting on the sofa and listening to Lu Hai with her eyes open ¡­ Everything at home was fine. A faint smile appeared on Lu Sheng¡¯s face. And it would be better in the future. ¡­ Time flowed like water. A few months passed in the blink of an eye. At the entrance of Bilan District, Lu Hai, who was wearing a sweatshirt and shorts, was asking a group of people to move the furniture into the truck. ¡°Be careful, be careful ¡­¡± Zheng Yufen helped to look after them. Lu Qinghe also carried her things back and forth. Some neighbours who lived in the same district saw them and gathered around curiously. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yufen, you¡¯re moving?¡± Zheng Yufen laughed and said, ¡°Yes, the two children are grown up. The house is too small, so we¡¯re moving to a bigger place.¡± ¡°Where are you moving to?¡± ¡°Washington Manor.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk ¡­¡± The aunties¡¯ expressions changed. ¡°That¡¯s a villa district. Your family bought a villa?!¡± they exclaimed. ¡°Sigh, Little Sheng said he wanted to buy it. He paid for it.¡± Lu Hai, who was carrying the sofa, happened to pass by and couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. The aunties were even more shocked. ¡°Your family¡¯s Little Sheng is really promising. He¡¯s so young, and he bought you a villa!¡± ¡°Are you kidding? Old Lu¡¯s son is a martial arts genius who has been on TV. How can he not be promising?¡± ¡°You two can live happily for the rest of your lives.¡± Zheng Yufen¡¯s face was smiling like a flower. She said modestly, ¡°No, no ¡­¡± Suddenly, someone said, ¡°I remember today¡¯s the college entrance examination, right? Where¡¯s your family¡¯s Little Sheng?¡± As soon as they finished speaking, they heard a voice in their ears. ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a tall, fit, and handsome boy with a well-proportioned body striding toward them. He walked to Lu Hai¡¯s side and easily lifted the sofa that needed two people to carry with one hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say we¡¯ll buy new furniture and so you don¡¯t have to move it around?¡± ¡°You child, you should save as much as you can. Won¡¯t you and your sister have to spend money to go to school and practice martial arts in the future? Besides, it¡¯s not troublesome to move ¡­¡± Lu Hai pointed around and said, ¡°With the help of my old buddies and your friends from the martial arts club, it won¡¯t take long ¡­¡± Lu Hai quickly walked to Lu Sheng¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Little Sheng, are these young men from the martial arts club your friends? When they heard we were moving, a large group of people came and took the furniture and left. At first, I thought they were robbers ¡­¡± Lu Sheng put the sofa in his hand on the moving van and glanced in the direction Lu Hai was pointing. They were from the Red River Martial Arts Academy. Lu Sheng nodded and said, ¡°They¡¯re friends. You can order them around.¡± ¡°You child, how can you say that ¡­¡± Lu Hai said and then hurried to the small store in the neighbourhood. ¡°I¡¯ll buy them some water.¡± Lu Sheng ignored him and walked to Zheng Yufen. ¡°Mom.¡± Zheng Yufen reached out and smoothed out the wrinkles on his clothes. ¡°Why are you back so early? Isn¡¯t today the college entrance examination?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a cultural exam. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Sheng answered casually and then smiled as he greeted the aunties around Zheng Yufen. The group of neighbours looked at Lu Sheng, who was already starting to look like a young man, and their expressions were both envious and complicated. Everyone in the neighbourhood knew Lu Sheng¡¯s name. Zheng Yufen and her husband were also the object of everyone¡¯s envy. It hadn¡¯t been long, and the family was about to move out of this old neighbourhood and into a big villa in the suburbs. The son of the old Lu family was still the most promising. ¡°Little Sheng, don¡¯t you have to bring back the title of the city¡¯s top martial arts student for this year¡¯s college entrance examination?¡± ¡°Yes, Little Sheng. If you become the top martial arts student, everyone in the neighbourhood will be proud. From now on, it will be the top martial arts neighbourhood!¡± Faced with the teasing of the neighbours, Lu Sheng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He left his mother to deal with it alone and walked to the side. *** ¡°Brother!¡± Lu Qinghe¡¯s arms were stuffed full of plush toys that she could not bear to throw away. Only her pale face could be seen as she walked briskly. ¡°How was the examination, today?¡± Lu Sheng said calmly, ¡°It was okay.¡± ¡°Mm, mm. You¡¯re so strong in martial arts, your brain is so much smarter than normal people, your IQ is high, you learn everything quickly ¡­ Also, your cultural studies results only account for 20% of your total score. You¡¯ll be fine as long as you don¡¯t drag down your martial arts. Tomorrow¡¯s martial arts exam is the key ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe waved her little fist at Lu Sheng and said, ¡°Go Brother, I believe you¡¯ll be the city¡¯s Martial Arts Champion!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Lu Sheng smiled and reached out to rub Lu Qinghe¡¯s head without saying anything. Then he turned around and walked towards the young men of the academy who were moving the furniture with a huff and puff. Lu Sheng walked up to them. They immediately put down the furniture in their hands and bowed respectfully to Lu Sheng. ¡°Young Master Lu.¡± The scene was like a mafia group greeting their boss. ¡°Did Ni Shuang ask you to come?¡± Lu Sheng asked calmly. A strong youth with a crew cut replied, ¡°Master and Senior Sister Ni have told us to inform you that after Young Master Lu and his family move to Washington Manor, you can just call the Academy if you need anything. We¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± The attitude of these young martial artists towards Lu Sheng was very respectful, and the way they looked at him was filled with undisguised worship and admiration. ¡°Master Ni is so considerate. I¡¯ll pay you a visit myself another day.¡± Lu Sheng turned and left after saying that. The youths immediately let out a long sigh of relief. The pressure of standing in front of Lu Sheng was too great. That invisible aura washed over them like a tidal wave. It gave them the feeling of facing a fierce tiger. They felt their hair stand on end. ¡°I wonder how strong this Young Master Lu is now. He was just standing here, and I felt my scalp go numb. My back was covered in goosebumps ¡­¡± A youth lifted a piece of furniture from the ground and said with lingering fear. ¡°Who isn¡¯t ¡­¡± Someone continued, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Young Master Lu could cripple Lin Tieshan with one punch a few months ago. Lin Tieshan is a martial artist close to Level 5 ¡­¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154A few months ago, the scene of Lu Sheng punching Lin Tieshan, the leader of the Iron Mountain Academy, was still fresh in their minds. Lu Sheng¡¯s punch could be said to have stunned the entire academy circle in Baihe City. The shock lasted for several days. After that, no one dared to provoke the Red River Martial Arts Academy again. After a few months of development, not only had the Red River Martial Arts Academy recovered, but it had also reached a new height. The Master, Ni Hongchuan, was even considering opening a new academy next to Lu Sheng¡¯s house. The crew-cut young man who had replied to Lu Sheng earlier said, ¡°Are you kidding? Young Master Lu is the one who is going to be the champion of martial arts. With Young Master Lu¡¯s strength, it would be a piece of cake for him to become the city¡¯s martial arts champion. Let¡¯s see him become the provincial martial arts champion. If we have the provincial martial arts champion, we will be rich. The entire Red River Martial Arts Academy will soar to the sky.¡± In the eyes of these youths, Lu Sheng had already become the golden signboard of their Red River Martial Arts Academy, their protector. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that easy to become the ¡°Provincial Martial Arts Champion.¡± There are nearly a million examinees in a province, so there¡¯s bound to be a few monsters. But even if Young Master Lu can¡¯t become the provincial martial arts champion, he will definitely be one of the top few in the province. After all, Young Master Lu is one in a million.¡± ¡°Just serve Young Master Lu and his family well. Let¡¯s get to work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The group of youths quickly got to work. Not long after, the furniture of the Lu Family was all moved out. The Lu Family got into the car and left the neighbourhood after being sent off by the neighbours. ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for decades. Little Sheng and Xiao He were born here. I¡¯m a little reluctant to move out so suddenly.¡± Zheng Yufen looked back at the neighbourhood through the car window and sighed softly. Even the noisy Lu Qinghe didn¡¯t say anything. She leaned against the car window and kept looking back. Lu Sheng was also a little touched. He still remembered when he ran around the neighbourhood with Lu Qinghe when he was young. Only when it was dark did his mother chase him home with a rolling pin. Lu Hai comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t come back in the future. It¡¯s such a happy thing to move to a new house today. Don¡¯t make yourself so depressed.¡± Zheng Yufen nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. Soon, the moving car came to the outskirts of the city. It was a beautiful villa area. The area here was very large. The neighbourhood was covered in green plants and there were single-family villas. Lu Sheng¡¯s new home was here. ¡°Stop. Outsiders are not allowed in here!¡± At the entrance of the neighbourhood, the car was stopped by the neighbourhood security. ¡°We are the owners here. We¡¯ll be moving in today.¡± Lu Hai quickly got out of the car and handed a cigarette to the neighbourhood security. Then he took out the owner¡¯s certificate and showed it to the security. The security looked Lu Hai up and down, nodded hesitantly, and opened the door. ¡°Then you guys go in. Remember to move quietly. This is a high-end residential area.¡± ¡°I know, I know. We won¡¯t affect others.¡± Lu Hai got in the car with a smile and drove inside. Lu Qinghe, who was sitting in the back seat, said, ¡°Dad, why are you so polite to him? You even handed him a cigarette.¡± ¡°This guy clearly doesn¡¯t believe that we are the owners here. He¡¯s a snob.¡± ¡°You child, how can you talk like that.¡± Zheng Yufen educated. ¡°We¡¯ll see each other all the time. Is it wrong to be polite to people?¡± Lu Qinghe curled her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Hai drove the car all the way inside. Soon they arrived in front of a brand-new villa. Then he called the martial arts academy¡¯s youth and his friends from the moving company from the other car to come down and help. Lu Sheng stood at the gate of his courtyard and looked around. The villa on the left was empty. The owner didn¡¯t seem to be at home. In the house on the right, there was a woman in her forties standing by the window on the second floor. She stared at the moving team for a while, and then suddenly pulled the curtains. ¡°Little Sheng, take your personal things in, so that others don¡¯t lose them.¡± Lu Hai called him. Lu Sheng responded, withdrew his spiritual power, and didn¡¯t look any more. At the same time, in the villa on the right side of Lu Sheng¡¯s house. A woman in her forties wearing a white home wear came back from the window. She looked a little irritated. ¡°Why are they moving in the afternoon? It¡¯s so noisy ¡­¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Is there a new neighbour next door?¡± A middle-aged man sitting on the sofa watching the news on a tablet raised his head. He curiously walked to the window and looked down. He said, ¡°Do you want to visit tonight?¡± The middle-aged woman said angrily, ¡°You can go if you want. The whole family is dressed like country bumpkins. I don¡¯t want to deal with such people. I think the housing prices here are still too low. They should be raised several times, so that anyone with a little money can¡¯t come here ¡­¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± The middle-aged man frowned and looked at the woman. He immediately put down the tablet and said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you. I¡¯m going to the office. The mayor is looking for me.¡± ¡°Are you coming back for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯ll probably be after seven.¡± ¡°Then remember to pick up the children. I want to sleep for a while.¡± At this time, the sound of Lu Hai directing people to move came from outside the window. The woman irritably scolded, ¡°So noisy!¡± The middle-aged man shook his head and quickly walked out of the room. ¡°It¡¯s finally done ¡­¡± The moving work wasn¡¯t completely finished until it was completely dark. The main reason was that the house was too big. It had three floors. It took a lot of time to clean. Zheng Yufen didn¡¯t want to hire a cleaning lady. She did everything herself. It was very tiring. Lu Sheng¡¯s family looked at the spacious, bright, and beautifully decorated villa. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with joy. The entire villa had three floors and more than a dozen rooms. There were also two large martial arts cultivation rooms at the bottom. It cost more than seven million to buy it. They even got a garden and a garage. ¡°I finally have my own martial arts cultivation room in the future. I have to hurry and see it!¡± Lu Qinghe ran to the basement excitedly. Lu Hai watched with a smile. He said to Zheng Yufen, ¡°Hurry up and cook. I¡¯ll take some fruits to visit the neighbours. We¡¯re new here. We¡¯ll need their help in the future.¡± Zheng Yufen agreed. ¡°Dad, how about I go with you?¡± Lu Sheng stood up. But Lu Hai waved his hand. ¡°No need, no need. Hurry up and rest. I¡¯ll call you down for dinner later. Tomorrow¡¯s the college entrance examination. It¡¯s already too much to ask you to move for half a day ¡­ ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and followed Lu Hai. Upstairs, Lu Sheng first took out his phone and sent a message to He Ling Su and a few other people he was close to, telling them the address of his new house. Then he scrolled through the class chat group. At the moment, a bunch of people in the class group were comparing their answers. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Because the proportion of cultural studies scores on the overall grade was not large, no one felt that it affected their mentality. But there were still some people who were happy and some who were sad. Lu Sheng¡¯s heart was very calm. In the past few months, his spiritual power had probably already broken through Level 5. Plus, he had absorbed a lot of memory fragments in the dream world. The development of his brain was even far beyond that of the average Level 5 Spiritual Master. In other aspects, his learning ability was extremely abnormal. His brain¡¯s cogitative speed was extremely fast, and his memory was so good that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. Plus the cramming needed in cultural studies, Lu Sheng estimated himself fairly. Even if he couldn¡¯t get full marks in all subjects, there should be no problem for him to get more than 140 points in all subjects. Lu Sheng thought to himself. *** Then, the people in the group started to ask each other about their BQV, CPI, and which exam venue they got for the next day. Lu Sheng glanced at it and left. Lu Sheng leaned on the chair and looked up at the ceiling. When he bought the villa, it was renovated. The details were done beautifully. Lu Sheng stared at the patterns at the corner of the ceiling and thought about what he had gained in the past few months. Now, his inner strength was at the peak of a Level 4 Martial Artist. He had the capital to step into Level 5 anytime. Actually, Lu Sheng could have reached Level 5 a long time ago. He had delayed until now because he used the Natural Breathing Technique to refine his inner strength repeatedly. He had refined it twice and was about to complete the third refinement. The originally pale golden inner strength was now flowing in his body like golden amber. It was also a few times stronger than before. Then there were other aspects. The Divine Illumination Mediation Scripture¡¯s efficacy had broken through to another 25%. This technique became more difficult as he progressed. Because the human body¡¯s structure could change, and his strength was at the stage of rapid growth. The speed of change was even faster. Lu Sheng had built the heart and had to go back and modify it. It was very troublesome. It was already a good result to be able to achieve half of it in a few months. As for other aspects, after the completion of the first stage of the Immortal Golden Body, the second stage of the refinement had been broken through at an explosive speed. Now, Lu Sheng could achieve twenty times previous result of the Immortal Golden Body. The four special breathing techniques had also improved. According to the official statement he heard during the Qiming General Selection, Lu Sheng estimated he now had reached Level 1 of Breath of Wind, Earth, and Thunder Breathing Techniques. Level 2 of Breath of Flame. Level 2 of Breath of Flame could not only allow Lu Sheng create fireballs out of thin air, but also had a strong splash damage in terms of attack. Of course, this could only be shown in actual combat. Lu Sheng had been training with the Grandmaster Valkyrie almost every day. Now, he could last a full five minutes against her without dying. This compared to being killed instantly in the first encounter, it was undoubtedly a huge improvement. Of course, this was also thanks to the evolution of the first stage of the Absolute Martial Arts. In a few months, Lu Sheng did not know how many memory fragments he had absorbed in the dream world. Although there were a lot of repetitive and useless memories, it had pushed his martial arts to the peak of the Perfection Realm. Pull one hair and the whole body will be affected. As a result, Lu Sheng¡¯s combat power soared crazily in the first form of the Absolute Martial Path. This was an overall qualitative change triggered by a quantitative change. ¡°If all my martial arts break through to the Intricate Realm, will I be able to enter the second form of the Absolute Martial Path?¡± Lu Sheng wasn¡¯t sure, but he was looking forward to it. In fact, compared to the college entrance examination, Lu Sheng was more eager to defeat the Marital Goddess in the dream world. That was his biggest challenge at the moment. ¡°After the college entrance examination, if nothing unexpected happens, my authority will definitely break through to Level 4. ¡°When I get the follow-up skills of the three Level 11 martial arts, I¡¯ll make a breakthrough in my strength and transform my inner strength into Qi-shield. Then, I should be able to take down the Martial Goddess ¡­¡± The more he fought with the Martial Goddess, the more Lu Sheng desired the Spear Martial Dao that was as majestic and resplendent as a glacier. Although ¡­ Lu Sheng now had his own weapon. It was like the sound of a long saber being unsheathed. Hundreds of thumb-sized silver blades flew out from Lu Sheng¡¯s back. These blades quickly circled the ceiling of the room, producing a sharp piercing sound. Suddenly, the blades gathered together and formed a half-moon-shaped silver machete with a surface that was not smooth but filled with countless prisms. Unceasing Blade Wheel. In the second week after Lu Sheng returned to Baihe City, Tang Maolin transferred all the profits from the Dense Silver (mithril) ore into Lu Sheng¡¯s account. A total of 2.7 billion! In other words, the Dense Silver ore that Lu Sheng excavated was refined into 27 kilograms of Dense Silver (mithril). In one night, Lu Sheng had become a billionaire. Then, in one night, he became a pauper again. Just buying the materials for the blade wheel, Lu Sheng spent over 2.6 billion. The Unceasing Blade Wheel required a lot of materials. It was dozens of times more than a normal dense silver weapon! Thinking back, the Level 3 Spiritual Master that Lu Sheng killed only had a few kilograms of Dense Silver spider silk. And now, the blade wheel in his hand weighed a total of 37.7 kilograms! Then, he hired someone on the Star Web to make it for him and spent tens of millions. This was the price after he had discounted his Level 4 Spiritul Master certificate. After all this, Lu Sheng was only left with a few million. Thinking back to the time when he wanted to buy the materials for the Unceasing Blade Wheel with only 5 million, Lu Sheng wanted to laugh. No wonder Spirit Master were so rich. There was no other way ¡­ Damn, this profession was a bottomless pit that burned money! S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Of course, after obtaining the completed blade wheel, Lu Sheng still felt that it was worth it! The one-meter-long and half a meter wide giant silver blade floated in the air above the room. Under the light, it reflected a mysterious and misty silver glow. If this luxurious and beautiful weapon was used on the battlefield, who knew what kind of terrifying harvester it would become. And in these few months, Lu Sheng had also successfully mastered one of the killing moves of the Unceasing Blade Wheel. Under Level 5, there was only one killing move. The Fireseed Repository¡¯s description of this killing move was very simple, only a few words. Able to kill a Master! Chapter 156 Chapter 156Of course, this was only a simple explanation of the power of this move. A Master wouldn¡¯t just stand there waiting to be killed. It only said that it could break through a Master¡¯s aura shield and had a probability of injuring or even killing them. But even so, Lu Sheng could vaguely see the true power of a spiritual master from these four words. Even after more than 10,000 years of evolution of martial arts, a spiritual master was still a highly sought after martial arts profession. This was not without reason. A Level 5 could kill a Master. Then a Level 6 or a Level 7 ¡­ What about a spiritual master battle technique that was even more powerful than the Unceasing Blade Wheel? Lu Sheng¡¯s nerves were trembling all over, and all his brain cells were filled with anticipation. And the name of this killing move was also quite domineering. It was called Unceasing Blade Wheel! ¡°When the silver blade wheel shines, hand in hand on the road to rebirth ¡­¡± Lu Sheng had even thought of the slogan for his move, but on second thought, he felt that something was wrong. ¡°Unceasing Blade Wheel can be combined with my Master¡¯s Will, and the colour of my inner strength is golden, so it should be a Golden Blade Wheel that shines ¡­¡± Lu Sheng nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I wonder if with my current strength, if I were to face Yu Feiyi¡¯s palm again, how would I fare?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and he had the urge to immediately return to the time when he took Yu Feiyi¡¯s palm strike during the Qiming General Selection. He estimated that he could severely injure Yu Feiyi with this move. After all, he had tested this move on the Grandmaster Valkyrie. The effect was very good, and the Grandmaster Valkyrie¡¯s stomach was almost cut open. But the Grandmaster Valkyrie¡¯s combat awareness was too strong, and it was not something an ordinary Grandmaster could compare to. And after Lu Sheng released this move, his Level 5 Spiritual Power would be completely drained, and he would be instantly crippled. The next second, the Grandmaster Valkyrie¡¯s spear would chop him to pieces. ¡°So, it¡¯s still not enough. If my strength could support a few more moves of Unceasing Blade Wheels, even the Grandmaster Valkyrie would be defeated. After all, she is not a real Grandmaster now.¡± In short, Lu Sheng¡¯s overall strength had undergone a complete transformation in the past few months of seclusion. Even he himself was not sure what the limit of his current combat power was. And tomorrow was the college entrance martial arts exam. It was the best opportunity to test it out. ¡°City martial arts champion, provincial martial arts champion ¡­¡± Lu Sheng muttered to himself as his eyes glowed brightly. ¡°My goal isn¡¯t limited to this ¡­¡± ¡°Brother!¡± A heart-wrenching cry broke Lu Sheng¡¯s train of thought. His sister, Lu Qinghe¡¯s, came from the first floor. ¡°Come down and eat! Time to eat!¡± The house was so big that there was an echo. Lu Sheng stood up and walked out of the room. Standing in the corridor, he waved the phone in his hand and frowned. ¡°Lu Qinghe, don¡¯t you know there is something called a phone in this world?¡± In the living room, Lu Qinghe stuck out her tongue and said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m used to calling you that. I forgot.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head speechlessly and walked downstairs. He had been training Lu Qinghe for the past few months. With the continuous nourishment of the body-refining technique and the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction, Lu Qinghe already had the strength of a Level 1 Official Martial Artist, but she had never taken the exam. And in terms of actual combat, Lu Qinghe, who had been tortured by Lu Sheng for a few months, was no longer an existence that ordinary people of the same age could compare to. As soon as he walked into the living room, he smelled the aroma of meat from the dining room. His mother, Zheng Yufen, had a pair of skilful hands. In just a few minutes, she had prepared a large table of dishes. Now, the common recipes in Lu Sheng¡¯s house had been completely replaced by exotic beast meat. As an Enlightened Star General, Lu Sheng was highly regarded by Major General Yu Feiyi. Was it too much to accept some exotic beast meat sent by the Eastern Military Region every week? Not at all. Dong Qingxue said that this stuff was piled up in the Eastern Military Region. Trucks of it were sent back from the frontline every day. It was not valuable, but it was troublesome to deal with. Many exotic beast meat smelled bad in the warehouse. When Lu Sheng walked into the dining room, his mother, Zheng Yufen, was setting the table. Lu Hai sat at the table and complained angrily. *** ¡°What kind of person is she? Is there a need to be like this between neighbours?¡± ¡°Well, since you know she is such a person, just ignore her in the future.¡± Zheng Yufen comforted Lu Hai. ¡°What happened, Dad?¡± Lu Sheng sat down at the table and asked. Lu Hai told him. It turned out that he had excitedly gone to visit the neighbors with fruits. The neighbors on the right were fine. They were a pair of retired professors. The couple was polite and even sent back a few boxes of pastries. On the other hand, the neighbors on the left were different. At first, when Lu Hai sent the fruits in, it was the housekeeper who opened the door and took the fruits in, saying that they¡¯ll inform the housekeeper. As a result, Lu Hai waited at the door for ten minutes. He didn¡¯t see anyone, but the fruits were thrown out. Isn¡¯t this a pure slap in the face? After listening to Lu Hai¡¯s story, Lu Sheng stood up and said calmly, ¡°I will go and find them.¡± Lu Sheng remembered the woman in the white dress who pulled the curtains in the afternoon. Lu Hai hurriedly grabbed him and pressed him into the chair with all his might. ¡°Forget it, why are you going to find her? You want to hit her? We can just ignore this kind of person in the future. You still have the college entrance exam tomorrow, don¡¯t do anything else ¡­¡± Zheng Yufen also advised, ¡°That¡¯s right, listen to your dad. It¡¯s not a big deal, don¡¯t go.¡± Lu Sheng frowned and could only give up. Then the family began to eat dinner. Today was the Lu family¡¯s house-warming celebration. Lu Hai happily drank a few cups and said with a smile, ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll call a few of the old guys from the company to the house and have some fun with them ¡­¡± After dinner, Zheng Yufen chased Lu Sheng back upstairs. ¡°Tomorrow is the college entrance exam, hurry up and rest.¡± Lu Sheng was helpless. He simply went to bed early and entered the dream world to find Grandmaster Valkyrie to relax. The night was silent. In the morning, Lu Qinghe didn¡¯t wake him up. Lu Sheng walked out of the room an hour earlier than usual. Breakfast was the usual affair, but there was an extra bowl of noodles, today. There were also two poached eggs in the noodles. ¡°Let everything will go smoothly. Please let my Little Saint get good grades!¡± His mother, Zheng Yufen, was mumbling. Lu Sheng looked at her funny and warmed his heart. When Lu Sheng was eating breakfast, Lu Qinghe also dressed up and came downstairs. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll accompany you to the exam later!¡± S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 157 Chapter 157Lu Sheng glanced at Lu Qinghe and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll let you experience the atmosphere of the college entrance exam in advance, so that you won¡¯t be nervous when your time comes.¡± Lu Qinghe curled her lips and said nothing. The two of them quickly finished their breakfast, and then Zheng Yufen walked them to the door. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Do your best. No matter how you do, you¡¯ll be our proudest son.¡± Zheng Yufen patted Lu Sheng¡¯s clothes, brushing away the non-existent dust as she patiently instructed. Lu Sheng replied that he understood. The sound of a car horn came from behind. Looking back, Lu Hai was sitting in the car and greeting Lu Sheng in high spirits. ¡°Son, get in the car!¡± Today, Lu Sheng¡¯s participation in the college entrance examination seemed to have become a major event for the entire family. ¡°Why are you honking so early in the morning? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve made enough noise, yesterday?¡± On the second floor of the nearby villa, a woman in a nightgown with a mean expression shouted through the window. Then, without caring if Lu Sheng and the rest heard it, he closed the curtains and disappeared. Lu Sheng looked at the woman and frowned slightly. ¡°Crazy woman, what did I do to her? I¡¯ll honk!¡± Lu Hai muttered a few words angrily, but he didn¡¯t really continue to honk. He just urged Lu Sheng and Lu Qinghe to hurry up and get in the car. After Lu Sheng and Lu Qinghe got in the car, Lu Hai drove out of the community. Lu Hai knew how to drive. He often drove in the logistics company, so Lu Sheng bought him a new car. The car wasn¡¯t expensive, about a hundred thousand, but Lu Hai treasured it very much. After a few months, it was still as new as when it first arrived. ¡°Son, do well in the exam. Whether our old Lu family can produce a martial arts champion depends on you!¡± In the car, Lu Hai said to Lu Sheng with a smile. Lu Qinghe immediately shouted, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s still me.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s still early for you. You still need to work hard!¡± The three of them talked and laughed as they entered the city. They didn¡¯t stop until they reached the city sports centre. The entrance of the sports centre, which was usually empty, was packed with people today. Parents and students who came to take the college entrance examination were everywhere. There were also cars parked on the side of the road. ¡°Damn, we¡¯re late.¡± Lu Hai slapped his thigh and spent a lot of effort to find a parking space. Then, the three of them walked over. They walked to the entrance of the sports centre. A few dozen meter away from the entrance, a long yellow line blocked the entrance. Other than the examinees, no one else was allowed to enter. ¡°Good boy, do well in the exam. Don¡¯t be nervous. Do your best and get into a key martial arts university. Then you¡¯ll bring honour to your ancestors!¡± ¡°Do you want to drink water? Are you hungry? Do you want to go to the toilet?¡± ¡°Did you bring your ID and admission ticket? You brat, how could you leave such an important thing at home! Taxi! ¡± ¡­ Similar conversations could be heard in his ears. Lu Hai looked at the sports centre and said emotionally, ¡°Back then, I took the martial sciences exam here too.¡± ¡°Too bad my aptitude wasn¡¯t good enough and my nutrition couldn¡¯t keep up. I was eliminated after going through the motions ¡­¡± Turning around, Lu Hai` looked at Lu Sheng with a proud and gratified gaze. He said, ¡°Son, you¡¯re a hundred times better than me. I won¡¯t say anything else. Just one thing, do your best. Don¡¯t let your youth have any regrets.¡± Lu Sheng said seriously, ¡°Dad, I understand.¡± Lu Qinghe also said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Bro, do your best. Dad and I will wait for you outside!¡± Lu Sheng nodded and said goodbye to the two of them. He walked to the entrance of the sports center alone. They lined up to check their ID and admission tickets. After crossing the yellow line, the crowd of examinees rushed to the entrance. Behind them were countless pairs of eyes filled with anticipation. The annual martial sciences exam had finally begun. Lu Sheng could see that the surrounding examinees were nervous. Lu Sheng¡¯s appearance was outstanding. He stood tall and straight, and he was half a head taller than the others. His handsome appearance made him stand out among a group of high school students. Add to that his calm and collected expression, and he naturally attracted a lot of attention along the way. However, no one recognized him. After all, it had been half a year since he last appeared on TV. Whether it was his figure, appearance, or temperament, Lu Sheng had changed a lot. Only a few people found him familiar, but they could not remember his name. Lu Sheng, on the other hand, was eager to run into some of his old classmates. However, there were only a few dozen students in Baihe Third High School. Throwing them into the tens of thousands of examinees was like throwing a plate of fine sand into the sea. The chances of running into them were too small ¡­ During the martial sciences exam, all the classes were rearranged after they were separated. This was to prevent people who knew each other from interacting too much, which would affect the mood of the exam. The Baihe City Sports Center, which could hold hundreds of thousands of people, was now divided into small independent rooms by partitions. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. There was a BQV testing machine and a CPI testing machine placed in each small room. Lu Sheng found his examination room according to his admission ticket number. There was already a long queue here. There were three invigilators in each examination room. One was in charge of BQV, and the other was in charge of combat strength. There was also another one at the entrance to maintain order and arrange for the examinees to enter. Under the invigilator¡¯s instructions, the examinees lined up according to their admission ticket number and entered the examination room in batches. While Lu Sheng was lining up, the examinees in front of him had already started the exam. ¡°Number 000236 ¨C Number 000240, please enter the examination room ¡­¡± The invigilator called a group of people in and suddenly walked quickly toward Lu Sheng. He frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Can¡¯t you line up properly?¡± He had been paying attention to this area for a while. He found that the line in front of him was squeezed together, and the line behind him was also squeezed together. There was only a meter or so of space in the middle. It was very strange. ¡°You walk forward a little.¡± The invigilator told Lu Sheng to walk forward. Lu Sheng complied. Then he ordered a little fatty behind Lu Sheng, ¡°You also walk forward a little. Why are you moving so far back? Isn¡¯t there still space in front?¡± The little fatty was sweating profusely. He explained, ¡°Invigilator, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to walk forward. It¡¯s just that whenever I get close to him, I feel inexplicably nervous. My legs and stomach all tremble. It was clearly fine when I first came in, but now I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m getting more and more nervous ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him ¡­¡± The invigilator frowned and turned his head to look. The examinees in front of Lu Sheng had also started to desperately squeeze forward for some reason, as if there were thorns stabbing at their backs. Only then did the invigilator set his gaze on Lu Sheng. Chapter 158 Chapter 158He wouldn¡¯t have known if he didn¡¯t look, but when he looked carefully, his heart suddenly jumped. No wonder the people in front and behind him didn¡¯t want to come within a one-meter radius of this examinee. This examinee exuded an oppressive aura, like an invisible force field, causing the people around him to unconsciously distance themselves from him. Right now, the invigilator was within this force field. He also felt his scalp go numb, and the hairs on his arms stand on end. It was as if he had been targeted by some ferocious beast. ¡°Monster!¡± The invigilator exclaimed in his heart. He knew very well that this was an aura naturally exuded when a martial artist¡¯s Qi and blood reached a certain level. It could be said that this was a kind of self-protection mechanism of the human body at work. It instinctively wanted to stay away from danger and stay in a safe place. This was something engraved in the genes. It couldn¡¯t be changed. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It wasn¡¯t that the invigilator hadn¡¯t seen similar situations before, but for this kind of situation to appear around a seventeen or eighteen-year-old examinee, it was strange. It was terrifying to think about. The invigilator secretly memorized Lu Sheng¡¯s face. He casually told them to maintain order, and then hurriedly left. If even the invigilator couldn¡¯t do anything, then the others couldn¡¯t either. Thus, a strange one meter forbidden zone was formed around Lu Sheng. And this was the result after Lu Sheng tried his best to restrain himself. This strange phenomenon continued all the way until it was Lu Sheng¡¯s turn to enter the examination hall. *** ¡°Serial number 000561 ¨C 000565, please enter the examination room ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s serial number was one of them. He was the last one in the group of five. He followed the person in front of him into the examination room. The chubby guy behind Lu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. Being ranked behind Lu Sheng was simply suffering. He didn¡¯t dare to get within one meter of Lu Sheng. Once he got close, his legs would tremble, and he would break out in cold sweat. More importantly, the people behind him kept squeezing and pushing him forward. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had to line up according to their serial number, the chubby guy would have begged the people behind him to hurry up and line up in front of him. Fortunately, the torture was finally over. However, the state of the examination would definitely be affected. As for whether it would affect the final examination results, he could only pray for luck. Lu Sheng walked into the examination room and saw a small room. It was made of two layers of plastic boards with special materials in the middle. Not to mention its stability, it was mainly used to block vision and soundproof the room to prevent it from affecting the other examination rooms. The two invigilators in the examination room saw the five people enter. They took out the name list and checked Lu Sheng¡¯s and the others¡¯ ID cards and admission tickets. ¡°If you have eaten something you shouldn¡¯t have in the past two days, you can walk out now. We can treat it as an absence from the examination. It won¡¯t affect your next examination.¡± One of the invigilators said coldly as he scanned every candidate in the room. No one stepped forward. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he announced the start of the examination. ¡°Wang Jinyang!¡± The invigilator read the name of the first candidate. ¡°Come up for the Blood Test. Candidates behind, get ready.¡± The examinees whose names were called immediately walked up to the BQV testing machine. ¡°Extend your right index finger.¡± The invigilator said. The candidate named Wang Jinyang quickly extended his right index finger. His hand was obviously trembling. His face was frighteningly pale and his forehead was covered in sweat. It seemed that he was mentally weak. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s not much different from your usual tests. Just relax.¡± The invigilator comforted him. Then, he opened a pack of needles and pricked Wang Jinyang¡¯s right index finger. He took out a drop of blood and put it into the machine. The other people in the examination room unconsciously focused their gaze on the machine. Along with the blue light scanning, a sharp alarm suddenly sounded. A red light flashed rapidly on the blood test device, and the words popped up on the display screen ¡ª In an instant, the examinee named Wang Jinyang immediately shouted. ¡°I didn¡¯t take any illegal drugs! I didn¡¯t take any illegal drugs! I just drank some chicken soup that my uncle made with a folk recipe. He said it would help with the exam ¡­¡± The two invigilators in the room coldly stared at the examinee. The invigilator who was in charge of measuring the Combat Power Index had a cold expression as he grabbed the examinee and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ve already reminded you. If you don¡¯t want to stand up, you can¡¯t blame anyone else. Behave yourself, or you¡¯ll suffer.¡± Lu Sheng and the rest of the examinees watched helplessly as the examinee named Wang Jinyang was dragged out of the examination hall by the invigilator with a face full of despair. Regardless of whether it was in school or when he first came in, the rule of ¡°No Cheating¡± had been repeatedly mentioned. However, to personally see someone violate this red line, it still made people sigh. Lu Sheng was also touched. He had only experienced a more formal martial artist exam once, and that was when he took the official martial artist exam at the Baihe City Martial Arts Association. Nothing unexpected happened that time, so much so that Lu Sheng had almost forgotten about it. The device not only had the function of measuring Qi and Blood, it could also detect all kinds of hidden components in your blood. That examinee named Wang Jinyang just now must have drunk some kind of illegal drug that increased Qi and Blood, so he was directly kicked out as cheating. Once found to have cheated in the college entrance exam, he would never be able to take it again in his lifetime, nor would he be accepted by any martial arts school. When he went back, he would definitely hate that uncle of his who gave him chicken soup to drink. ¡°Reporting to the invigilator!¡± At this time, an examinee suddenly raised his hand with a nervous expression and reported: ¡°I just took a supplement this morning. Will it be detected and treated as cheating?¡± The invigilator¡¯s expression softened: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you didn¡¯t take any illegal drugs, the device won¡¯t detect it, and you won¡¯t be judged as cheating. Because you¡¯ve all taken some supplements before, there¡¯s more or less some left in your body. It doesn¡¯t matter when you take it.¡± Apart from Lu Sheng, the other three examinees all breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking about it carefully, the martial arts supplements that were allowed to be sold on the market were one of the officially approved supplementary methods for martial arts cultivation. Even if you took it the moment before entering the exam room, as long as your body absorbed it fast enough, the little increase in Qi and Blood would count as your strength and naturally be counted in your grade. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be affected. Continue with the test. Next.¡± The next examinee walked up. One by one, the three examinees finished their tests. In the meantime, the invigilator who had dragged the examinee out also returned. There was no sign of joy or anger on his face, as if nothing had happened. The three examinees in front of Lu Sheng had average Qi and Blood scores. Only one of them had a Qi and Blood value over 0.85, reaching the minimum standard for the college entrance exam. The others were slightly worse. Chapter 159 Chapter 159However, it was not as if they had no chance at all. If their performance in the combat ability assessment was outstanding enough, they might be able to reach the cutoff score for the college entrance exam. Moreover, there was the bonus of the cultural studies results. Finally, it was Lu Sheng¡¯s turn. In the assessment room, the two invigilators and the three examinees all focused their gazes on Lu Sheng. More accurately speaking, the two invigilators had noticed Lu Sheng the moment he entered the room. Whether it was his appearance or his aura, Lu Sheng stood out among the crowd of examinees like a burning torch in the dark night, striking and eye-catching. It was hard not to notice him even if he wanted to. The martial arts exam was not like the literature exam. Whether one had strength or not could often be seen at a glance. ¡°Are you ready?¡± The invigilator in charge of measuring Qi and Blood values specifically asked Lu Sheng. The two hearts in Lu Sheng¡¯s chest thumped loudly. In an instant, an invisible pressure spread out from his body. The two invigilators¡¯ expressions changed instantly. The one closest to Lu Sheng could not help but take a few steps back. As for the three examinees on the sidelines, they could not help but retreat until they were pressed against the wall. Everyone looked at Lu Sheng with a look of astonishment. If Lu Sheng had been a ferocious tiger before, intimidating people at first sight. Then now, this ferocious tiger had opened its mouth and roared, fully releasing the might of a Beast King. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Lu Sheng spoke with a calm expression. Since it was the Gaokao [national college entrance examination in China], a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he naturally had to give it his all. ¡°Okay ¡­ okay.¡± The invigilator in charge of measuring Qi and Blood Values resisted the wave after wave of pressure emanating from Lu Sheng¡¯s body. He walked in front of him and picked up a pack of blood collection needles. Just as he was about to open it, he heard Lu Sheng speak. ¡°Change to another one. This needle probably won¡¯t be able to pierce my skin.¡± The invigilator¡¯s hand froze, and he looked at him in disbelief. Lu Sheng spoke calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already completed Body Refining.¡± The two invigilators looked at each other, speechless. Although they had already guessed it in their hearts, hearing Lu Sheng admit it still gave them a different kind of shock. As for the other three examinees, they were completely dumbfounded. With their Qi and Blood values, they had yet to come into contact with the tempering of muscles and bones, and what Body Honing meant. ¡°Okay.¡± The invigilator nodded heavily, and immediately took out a pack of blood collection needles that looked even more advanced from the drawer. ¡°These blood collection needles can usually be used for Level 5 and below.¡± He seemed to be saying this specifically to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng extended his right hand and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try then.¡± The invigilator¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He could hear a trace of uncertainty in Lu Sheng¡¯s tone. Although it¡¯s indeed very impressive for someone his age to complete Body Refining, it was still impossible for him to reach Level 5. What does he mean by ¡®let¡¯s give it a try¡¯? The invigilator cursed in his mind, tore open the outer packaging of the blood collection needles, and drew Lu Sheng¡¯s blood. The first time, the blood collection needle pressed a dent in Lu Sheng¡¯s index finger, but it didn¡¯t pierce in. The invigilator didn¡¯t mind, and slightly increased the strength of his hand. The second time, the blood collection needle sank deeply into Lu Sheng¡¯s skin. There was no blood. It still couldn¡¯t draw blood? The invigilator was a little surprised, and couldn¡¯t help but glance at the other invigilator. Turning his head, his face showed some determination, and his hand stabbed hard. There was a soft crisp sound. The head of the high-grade blood collection needle, which was said to be able to draw blood from anyone below Level 5, broke. Lu Sheng¡¯s index finger, which had been stabbed was completely fine. It remained unscathed. The two invigilators were stunned. They stared blankly at the remaining half of the blood collection needle in their hands, unable to say a word for a long time. The three examinees who were watching with their eyes wide open were also shocked, and the same thought appeared in their minds at the same time. This was a high-grade blood collection needle? Why did it look even more fragile than the average blood collection needle? Was the quality of the equipment used for the College Entrance Examination still so poor? ¡°What ¡­ Level are you?¡± Finally, the invigilator in charge of measuring Lu Sheng¡¯s BQV said something, looking at Lu Sheng with a sullen face. Lu Sheng shook his head, replying, ¡°Change to a higher-grade needle, sharpen it, and slowly drill it in. My skin and flesh are tougher than the average person¡¯s.¡± The two invigilators were a little perplexed. What did he mean by ¡­ ¡®sharpen it, and slowly drill it in¡¯? They had been invigilators for who knew how many College Entrance Examination sessions, but this was the first time they had met an examinee who couldn¡¯t even draw blood from a high-grade blood collection needle. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. *** It took a long time for him to calm down from his complicated emotions. ¡°Why don¡¯t we test your combat strength first? I¡¯ll ask the higher-ups.¡± The invigilator in charge of BQV looked at the invigilator in charge of combat strength. ¡°Okay.¡± The invigilator left in a hurry. The invigilator in charge of combat strength took a deep breath. He tried not to look at Lu Sheng and forced himself to calm down. ¡°Then let¡¯s test your CPI first. Student, we¡¯ll test your BQV later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng had no objections. The three candidates leaning against the wall slowly walked back. They looked at Lu Sheng with fear in their eyes. The three of them subconsciously distanced themselves from him. ¡°The first candidate ¡­¡± The invigilator called out a name. The candidate whose name was called walked to the front of the combat strength instrument and started the test. ¡°Combat Power Index: 78¡± ¡°Combat Power Index: 86¡å ¡°Combat Power Index: 83¡± There were no fluctuations. The three candidates tested their combat strength separately. The results were similar to their BQV. Then it was Lu Sheng¡¯s turn. The invigilator in charge of combat strength looked at Lu Sheng with a complicated expression. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt inexplicably nervous. His intuition told him that Lu Sheng¡¯s combat strength index test might not go smoothly. The invigilator glanced at the Combat Power Index testing instrument in the room. The instrument was new. It was brought by the Baihe City government and the Martial Arts Association for this year¡¯s examination. To ensure the accuracy of the results, the instruments used for the college entrance examination had to be brought again every year. There would never be any problems. The invigilator shook his head in self-mockery. He found the worry in his heart laughable. His face returned to normal as he called out Lu Sheng¡¯s name. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. He walked to the testing instrument. He didn¡¯t start immediately. To be honest, Lu Sheng was also curious about how strong he had become. This was undoubtedly the best opportunity to test it out. Since that was the case, he would test it properly. Lu Sheng took a deep breath. His long breaths seemed endless. He began to mobilize the power in his body. Switch to Breath of Flame! The temperature in the room seemed to slowly rise, and the three candidates unconsciously pulled at their collars. Chapter 160 Chapter 160There was plenty of air conditioning. Was he just being too nervous? Lu Sheng¡¯s two hearts thumped loudly. Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture, Blood Essence Amplification! Traces of heart-palpitating heat emanated from Lu Sheng¡¯s body, and an invisible force field seemed to distort the air. The invigilator¡¯s gaze softened a little. ¡°Are you ready?¡± He hurriedly spoke. ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s voice became a little strange. Under the calmness, there seemed to be a hint of restlessness. It was as if hot magma was flowing under the ice. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Spiritual Power, activate! Even though the enormous Level 5 Spiritual Power was highly condensed, there were still traces of ripples being emitted. The faces of the three examinees went pale, and they were drenched in sweat. Step by step, they retreated to a corner. They finally felt that something was obviously wrong, and the source of this feeling was none other than this peer of theirs who was gradually emitting a terrifying aura like that of a prehistoric giant beast! ¡°Hurry ¡­ hurry up!¡± The invigilator¡¯s voice also started to tremble a little. He swallowed hard, feeling that his tongue was unusually restless. ¡°Right away.¡± Lu Sheng replied. At this moment, there was a golden glow in his eyes that was blooming little by little. He quietly entered the first form of the Absolute Martial Path. At this moment, the few people in the room suddenly felt their bodies relax. The terrifying aura that they had felt from Lu Sheng earlier was like a giant mountain slowly rolling down in the room. It was suffocating and terrifying. At this moment, it suddenly disappeared without a trace. The temperature in the room also dropped, and it became cool again.It was as if everything they had felt just now was not an illusion. Even the invigilator blinked his eyes, looking a little confused. At this moment, Lu Sheng¡¯s final voice sounded. ¡°Alright.¡± His voice returned to calmness, as if the magma flowing under the ice had solidified. But the next moment ¡­ the thin layer of ice collapsed, and the magma erupted! A terrifying aura erupted from Lu Sheng¡¯s body like a tsunami. The invigilator¡¯s pupils contracted fiercely. In the reflection of his pitch-black eyes, it was as if ten golden suns were rising rapidly. One punch. ¡­ After the chess piece was placed, Xu Yaodong calmly looked at the short and fat middle-aged man sitting opposite him and said, ¡°It¡¯s a checkmate, Director Liu.¡± The short and fat middle-aged man stared at the chessboard a few times, his face full of embarrassment. Finally, he laughed bitterly and said, ¡°I lost. President Xu¡¯s chess skills are too high. I lost seven games in a row.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Director Liu let me win? I¡¯m just a martial artist, how could I know how to play chess?¡± Xu Yaodong said with a faint smile. The short and fat middle-aged man waved his hand and said, ¡°I wanted to, but my strength didn¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Xu Yaodong was the person in charge of this year¡¯s college entrance exam in Baihe City. At the same time, he was also the president of the Martial Arts Association in Shuhai. Every year, the college entrance exam was jointly organized by the Ministry of Education and the city¡¯s Martial Arts Association. The Martial Arts Association would take on the role of invigilator, while the Ministry of Education would be in charge of other post-production work. However, in order to prevent the relationship between the invigilator and the examinee becoming a conflict of interest, the Martial Arts Association of each city would basically cross-invigilate. For example, Xu Yaodong, the president of Shuhai¡¯s Martial Arts Association, would be in charge of Baihe City¡¯s college entrance exam. The president of Baihe City¡¯s Martial Arts Association, Xiao Yuhe, would have to run to another city. And the short and fat middle-aged man sitting in front of Xu Yaodong and playing chess with him was the director of Baihe City¡¯s branch of Ministry of Education. ¡°Director Liu, do you want to change to another game? How about Go?¡± After winning seven games in a row, Xu Yaodong didn¡¯t know if the other party was deliberately going easy on him or if he was really bad at chess. Feeling slightly bored, he proposed to change to another form of leisure. ¡°President Xu, do you think my chess skills are bad? Fine, let¡¯s change to Go. I won¡¯t let you win in Go ¡­¡± Director Liu stood up with a smile and prepared to call his subordinates to bring over a set of Go. At this time, someone knocked on the office door and walked in. ¡°President, there¡¯s something I need to ask you.¡± The person who came in was Xu Yaodong¡¯s secretary. Xu Yaodong tidied up the chessboard on the coffee table and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an examinee from Baihe City who broke a blood collection needle. The invigilator of the examination room wants to request for a higher grade blood collection needle.¡± Xu Yaodong frowned and said with some displeasure, ¡°Doesn¡¯t every examination room give out a middle grade blood collection needle? If it¡¯s not enough, then give out another one. Is there a need to ask me about such a small matter?¡± The secretary was silent for a moment, then replied, ¡°President, that examinee broke a middle grade blood collection needle.¡± A chess piece in Xu Yaodong¡¯s hand was forcefully crushed into several pieces. Director Liu, who had been standing to the side silently all this time, revealed a look of pleasant surprise. Xu Yaodong¡¯s hand froze in mid-air for a few seconds, then returned to normal. He casually threw the broken chess piece into the trash can and said, ¡°Then give him a high grade blood collection needle. Also, give me a copy of that examinee¡¯s details.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary hurriedly left. Xu Yaodong raised his head and looked at Director Liu, whose face was already blooming with a smile, and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Director Liu, cngratulations!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all luck, luck ¡­¡± Director Liu¡¯s words were humble, but in reality, his face was overflowing with joy. The two of them were very clear on what kind of concept it was to be able to break a middle grade blood collection needle. This proved that in Baihe City¡¯s examination room, there was a super monster whose cultivation was at least Level 4 or above. This result was incredible. He already had the qualifications to become the provincial martial arts champion, and even enter the national rankings. ¡°18 years old, Level 4 or above, incredible, Director Liu ¡­¡± The more Xu Yaodong thought about it, the more complicated his mood became. Shock surged up like waves of tea. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all because of President Xiao¡¯s good guidance. I also benefited from it ¡­¡± Director Liu¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower. He held his round belly like a Maitreya Buddha. Xu Yaodong heard something from these words. His expression changed, and he asked curiously, ¡°Director Liu, you don¡¯t seem to be surprised at all?¡± ¡°How can I not be surprised, but I more or less have some confidence in my heart ¡­¡± Director Liu took a step forward and said mysteriously, ¡°Does President Xu know about the Qiming General Selection held by the Eastern Military Region every year?¡± Xu Yaodong nodded. Suddenly, he reacted and said softly, ¡°Director Liu, are you saying that this year¡¯s Qiming General Selection is from your Baihe City?¡± Director Liu¡¯s smile became even more brilliant. ¡°Not long ago, President Xiao secretly told me this. Speaking of which, this kid is a martial arts star that everyone in Baihe City knows about ¡­¡± Xu Yaodong¡¯s expression finally changed. He naturally knew about the Qiming General Selection. The Dongning Province held a Prodigy Training Camp every year to select talents. However, the quality of this year¡¯s geniuses in Shuhai was not good. They were eliminated early in the genius training camp, so Xu Yaodong did not pay attention to the Qiming General Selection. He did not even know which city¡¯s geniuses won the genius training camp. Only now was he enlightened on the news. This was incredible. Chapter 161 Chapter 161Xu Yaodong was very clear about the weight behind the words¡¯ Qiming General Star ¡¯. In the entire Eastern Region, only one such person would be selected every year after many rounds of selection. He was practically the undisputed leader of all the martial arts students under the age of 18 in the entire Eastern Region. ¡°How is someone like that only worth becoming the provincial martial arts champion, he¡¯s basically sitting firmly on the throne of the provincial martial arts champion, with his sword pointing at the dragon ¡­¡± Xu Yaodong said with a face full of emotion, looking at Bureau Chief Liu with eyes full of envy. With such a person appearing this year, Xiao Yuhe and this chubby Bureau Chief Liu, who didn¡¯t even have the strength of a Level 3 Martial Artist, would have to do their best to climb up the ranks. Who knows, the next time he sees them next year, it would be in the province. Bureau Chief Liu¡¯s face was full of smiles, waving his hand and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t dare praise him so much. I don¡¯t dare. We¡¯ll be satisfied if can be one of the top three in the province ¡­¡± At this time, the secretary who had left earlier returned, bringing in the information of the examinee who broke the blood needle. Xu Yaodong opened the file and glanced at Bureau Chief Liu beside him. Bureau Chief Liu looked at the information and nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this student called Lu Sheng.¡± Only then did Xu Yaodong look at the information with a complicated expression. With this look, he was immediately shocked. Killed a quasi-Level Five Exotic Beast, the Golden-Eyed Demonic Ape, single handedly. Wow, he¡¯s so young, and he¡¯s already this strong. And this was a result from a few months ago, before the other party had advanced to Level 4. In other words, this Baihe Martial Arts student called Lu Sheng, had the strength of a Level 5 Martial Artist while only being a Level 3. His talent was already abnormal, and he had advanced to Level 4 in a Grade 4 Exotic Marrow Pool. His foundation was incomparably solid. No wonder even the intermediate blood extraction needle couldn¡¯t extract his blood. After absorbing from the pool of Level 4 Exotic Marrow, even a pig could evolve into a beast. Not to mention that the marrow was from a flood dragon ¡­ Xu Yaodong suddenly closed the information and stood up from the chair. ¡°Bureau Chief Liu, I would like to personally meet this Qilin [title from the General Selection]of your Baihe City, is that possible?¡± Xu Yaodong really could not hold back his curiosity any more. Lu Sheng¡¯s battle record was too valiant, the description was too thin, and the curiosity in his heart was too strong. Xu Yaodong had only seen a few martial arts geniuses of this level in his life. Now that he had the opportunity to meet one personally, he could not let go of this opportunity. Otherwise, it would be difficult to see him after the college entrance examination. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Chairman Xu, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the one in charge of the college entrance exam ¡­¡± Bureau Chief Liu said with a smile, ¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯t seen him in person, too. I¡¯ll accompany you, Chairman Xu.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it as an inspection.¡± Xu Yaodong nodded. Under the guidance of the secretary, the two of them walked towards the examination area of the sports center. Along the way, Xu Yaodong made haste. Director Liu even had to jog to keep up with him. When many invigilators saw Xu Yaodong, the main person in charge, coming over, their expressions immediately turned solemn and serious. However, Xu Yaodong didn¡¯t enter any of the examination halls. He didn¡¯t even look at them and walked past them quickly. ¡°Exam Room 139 is right there. We¡¯ll be there soon ¡­¡± The secretary said to Xu Yaodong and Chief Liu as he pointed to a small room not far away. Xu Yaodong followed the secretary¡¯s finger and looked up. His gaze quickly locked onto a small house. Thinking of that golden resume, Xu Yaodong¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but heat up a bit. But just as he was about to quicken his pace, he saw ¡­ A deafening sound suddenly erupted from the small room in the examination hall that his gaze had locked onto. It was as if something inside had exploded. The small tent made of plastic planks shook violently for a while and almost collapsed. It was as if there was an earthquake. Almost everyone in that area was stupefied. They stared blankly at the small room for a good few seconds. Then, someone howled at the top of his lungs. ¡°Earthquake!¡± In an instant, there were cries of alarm and screams. The examinees in the small line were in a mess. Not only the ordinary examinees, but even Xu Yaodong and Chief Liu were shocked. Then they quickly reacted. Xu Yaodong¡¯s figure flashed, and he quickly appeared in the midst of the chaos. ¡°What are you panicking for? There¡¯s no earthquake. Everyone stay where you are!¡± His majestic voice rolled out like muffled thunder, exploding in the ears of every examinee. Only then did the panicked examinees calm down. Xu Yaodong breathed a sigh of relief and quickly ordered: ¡°Immediately reorganize the examinees in line and calm them down ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± One by one, the invigilators moved quickly. After doing all this, Xu Yaodong¡¯s gaze fell back on the small room where the explosion had just occurred. His eyes were full of shock and confusion. What on earth happened in this examination hall? More importantly, this was the examination hall of that examinee named Lu Sheng. Could it be that he was the one who had caused the commotion? Full of doubts, Xu Yaodong, along with Chief Liu and the others who had hurried over, stepped into the examination hall. The invigilators and the three examinees in the room only heard a loud noise. Then they saw what seemed to be a white gust of wind spreading out from the point where Lu Sheng¡¯s fist had landed. Numbers jumped wildly in the CPI apparatus. It was as if the instrument was glitching. The numbers went by so fast that it was almost impossible to make out the numbers clearly. Only the invigilators opened their eyes wide and stared blankly at the numbers that represented the combat ability jumping up and down ¡­ In an instant it reached 500,000 ¡­ Then 600,000 ¡­ 700,000 ¡­ 800,000 ¡­ S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. 900,000 ¡­ 990,000 ¡­ After the number on the CPI apparatus had completely exceeded limit ¡­ The numbers on the entire display suddenly cleared to zero, and then with a A loud crackle of electric sparks burst out. Immediately after, the machine¡¯s body let out a creaking sound. It exploded from within. Chapter 162 Chapter 162The invigilator in charge of measuring the CPI, the three examinees who were huddled in the corner, and the other invigilator who had just walked in not long ago, still holding a high-grade blood collection needle in his hand. The five of them felt as if their heads had been viciously smashed by a hammer. They stood there in a daze, their mouths wide open and their eyes bulging out. They were completely dumbfounded. The two invigilators were completely dumbfounded. Their heads were buzzing. They had done countless tests with their own hands, but they had never seen anything like this ¡­ There was a student who could blow up a strength testing machine with one punch during an examination. They had never even heard of such a thing! There were some that were broken. Basically, it was because of the machine itself, or because of various factors that caused the machine to malfunction. But ¡­ It had just been shipped in yesterday, and the total number of tests it underwent less than two thousand! Moreover, breaking and blowing up were two completely different concepts. The apparatus used to measure combat ability was specially made to withstand impact, so one could imagine how sturdy its material and construction were. The apparatus in front of them had an upper limit of 990,000, and its limit was to measure the combat ability of a peak Level 6 Martial Artist. But now, it had been blown up with one punch. The entire machine had been broken, and even the screen had cracked! What did this mean? This meant that the power contained in that punch had far exceeded the limit that the machine could withstand. In other words ¡­ A punch with more power than the limit of 990,ooo! ¡°A Master!¡± The two invigilators sucked in a breath of cold air, and this word popped up in their minds at the same time. Then, they looked at a certain youth who was standing in front of the apparatus, frowning silently, and their expressions changed in an instant. It was as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight! This young man was actually a Master! Although even they themselves felt that this idea was absurd, and even a three-year-old child would not believe it if they said it out loud. But the truth was right in front of them, and then they thought of the broken mid-level blood collection needle when they tested Lu Sheng¡¯s BQV ¡­ The two of them had to believe it even if they did not want to! ¡°There are only a few martial arts Masters in the entire Dongning Province, and now one has appeared here. And he¡¯s so young, seventeen or eighteen years old, and he came to take the college entrance examination. If this news were to spread, it would probably cause a sensation in the entire Dragon Nation, and even the world! A young Master ¡­¡± The two invigilators felt that all the dreams they had in their entire lives combined would not be as magical as this moment. They were in a trance, and they did not know what words to use to express their inner feelings, nor did they know what to do next. They could only stand there stupidly, staring straight at Lu Sheng. At this moment, the door of the examination room was suddenly pushed open. A few people quickly walked in. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Xu Yaodong asked with a serious face. The two invigilators recognized Xu Yaodong¡¯s identity and suddenly came back to their senses, stuttering as they tried to explain. But before they could speak, Xu Yaodong¡¯s gaze had already caught the side of the room. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was the machine that was emitting green smoke and lying on the ground like a piece of scrap iron. There was also the calm youth who was standing in front of it, half of his body measured, and looking back at him. Xu Yaodong¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of needles, and his entire body seemed to have been hit by an invisible shock wave, and his body leaned back violently. Xu Yaodong sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Someone destroyed ¡­ the strength testing apparatus?¡± *** Director Liu and President Xu Yaodong were shocked with an indescribable look on their faces. Although they didn¡¯t have high achievements in martial arts, they still had eyesight and insight. A single punch to break a strength testing apparatus specially designed for the college entrance exam? This had to be because the power behind that punch exceeded the limit, which meant a CPI at the Master level. And what did that say about the person to make such a punch? ¡­ A Master??!!??? ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± The invigilator measuring the Combat Strength Index took a deep breath and tried hard to look calm, but his voice was still filled with trepidation. ¡°It was this candidate who broke it, if the President Xu doesn¡¯t believe, you can check the surveillance footage ¡­¡± Xu Yaodong didn¡¯t say anything, staring at Lu Sheng with eyes that seemed to see flowers. Finally, he spoke, ¡°Let the other candidates go out first, and let the candidates outside wait for a while. Then immediately arrange for a Master level strength measuring apparatus to be brought. Head directly to Martial Association ¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The secretary and the two invigilators acted quickly. Those three candidates who were in the same examination room as Lu Sheng were shivering at this moment, their faces pale. At this moment, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure was almost indistinguishable from a beast in their eyes. The image of that power behind that punch and the apparatus bursting on impact became an unforgettable image in their minds for eternity. One didn¡¯t know whether it was fortunate or unfortunate. Very quickly, only Lu Sheng and President Xu Yaodong and Director Liu were left in the room. The atmosphere was slightly a bit awkward. Xu Yaodong and the two of them didn¡¯t know what to say, and it seemed that Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was also a bit cold, with little desire to speak. In the end, it was Director Liu chose to speak first to act as an icebreaker. ¡°Lu ¡­ Student Lu, why don¡¯t you sit down and rest for a while. It might take a while for the apparatus to be sent over.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and casually found a chair to sit. While the two stood, and it seemed that the atmosphere became even more awkward. ¡°I didn¡¯t intentionally want to break the apparatus ¡­¡± Lu Sheng suddenly opened his mouth, drawing the attention of Xu Yaodong and Director Liu. ¡°I just haven¡¯t tested for a long time, and I¡¯m not too sure about the limits of my combat power myself. I apologize.¡± The two of them, President Xu Yaodong and Director Liu, glanced at each other before Director Liu quickly spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lu, no one is blaming you. You mustn¡¯t have any psychological burdens, prepare well and just cooperate with us for another test later.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and didn¡¯t speak again. What kind of psychological burden could he have, if he broke an apparatus, the big deal was to pay for it. The main thing was that he had delayed the test of the candidates at the back of the room, and felt a bit sad over it. Xu Yaodong looked at Lu Sheng, who was sitting on a chair like still water, and his eyes were incredibly complicated. At this distance, he could clearly feel the invisible aura emanating from Lu Sheng¡¯s body. It caused the skin on his arm to have a slight tingling sensation. This was the martial intuition that martial artists had honed through years of cultivation, an early warning of danger, and the deeper the martial strength, the sharper this feeling was. It was really hard to imagine that he, a peak Level 6 Martial Artist and a city¡¯s Martial Association President, would have this sense of crisis towards a high school candidate who was only eighteen years old. What did this represent? Chapter 163 Chapter 163 What did that mean? It meant that this teenager in front of them possessed to determine their life and death. If they did not see it in person, who¡¯d even believe it? That was an outcome that made him unable to help but tremble with fear, possibly triggering an earthquake in the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s martial arts world. Xu Yaodong had a guess, which was one confirmation away from being true. And if it really turned out to be the truth ¡­ Xu Yaodong simply couldn¡¯t extend pondering over the ramifications of such a thing. Time passed by, minute by minute, but for the anxious Xu Yaodong and Director Liu, the seconds felt like years. Compared to Lu Sheng, who was sitting quietly in his chair, the two had become restless. Finally ¡­ The door to the examination room opened, and the secretary pushed the door in out of breath, reporting, ¡°President, the instruments have been delivered.¡± Two invigilators pushed a huge instrument into the examination room. A hint of anticipation flashed in Xu Yaodong¡¯s eyes as he hurriedly spoke, ¡°Start preparing for the test. ASAP. We can start with the measuring BQV, first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A group of people quickly got busy. Half a minute later, Lu Sheng stood in front of a machine to measure his BQV. At this time, he was the only candidate left in the room, and the rest of the people were all staring at him with nervous expressions. ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯ll be taking a sample of your blood.¡± The invigilator said. Lu Sheng looked at the invigilator¡¯s slightly trembling hands and nodded. It seemed like he was the one who should be more prepared. The invigilator tore open the bag containing the special needle. The needle was prepared for martial artists above Level 7, so it was also known as the Master Blood Extraction Needle. The head of the needle was smelted with a special metal and took on a light golden hue. The golden blood extraction needle reflected a misty lustre under the light of the examination room, and everyone had a complicated look about them. When this blood extraction needle was produced, it probably would never have imagined that it would one day be used on the college entrance examination, on a candidate who was less than eighteen years old. The blood extraction process went smoothly this time. Lu Sheng felt the skin of his fingertip being easily poked and a drop of blood seeped out. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, although the Immortal Golden Body was strong, there was still a gap between it and a true Master physique after all, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be as brittle as tofu under the Master Blood Extraction Needle. When Lu Sheng¡¯s drop of blood was taken out, there was another slight intake of breath in the room. The first one to be shocked was Xu Yaodong. He saw the drop of the extracted blood. It was completely different from an ordinary person¡¯s blood. This drop of blood was too thick, and after it was detached from Lu Sheng¡¯s body, it was like a crimson pearl hanging from the needle. It was condensed but not dispersed, and was as thick as mercury. ¡°Master¡¯s blood?!¡± A word quickly popped up in Xu Yaodong¡¯s mind, but then he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not quite to the level of a Master¡¯s Blood.¡± Xu Yaodong had seen the blood of a Master, which was like a true pearl, both in terms of consistency and condensation, which both were a little higher than this. But it was amazing enough. At the very least, Xu Yaodong¡¯s own blood was not up to this level. In other words, Lu Sheng¡¯s blood had already metamorphosed to the point where it was above Level 6 not quite Level 7. It had a blood quality that was comparable to that of a Level 7 even though it had not reached the threshold. Xu Yaodong simply couldn¡¯t imagine how Lu Sheng had done it! ¡°The path of qi and blood leading to Level 7 has basically been opened, as long as his BQV goes up, your physique can steadily rise to the Master level ¡­¡± Xu Yaodong¡¯s mind shook as he came to a conclusion. The blood measuring instrument swept over Lu Sheng¡¯s blood, then a value popped up. 1233.56 The Invigilator who was responsible for taking Lu Sheng¡¯s blood trembled viciously with his hands, almost flinging the needle in his hand to the ground. The others didn¡¯t fare any better. Director Liu¡¯s entire body directly lurched forward a few steps, staring wide-eyed at the value on the instrument, and then his face revealed ecstasy. The hands behind his back could not stop swinging, as if he wanted to break free and dance to his heart¡¯s content. Xu Yaodong was also shaken fiercely. BQV over 1200! A Level 6 Martial Artist! ¡°Baihe City, oh no¨C In the entire history of Dongning Province¡¯s college entrance examination has never seen something like this ever before!¡± Director Liu spoke excitedly. ¡°Lu, Lu, you¡¯ve done well! It¡¯s set a new record for the provincial college entrance exam for BQV!¡± The rest of them didn¡¯t know what to say. How could this not set a new provincial record? An eighteen-year-old Level 6 Martial Artist, eh? It can¡¯t even be described as exaggerated, it can only be described as ¡­ outrageous! It was simply too outrageous! Lu Sheng was not very surprised by his achievement. After all, he had used the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture to aid his increase in BQV. It had increased by a full 20.5%. ¡°Calculating like this my normal state qi and blood value should be over nine hundred, not quite a thousand. Not at level six, but also standing at the doorstep of level six ¡­¡­ But I¡¯m actually really only at level four, I haven¡¯t even generated any astral energy ¡­¡­¡± ¡°My normal BQV should be over 900, but not quite 1000. Not at Level 6, but also not far from reaching it. But I¡¯m only a Level 4, I haven¡¯t even begun to generate my Qi Shield.¡± Lu Sheng thought in his heart. ¡°Now retest your CPI.¡± Xu Yaodong was, after all, the head of a city¡¯s martial arts association, someone who had weathered great storms. He quickly calmed down and gave his orders. The invigilator who measured the Combat Power Index immediately took over o, allowing Lu Sheng to walk over to the side of the new apparatus that was set up. This was a Master level combat strength testing apparatus that had just been delivered and temporarily requisitioned from the Baihe City¡¯s Martial Arts Association. It was brand new. It had almost never been used! Because there weren¡¯t many people in the entirety of Baihe City who could make use this instrument. Even more so, not even one of them could reach the standard of a true Master. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Now that it was being pushed to be used by a high school student, and it was highly likely that it would show its true value for the first time, it really made one not know what words to use to express the complexity within. Lu Sheng stood in front of the machine and slowly inhaled. The air in the small examination room was quickly drained and thinned out, and then a trace of a palpitating aura emanated from Lu Sheng¡¯s body. The faces of the people in the room moved, and before they could react, Lu Sheng had already struck. In his prime state. Twenty times Stellar Power, Ten Suns, One Sky! In an instant, it was as if ten round, proud suns rose up in everyone¡¯s eyes. An inexplicable aura and pressure enveloped them. But before they could tremble, a huge boom erupted. Air waves spread out in all directions, and Director Liu and the two invigilators were all pushed back by the force generated to the point where they couldn¡¯t stop moving backwards. Only Xu Yaodong remained as straight as a gun. The violent wind pressure blew the clothes on his body, and also blew the shock in his heart to rise and fall violently like a shocking wave. ¡°Master¡¯s will! This is definitely a Master¡¯s Will. Yes!¡± A voice in Xu Yaodong¡¯s heart roared furiously! What he had been painstakingly pursuing for many years was now appearing in a teenager less than eighteen years old. How could he not be shocked and shaken by this! ¡°How is this only opening the path leading to be a Level 7 Master? The path is already set. He will definitely be a young Master!¡± Chapter 164 Chapter 164The machine did not break this time. After gusts of wind, and shock waves passed, everyone had their eyes dead set on the machine¡¯s display screen. The numbers on the display jumped crazily. In an instant, it had reached 500,000, then took another jump of a hundred thousand upwards. In the blink of an eye, it broke through 900,000. The hearts in the room hung high. By the time the value officially broke through 990,000 and reached seven digits. Their hearts fell instead. It was as if they had finally verified something, their hearts had reached a certain critical point, and the next thing they knew, they were flat. 1,100,000! 1,200,000! The speed of the numerical value beating slowed down and finally stopped at 1,235,700. Stopping at it. The small examination room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. People had their eyes bulge at the final figure. It set off monstrous waves in their hearts, wreaking havoc on their psychological defences. Xu Yaodong was already completely at a loss as to what to say. BQV comparable to that of a Master, a Master¡¯s Will, and the path opened up to become a Level 7 Master. Even the Combat Power Index had reached the level of a Master. Even if the other aspects were still a bit short, it was still worthy of the name of a. Even if it fell short of a bit on some ends, it was still well deserved to call him a Quasi-Master. An eighteen-year-old Quasi-Master. A young Quasi-Master! Xu Yaodong looked at Lu Sheng who stood with his fist closed in front of him with a complex expression, and suddenly as if he remembered something, he blurted out violently, ¡°Where¡¯s the internal energy? Why don¡¯t you use your internal energy?¡± Lu Sheng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not Level 5 yet, my internal energy has yet to take form.¡± [Note: Level 4 forms the Internal Strength, you become a Level 5 after you manifest your internal energy/strength to form a Qi shield.] A ten-thousand-ton sledgehammer fell hard in Xu Yaodong¡¯s heart, and his entire body almost staggered back half a step. Not a Level 5 ¡­ No internal energy ¡­ s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng¡¯s words were as calm as water, but in Xu Yaodong¡¯s ears, they were like thunderbolts. He had not yet reached Level 5, and he had already been able to fight at the level of a Master. Then, how would it be, when he truly became a Master? Wouldn¡¯t that be comparable to a Grandmaster, with combat ability and power that surpasses a CPI of tens of millions, directly?! Xu Yaodong opened his mouth to say something, but not a single word came out. After a moment of silence, he instructed the invigilators on either side of the silly floundering, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to record the results.¡± Then he patted Director Liu¡¯s shoulder and lamented, ¡°Director Liu, congratulations. A true dragon is going to emerge from your Baihe City, ah ¡­¡± After saying that, Xu Yaodong turned around and left. There was an indescribable despondency in his back. Director Liu¡¯s lips trembled, he repeatedly murmured a few words, and the light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter. ¡°A true dragon ¡­ a true dragon ¡­ I have a true dragon in my Baihe City ¡­¡± Next to them, the two invigilators came back to their senses, shivering as they registered the scores. Lusheng walked out of the sports centre, blending in with a group of examinees who were either dejected, dazed, excited, or exhilarated. His expression remained as calm as ever, like a returning tiger after a leisurely stroll. Lu Hai and Lu Qinghe quickly went up to greet him. ¡°How did the exam go? Were you able to display your full strength?¡± Although Lu Hai had said that it was fine as long as Lu Sheng had no regrets, he was still concerned about the results. Lu Qinghe also looked nervous and expectant. She quickly asked, ¡°Brother, how did it go?¡± Lu Sheng nodded slightly. ¡°It went better than I expected. Going to the capital shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Only then did Lu Hai and Lu Qinghe breathe a sigh of relief. Since Lu Sheng himself said that there was no problem, then there was definitely no problem. The martial sciences examinations were not like the cultural exam, where one had to wait for the results. One would know the results of the exams on the spot. Next, one just had to go back and wait for the overall results and the admission cutoff score of each martial arts university this year. The cutoff score did not fluctuate much every year. Comparing it to the previous batch, one could more or less know what university one could go to. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Lu Hai¡¯s face was glowing. He chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you finished the exam. No matter which university you go to, the family will support you. Even if we have to sell everything we have, we¡¯ll still support you!¡± ¡°Dad, with brother¡¯s strength, do you still need to sell everything you have? He¡¯s already gotten so many scholarships ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe stared at Lu Sheng with bright eyes and sighed with emotion. ¡°Brother, you said you can get into one of Jingdu¡¯s Sage Martial Universities. How many years has it been since there was a Baihe had a student go to a Sage Martial University? Then wouldn¡¯t you be the city¡¯s martial arts champion?! Wow, brother, you¡¯re going to be the martial arts champion! Brother, you¡¯re my idol!¡± Lu Hai made a shushing gesture for Lu Qinghe to keep quiet. ¡°Lower your voice, others can hear you ¡­¡± Indeed, when Lu Qinghe said things like Sage Martial University, martial arts champion, the people around them looked at them strangely. ¡°It¡¯s not even set in stone yet. Don¡¯t put your cart before the horse, others will laugh at you ¡­¡± Although he said that, Lu Hai, was also unable to restrain his joy. He muttered: ¡° Lu Sheng looked at the two of them, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. He called out: ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and get back.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go home. Your mother has already prepared a table of delicious food for us.¡± Lu Hai waved his hand and the three of them walked towards the parking lot. ¡°Martial arts champion? Sage Martial University? You really dare dream big ¡­¡± As soon as the three of them left, someone immediately sneered disdainfully. ¡°As if your family has that kind of luck? Is a Sage Martial University that easy to get into? A family of idiots¡­¡± As he was speaking, a pale-faced and dazed examinee walked in front of this person. ¡°Hey, baby, you finished the exam? How was it, how was your performance?¡± Her face was filled with anticipation as she asked eagerly. ¡°Not very good ¡­¡± The examinee shook his head, his expression somewhat absent-minded. Suddenly, he noticed something in front of him and his whole body trembled violently. Then, he pointed at the back view of Lu Sheng¡¯s family in the distance. Agitated and fearful, he trembled and complained. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s this person! This person smashed the testing apparatus with one punch during the exam. Even the chief invigilators of the Martial Arts Association and the Education Bureau were alarmed ¡­ He ¡­ he affected my performance ¡­¡± The last sentence was said by the examinee with extreme lack of confidence, but ¡­ Since he had already failed to live up to his family¡¯s expectations, he should at least find a reasonable reason. Hearing her son complain, the woman who had previously mocked Lu Sheng¡¯s family turned her head to take a look. The expression on her face instantly froze. ¡°What did you say? The ¡­ the testing apparatus was smashed?¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165No matter how inexperienced she was, she could roughly understand the meaning behind this ¡­ If even the testing machine was smashed, then how exaggerated were the results? Sage Martial University ¡­ Martial arts champion ¡­ The woman¡¯s face was burning. She pulled her son and hurriedly left. ¡°Pay attention to the examinees in the queue. If there¡¯s a situation, report it immediately ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe patrolled the examination hall with his hands behind his back, instructing each and every examiner. ¡°President Xiao, you¡¯re really responsible.¡± Baoding City¡¯s Education Bureau Chief, who was following beside him, smiled and praised. Xiao Yuhe shook his head and said: ¡°What¡¯s there to be responsible about? Isn¡¯t it what I should do? The examinees have worked hard for more than ten years, waiting for this day. We naturally can¡¯t let them have any regrets. Moreover, I¡¯m a bit more responsible here. I hope that the chief examiner in charge of Baihe City can also be a bit more responsible. This can also be considered as praying for the Baihe City¡¯s examinees ¡­ ¡± The Education Bureau Chief nodded. His eyes were filled with respect. At this moment, Xiao Yuhe¡¯s secretary rushed over and handed a phone to Xiao Yuhe. ¡°President, Baihe City¡¯s Bureau Chief Liu called. He said that he has great news to inform you ¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yuhe was a bit surprised. He picked up the phone and replied with a smile: ¡°Old Liu, the college entrance examination hasn¡¯t ended yet. What good news do you have for me?¡± Baoding¡¯s Education Bureau Chief was also curious. He pricked up his ears to listen. However, the phone¡¯s volume was too low. The person on the other end seemed to be extremely agitated. He couldn¡¯t hear clearly what was said. He could only faintly hear a few words. Someone , and something and so on. Then, Baoding¡¯s Education Bureau Chief saw it. Xiao Yuhe¡¯s expression, which was still calm just now, suddenly froze. Immediately after, a huge shift in mood occurred. Making his excitement and ecstasy color his face. His entire person seemed to have turned a few years younger in an instant. ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± Xiao Yuhe burst out laughing. His loud voice was especially abrupt in the quiet examination hall. Many examinees and examiners in the queue looked over in confusion. However, Xiao Yuhe didn¡¯t seem to not notice at all. His voice was still loud and booming. He excitedly said to the other end of the phone, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll immediately ¡­ Oh, no. I¡¯ll immediately rush back after I¡¯m done here. That¡¯s great ¡­¡± Without even saying a word, Xiao Yuhe turned around and left. He was almost running. With the strength of a Level 6 Martial Artist, he disappeared in a blink of an eye. Baoding¡¯s Education Bureau Chief was left stunned, standing. ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s family returned home just in time for lunch. His mother, Zheng Yufen, had already prepared lunch. She came up and asked about Lu Sheng¡¯s examination results. After getting a positive answer, she was also very happy. The whole family had a happy lunch. Lu Hai started drinking at noon. After drinking too much, he kept muttering things like ¡°Old Lu¡¯s family is going to produce a top scholar!¡± Lu Sheng also drank a few cups with Lu Hai. However, because of his excellent physique he wasn¡¯t inebriated at all. Before lunch was finished, Lu Sheng¡¯s phone started ringing. *** The first person to call Lu Sheng was He Ling Su. Lu Sheng picked up the call. He Ling Su reported on the sales of the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction as usual. In the past few months, with He Ling Su¡¯s hard work, Xingshan Tang had expanded a lot. There were a total of twelve branches in Baihe City, mainly selling the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction. The monthly sales had broken through the 70 million mark last month, and more orders were coming in. He Ling Su was already preparing to open branches in other cities. The main reason was that the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction¡¯s price was higher and targeted at Level 3 and below martial artists, so the sales were not too high. Even so, the profits were still considerable. After finishing the report, He Ling Su suddenly changed the topic and asked, ¡°How did you do in the college entrance examination?¡± ¡°Not bad, I guess I achieved my expectations.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­¡± He Ling Su seemed to want to say something, but she did not and hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone, He Ling Su looked at the phone in her hand with a conflicted expression. Recently, she had received numerous malicious reports and customer complaints. The twelve branches of Xingshang Tang were also constantly harassed by martial artists. She wanted to ask Lu Sheng for help, but after thinking about it, she did not ask. ¡°The Chen Family of Capital City? ¡­¡± He Ling Su was not sure if these obstacles were from her mother¡¯s side, but she could vaguely feel it. The troubles that had appeared recently should be from the same force that had been secretly hindering her in the past. ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can settle it first. If I can¡¯t, it won¡¯t be too late to look for him ¡­¡± He Ling Su still had some ambition in her heart. If she could solve the problems from the Chen Family with her own strength, she might have a chance to get back the ten percent of the ¡°protection fee¡± from Lu Sheng. Not long after He Ling Su hung up the phone, another call came in. It was from Dong Qingxue. ¡°How¡¯s your college entrance examination results?¡± Dong Qingxue was concerned about his results. Lu Sheng reported his results briefly, and there was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Then, Dong Qingxue said, ¡°Lu Sheng, you¡¯ve ascended to be a dragon. Congratulations.¡± After that, Dong Qingxue hung up the phone. ¡°Ascended to be a dragon ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed as he muttered to himself, ¡°Perhaps.¡± Even though he had a beautiful scenery in his heart, before the results were out, he could only make an estimate. He did not dare to say too much. However, there was a place where he could check the results in advance. Thinking this, Lu Sheng quickly went upstairs and entered the dream world. At the same time, in the Eastern Military Region. ¡°What do you think? How did Lu Sheng do?!¡± Qin Shaojun leaned forward and almost fell on Dong Qingxue¡¯s desk. His eyes were fixed on the phone in her hand, and his eyes were filled with eagerness. Dong Qingxue told him about the results that Lu Sheng had reported to her. Qin Shaojun¡¯s eyeballs bulged out as he stood up abruptly. ¡°BQV over 1200, CPI over 1.23 million ¡­ Holy shit! What the fuck ¡­ A Master level combat power!¡± Qin Shaojun said with a twitch. He struggled for a while before he managed to suppress the excitement and shock in his heart. ¡°He¡¯s definitely a dragon! He¡¯s definitely ascended to become a dragon! If this isn¡¯t the ascending of a dragon, then I¨CQin Shaojun¨Cam walking upside down!¡± Qin Shaojun said resolutely. Dong Qingxue nodded. ¡°And it¡¯s not just any ordinary ascension. His CPI has probably broken all the college entrance examination records in the history of the Dragon Nation.¡± ¡°Every year, the results of those who enter the top 100 in the nation are kept secret. Only our military region can find out. Otherwise, Baihe City would probably be in chaos right now ¡­ Okay, I won¡¯t talk to you any more.¡± Dong Qingxue stood up, adjusted her expression and emotions, and said, ¡°Division Chief and a few big shots in the military region are very concerned about Lu Sheng¡¯s college entrance examination results. They¡¯ve been urging me since yesterday.¡± S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 166 Chapter 166¡°They¡¯re probably waiting anxiously now.¡± ¡°I have to go and tell them.¡± ¡°Tell them what kind of monster the Eastern Military Region has created from the exotic beast meat sent out over the past few months and the ten-billion-yuan worth of Exotic Marrow Liquid we used back then.¡± When Dong Qingxue said this, her chest puffed out and her chin raised. Her entire face was filled with a different kind of light. Lu Sheng had ascended to be a dragon during the college entrance exam. She was proud of him! ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. When Division Chief hears the news, he¡¯ll be happy. He might give out some rewards. I can¡¯t miss it ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun grabbed the military cap on the table and hurriedly followed Dong Qingxue. ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze slowly moved away from the information. His calm eyes hid a hint of emotion. Level 8 Grandmaster! He had finally reached that level in his lifetime. His college entrance examination results were just as Dong Qingxue had expected. He was first in the country and had achieved the Dragon Rank in the Martial Sciences! Moreover, his character evaluation had increased by one star, reaching 4.5 stars. His authority had also broken through. He had reached Level 4, which he had always dreamed of. Lu Sheng flipped through the spousal column. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. It was completely different from what he had expected. The number of names in did not decrease. Instead, there were three additional names for no reason. Three names that he had never heard of before. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll become a general in the Eastern Military Region and have five beautiful wives?¡± Lu Sheng was in a daze. It was mainly because of the latter. He really could not imagine why his personality would change so drastically in the future when he was so focused on martial arts. He had directly become a ¡°lecher¡±. ¡°No, maybe it¡¯s something beyond my control.¡± Lu Sheng suddenly thought of something. He had married five wives, but not all of them were of his own volition. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The country has always encouraged martial arts masters to have more children. The stronger they are, the more they are encouraged. This can be seen from the Liangcheng¡¯s Spiritual Master Association. ¡°As a Level 8 Grandmaster, I¡¯m considered a top-notch martial artist in the entire world. I¡¯m also a general in the Eastern Military Region. I must answer the country¡¯s call to have more children and leave behind more good genes for the country ¡­¡± Lu Sheng remembered that he had seen a lot of news about a Master marrying a second wife on some tabloid on the internet. At that time, he remembered how he had lamented that the Master was too promiscuous. Now that he thought about it, he probably had no choice as well. Lu Sheng glanced at the three unfamiliar names in the spousal column. Curiosity drove him to search for information on these three people in the repository. However, Lu Sheng stopped himself. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no point in looking at these things. It may not be destined.¡± Lu Sheng had completely let go of his obsession with the spouse column and let it go. The more he paid attention to it, the more he cared about it and the more it would develop in that direction in the future. Therefore, it was better to let it go. ¡°Level 4 authorization. I can obtain the follow-up to the three major Level 11 techniques ¡­¡± This was what Lu Sheng really cared about. He hurriedly searched. Soon, the follow-up to the three techniques appeared before his eyes. ¡°The second part of the Immortal Golden Body! The advanced chapter of Natural Breathing Technique! The third chapter of Crystal Contemplation Method!¡± Lu Sheng was pleasantly surprised and was about to flip through it. At the same time, a strange wave spread out in the dream world. This sound was like a drum or a muffled thunder, echoing in the dream world. It was like the roar of an indescribable god, making the entire dream world illusory and unreal. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was rather calm. Obviously, this was not the first time he had experienced this. He exited the dream world. Lu Sheng opened his eyes. There was a hurried knock on the door. ¡°Brother! Brother! Come eat!¡± The indescribable thing, the great horror that affected the dream world, was only his sister Lu Qinghe¡¯s voice ¡­ calling him to wake up and eat! Opening the door, Lu Sheng looked at Lu Qinghe expressionlessly. Lu Qinghe looked back at him fearlessly. She righteously picked up her mobile phone and waved it in front of Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, is it helpful that I call you to eat? Is it? Can you hear me?!¡± Lu Sheng was defeated and chose not to lower himself to this little girl¡¯s level. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right. Eat!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Qinghe was like a victorious general. She turned around and walked downstairs triumphantly. Only then did Lu Sheng realize that it was already dark. *** Dinner was still a table full of dishes. Zheng Yufen had a variety of ways to celebrate for Lu Sheng. ¡°Little Saint, come and have a few more drinks with dad!¡± Lu Hai was already waiting at the table with two wine glasses. He smiled and waved at Lu Sheng when he saw him. Lu Sheng was not opposed to drinking with Lu Hai. Anyway, that little bit of alcohol had no effect on him. However, he was afraid that Lu Hai would be too happy. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t drink so much. It¡¯s not time to celebrate yet.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay. I believe in your strength.¡± Lu Hai thought that Lu Sheng meant that the results were not out yet. He was afraid that he would be disappointed. However, he did not know that Lu Sheng had already found out in the dream world that he would rank first in the national college entrance examination. The city martial arts champion would become the national martial arts champion. When the time came, wouldn¡¯t Lu Hai drink himself to death?! Seeing Lu Hai¡¯s insistence, Lu Sheng did not say anything. He poured a glass of white wine and drank with Lu Hai. The atmosphere during dinner was not bad. The whole family was happy. However, Lu Sheng had settled down. The focus of the conversation was mainly on his sister Lu Qinghe. Chapter 167 Chapter 167Lu Qinghe was quite confident. She said with certainty, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. In two years, I too will bring back the city martial arts championship.¡± She had the special body refining technique taught by Lu Sheng. She also had all kinds of exotic beast meat and supplements. If she could not get first place in Baihe City in two years, Lu Qinghe felt that she would kill herself in front of her brother¡¯s room. The whole family was eating when they suddenly heard the intercom on the wall ring. Someone knocked on the door. Zheng Yufen put down her chopsticks and was about to stand up. ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± Lu Sheng saw a familiar figure on the screen. His eyes flashed. He pressed his mom and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. It¡¯s a classmate.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The whole family understood. Zheng Yufen said, ¡°The college entrance exam is over. It¡¯s normal for classmates to gather. Little Saint, you should go out more. You don¡¯t have to stay home cooped up all day practicing martial arts, or sleeping ¡­¡± Lu Sheng replied in his head: Walking out of the villa, Lu Sheng saw a figure pacing back and forth in the courtyard. He seemed a little nervous. Lu Sheng quickly walked out. The young man also saw him and waved at him excitedly. But halfway through, he seemed to have thought of something and put it down. He just smiled at Lu Sheng cautiously. Lu Sheng walked out of the courtyard and looked at the almost unrecognizable Liu Qiming. A bright smile appeared on his face as he called out, ¡°Liu Qiming, come in.¡± That¡¯s right, it was Liu Qiming. The little fatty who sat next to Lu Sheng in Baihe Third High School¡¯s Grade 12, Class 5. He was also his best friend. However, the current Liu Qiming was like a completely different person. He was no longer Little Fatty. He had lost a lot of weight and had also become a lot tanner. His previously soft hair had been cut into a crew cut. His eyes were bright and full of vigour, and the outline of his muscles could even be seen on his arms. He was so energetic that it was as if he had been reborn. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going in. I¡¯ll leave after saying a few words.¡± Liu Qiming waved his hand, looking a little nervous. He glanced at Lu Sheng¡¯s house and exclaimed, ¡°Lu Sheng, I didn¡¯t expect your family to buy a villa. It¡¯s so big ¡­. If you hadn¡¯t sent me a text of the address personally, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to follow you here. Such a big house, there must be an independent martial arts training room inside.¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng smiled and said, ¡°I thought you would ask if the game room was big or not.¡± ¡°Hey, that was in the past ¡­¡± Liu Qiming scratched his head in embarrassment. His blushing face finally made Lu Sheng recall some of his old self. Liu Qiming¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. He solemnly said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. He knew what he was referring to. Lu Sheng had only told a few people the address of his new house, and Liu Qiming was one of them. ¡°Thank my ass!¡± Lu Sheng suddenly stepped forward and hugged Liu Qiming, just like half a year ago. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me between us. Hurry up and tell me, how did you do in the college entrance examination?¡± Liu Qiming had a ¡°flattered¡± expression, but soon a smile appeared on his face. He chuckled and replied, ¡°Not bad. There¡¯s hope for the third tier. Anyway, I¡¯ve already tried my best. If I can¡¯t ¡­ Then I¡¯ll repeat for another year!¡± Liu Qiming said the last four words resolutely and decisively. Lu Sheng loosened his grip on Liu Qiming¡¯s arm and patted him on the shoulder. He said with relief, ¡°In the future, if you¡¯re in Baihe, you can go to the Red River Martial Arts Academy next to the neighbourhood where I used to live. I¡¯ll let them know and have them find the best martial arts instructor to teach you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Qiming grinned, revealing a set of white teeth, ¡°You don¡¯t know how hard it is to enrol in to the Red River Martial Arts Academy.¡± Lu Sheng smiled and didn¡¯t continue on this topic. Instead, he changed the topic and said, ¡°Are you free tomorrow? Let¡¯s go online and play games. Let¡¯s play Bottom Lane.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Liu Qiming¡¯s eyes lit up. His face was full of surprise. ¡°Okay!¡± He quickly agreed and said, ¡°Actually, I came to find you today because of this. Since the college entrance examination is over, and the class wants to organize a gathering to have a meal together. They specifically sent me to invite you ¡­ If you don¡¯t want to go, then forget it. I¡¯ll call a few people to go online!¡± Liu Qiming spoke very quickly, as if he was afraid that Lu Sheng wouldn¡¯t even want to go online. In the end, Lu Sheng agreed very quickly. ¡°Sure, let me know the time and place. I¡¯ll definitely be there tomorrow.¡± Five minutes later, Liu Qiming was walking on the path back, exiting the villa. His face was full of uncontrollable excitement and joy. Suddenly, he jumped up and yelled, ¡°Yay!¡± He was extremely excited. His phone rang. Liu Qiming picked up the phone. An anxious and urgent voice came from the other end. ¡°How is it, how is it? Did Lu Sheng agree?¡± ¡°Of course, everything¡¯s OK!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Cheers came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m coming over now. Let¡¯s discuss tomorrow¡¯s activities! ¡°Oh, right, Lu Sheng said that he¡¯s going to the internet cafe with us tomorrow! ¡°What joke? Do I, Liu Qiming, look like someone who jokes ¡­¡± Liu Qiming said in high spirits. His footsteps became lighter and lighter as he walked, as if he had already been accepted into a martial arts university. ¡­ At night, Lu Sheng sat cross-legged on the shiny floor and entered the dream world. The three Level 11 techniques¡¯ follow-up chapters were still the same as when he left, floating quietly in front of Lu Sheng. He did not have time to look at them before, but now he could carefully flip through them. As usual, Lu Sheng started with the Stellar Body Refinement Technique. After reading the entire section, Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was a little shaken. ¡°The Stellar Body Refinement Technique with Level 4 authority includes all stages of training from Level 4 to Level 6. It¡¯s equivalent to pointing directly to the path to the Master level!¡± Not only did this section of the technique provide the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body cultivation, but it also added a special method. ¡°Visualize the sun, combine the three aspects of Essence, Qi, and Spirit, and go straight to Master!¡± In this section of the technique, the Stellar Body Refinement Technique also proposed the concept of visualization. However, unlike the Crystal Contemplation Method, it did not have a ready-made visualization diagram. Instead, it allowed Lu Sheng to visualize the sun in the sky directly. ¡°The first step is to look directly at the sun in the sky. Starting from the early morning sun, the difficulty will gradually increase. Seven or eight o¡¯clock, nine o¡¯clock, and finally the scorching sun in the sky at noon. Then, visualize the outline of the scorching sun in your mind and put your Essence, Qi, and Spirit into it. When the visualized image in your mind is as scorching as the real sun, that will be the day when you truly set foot on the Master level.¡± It was easy to put it in words, but not easy to do. The three aspects of Essence, Qi, and Spirit mentioned in the Stellar Body Refinement Technique referred to ¡ª Essence, the essence of blood, flesh, bone, and marrow. Qi, Internal Force, or more accurately, Internal Energy. Spirit, referred to Spiritual Power. Lu Sheng¡¯s Master Will had already been formed. In fact, as long as he increased his Qi and Blood step by step, he could easily become a Master. Chapter 168 Chapter 168Was Shi Shengning¡¯s Master Path at the same level as Wang He¡¯s Master Path, who would be known as ¡°Eastern Evil Sun¡±? They were completely different. Lu Sheng was now very glad that the first Master level zombie he had met was Shi Shengning, Wang He¡¯s little fan. Who¡¯s Master Path imitated Wang He. Since the Master Will was of the same origin, he could easily connect it seamlessly. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Shi Shengning¡¯s Master Will or Wang He¡¯s Master Will, they are different from my Master Will. That represents their Path, not mine ¡­¡± [Note: I¡¯ve used Path to substitute for Dao in the above instances to keep up with the theme. Will notify if I decide to change up things.] Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm as he said to himself word by word, ¡°The Master Path that I, Lu Sheng, want to walk is based on Wang He, but also a Path that is beyond him. Only in this way can I do what even Wang He could not.¡± Even a Level 11, Wang He, could not save the fate of human civilization. Therefore, Lu Sheng¡¯s initial goal was to reach Level 12 or even higher. ¡°It¡¯s not wishful thinking, nor am I overestimating myself. I have three Level 11 techniques as the cornerstone, and the entire brilliant ten thousand years of martial arts civilization as a foundation. Level 12 might not be impossible ¡­¡± S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In addition to the Master Path of Stellar Body Refinement Technique, a new secret skill was also mentioned. The offensive secret skill could also be used at Level 5 and Level 6. It was a transitional martial skill that Wang He had specially created for martial artists who cultivated the Stellar Body Refinement Technique. The name of this martial skill was very simple. It was called ¡ª Stellar Grip! The technique was very simple. One only needed to condense all the strength in one¡¯s body into a point and burst it out. Because the main strength of a Level 5 or Level 6 Martial Artist was internal energy (inner strength or Gang Qi), and martial artists who cultivated the Stellar Body Refinement Technique had internal energy as brilliant as gold. Condense that into a point, it was like a blazing sun. It was like holding a star in one¡¯s hand. With the blazing sun at one¡¯s fingertips, one could grasp the power of a star! That was why it was called Stellar Grip. *** Lu Sheng gave it a try. He followed the technique described in Stellar Grip and mobilized all the internal energy in his body. In an instant, Lu Sheng¡¯s right palm turned golden. When he clenched his fist, his fist glowed faintly as if he was holding an invisible golden light bulb. When the internal energy in his body condensed to the point where it could no longer condense, Lu Sheng punched the wall in front of him. There was no sound. But there was an unprecedented heaviness and oppression that was carried with the punch. When water is splashes, it emitted sound. But when magma did the same, there was silence. Lu Sheng¡¯s fist fell and the entire wall shattered. The wall of this room, which he used as a temporary shelter, directly turned into a pile of rubble. It was connected to the living room as if it was hit by a ten-thousand-ton hammer. The special cement bricks at the point of impact turned into fine powder. Then, large cracks began to appear on the four walls that were connected to it. The ceiling began to fall in pieces as if it was about to collapse. Lu Sheng quickly took the Photon Mind and changed to another building. At the same height, looking at the cracks that were still spreading on the wall of the opposite building, Lu Sheng himself was a little moved. This power could no longer be described as amazing, it is completely terrifying. ¡°This is the power of Stellar Grip without using my Steller Power (not spiritual power). If I did ¡­ even I don¡¯t know what¡¯ll will happen. If I mastered this technique before the college entrance examination, my CPI will probably increase by hundreds of thousands ¡­¡± But Lu Sheng only thought about it. If he can¡¯t get that result in the college entrance examination, his authority won¡¯t be able to reach Level 4, and he won¡¯t be able to obtain the Stellar Grip technique. Through this punch, Lu Sheng was able to experience it. ¡°Stellar Grip is a technique to increase combat ability. The difference is that Stellar Grip increases physical strength, while Stellar Power increases internal energy and the power behind the energy shield. Condensing internal energy and energy shield into a point and then exploding out. Easier said, without a special technique, there is no way about it.¡± To use a simple example. It is easy to fold a piece of paper once, twice, or three times. But what if it is folded ten times, twenty times, or thirty times? No one could do it. No matter how big or thin a piece of paper was, it would be the same. A piece of paper that can be folded thirty times would be taller than Mount Everest. Folded 105 times, even the universe couldn¡¯t contain it. The Stellar Grasp worked on a similar principle. ¡°Concentrate on one point, then erupt. Not only will the power of the Stellar Power be greatly amplified, but it will also cause multiple waves of damage, such as splash damage ¡­¡± For example, the wall in the distance that was still cracking open was the result of Lu Sheng¡¯s punch that was wreaking havoc inside the wall. ¡°Moreover, the quality of the internal energy and Stellar Power produced by the Stellar Body Refining Technique is far superior to that of its peers. With the two added together, the resulting power is even more terrifying ¡­¡± If the Breath of the Flame¡¯s fire amplification and the Master¡¯s Will is added to the first form of the Absolute Martial Path ¡­ the power produced ¡­ is simply inconceivable!¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath. He even had the thought of being able to fight against a Master. A Level 4 Martial Artist could fight against a Master! It sounded unbelievable, as if Masters had become worthless. However, one should not forget that Lu Sheng now possessed three Level 11 supreme inheritances. Beneath his feet was the brilliant crystallization of the martial arts civilization that had existed for ten thousand years. It was normal for him to be able to do this. It would be abnormal if he couldn¡¯t. ¡°In the past, I saw on the news that a Martial Sage¡¯s disciple could fight against a Master at Level 6. I have three Level 11¡¯s standing behind me. After all, in the eyes of a Level 11 expert, even a Level 7 Master would be like an ant.¡± Lu Sheng did not forget about the Level 8 beast that had cut open the Level 7 Master, Shi Shengning with a single claw. There was also the Eastern Evil Sun, Wang He, who had killed a Level 8 Grandmaster and a Level 9 Martial Sage as easily as dusting dust. ¡°Perhaps I can defeat her now. I don¡¯t need to reach Level 5 ¡­¡± Lu Sheng turned his head and looked in a certain direction. An old rival of his was there. The Grandmaster Martial Goddess. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s only a matter of time. There¡¯s no need to rush ¡­¡± Lu Sheng suppressed the restless battle intent in his heart and sat down again. There were still two cultivation techniques that he hadn¡¯t read yet. Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on the chapters of the Crystal Contemplation Method. This section of the Crystal Contemplation could be said to be simple, but it was also difficult. The easy part was the result. He only needed to upgrade the diamond humanoid to the gold obsidian humanoid. The difficult part was the process. Lu Sheng did some research and found that the gold obsidian was a type of crystal that was purer and harder than diamonds. Every gold obsidian contained an extremely complicated structure and veins. Constructing a humanoid completely made of gold obsidian was no less than an enormous project. But it was not a big deal for Lu Sheng. Chapter 169 Chapter 169After all, cultivating the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture would make the structure of the human body even more complicated. In comparison, the gold obsidian¡¯s structure was much simpler. ¡°I can see it now. The Crystal Contemplation is to completely pave the way for the cultivation of the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture. Every stage of cultivation will help the human body with the scripture. If the Crystal Contemplation is to lay the foundation, then the scripture is to show the results.¡± Lu Sheng guessed that even the Level 11 expert who created the Crystal Contemplation, Duan Yifeng, had not truly cultivated the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture. That was because many of the chapters of the scripture were still in the initial stage. ¡°Perhaps he originally had the chance to cultivate it. Unfortunately, ¡­ the civilization fell and there was not enough time.¡± Lu Sheng felt regretful. At the same time, he felt lucky. ¡°The gold obsidian humanoid can be slowly constructed. This stage of cultivation is mainly to increase the purity and strength of the spiritual power. When the gold obsidian humanoid is completely constructed, my spiritual power will usher in a huge qualitative improvement. With that level of sturdiness and toughness, even if I don¡¯t use weapons, I can directly use my spiritual power to attack above my level ¡­¡± Lu Sheng guessed that the chapters of the Crystal Contemplation might include techniques to directly use spiritual power to attack. But the training conditions for this technique were too high. It was not something he could learn at the moment. After all, if you want to use a sword to kill an enemy, the sword in your hand must first be strong and sharp enough. Finally, there was the Natural Breathing Technique. This was the opening paragraph of the advanced chapter of the Natural Breathing Technique. Lu Sheng could not help but frown. He realized that the further he progressed in the Natural Breathing Technique, the more mysterious and profound the things described in it became. It didn¡¯t even feel like martial arts, but more like immortal cultivation. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the earlier stages of the Natural Breathing Technique had helped him a lot, he would have thought that this was some lunatic¡¯s rambling. The Natural Breathing Technique section focused on the knowledge of the energy of the universe. In the view of the creator, martial arts cultivation was nothing more than a process of humans absorbing the energy of the universe, constantly stimulating their potential, and evolving themselves. The difference in talent was only in how much energy each person absorbed and how fast they were at it. The purpose of the Natural Breathing Technique¡¯s existence was to make up for the innate gap in this aspect. Among them, the Natural Breathing Technique mentioned a special group ¡ª martial artists with talent in elemental control. ¡°¡­ Martial artists with talent in elemental control are the same as ordinary people. They are born with the ability to absorb certain elemental energy of the universe. Most people don¡¯t possess such an ability. It¡¯s as if they were born with a special radar in their bodies that can receive certain special signal bands in the universe. What the ¡®Natural Breathing Technique¡¯ does is to create this radar and strengthen it ¡­¡± S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was also the reason why Lu Sheng could master various special breathing techniques and master abilities that were not inferior to elemental-type martial artists. Lu Sheng could see it too. The purpose of this stage of the Natural Breathing Technique was very simple. ¡°It¡¯s to teach me how to enter the ¡®Empty State¡¯. And the most obvious use and characteristic of the ¡®Empty State¡¯ is ¡­¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath and tried to calm down some of the fluctuations in his heart. ¡°Increase the level of elemental control!¡± Lu Sheng was no longer a martial arts noob. He was very clear about the situation of martial artists with talent in elemental control. The path of martial arts was different and led to the same destination. This was something that Lu Sheng realized a long time ago. The further one¡¯s martial arts cultivation progressed, the greater the power one could master, the more, and the more incredible it was. Just like in Shi Shengning¡¯s memory, the grand river that could create ten golden suns with one punch and purify everything. There was also the Martial Goddess with a spear that was as majestic and resplendent as an ice river. Their methods could be called martial prowess. Martial artists with talent in elemental control were the lucky ones who could master this martial prowess in advance. And the most direct way to determine the power of these martial prowess was the level of elemental control. The higher the level, the stronger the ability. How could Lu Sheng not be shocked? To give a simple example, Lu Sheng¡¯s current attainment in the Flame Breathing Technique (aka Breath of Flames) was equivalent to Level 2 of elemental control for a martial artist with talent in fire. The temperature of the flames he could control was between 200-500 degrees. The amount and range of the flames he could control were not large. But if his level of elemental control reached Level 3, the temperature of his flames might soar to more than a thousand degrees, and the amount and range would be greatly improved. This kind of increase was simply terrifying. ¡°Compared to the so-called talent in elemental control, the Natural Breathing Technique should be worthier of being called a martial prowess ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was complicated, and his heart was filled with emotion. Not only that, increasing the level of elemental control was only one of the effects of the ¡®Empty State¡¯. Apart from that, the ¡®Empty State¡¯ was of great help to the application and cultivation of many martial arts. Lu Sheng looked at it and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Why does it feel so similar to the first form of my Absolute Martial Path ¡­¡± *** However, the Empty State increased one¡¯s perception of the outside world, while the first form increased one¡¯s control over one¡¯s own body. The two were similar but not identical, and they did not conflict with each other. After reading through the subsequent techniques of the 31 cultivation techniques, Lu Sheng was fascinated by each of them. ¡°There are about two months between the end of the college entrance examination and the start of university. Just enough time for me to have something to do and not be bored ¡­¡± Lu Sheng did not delay and started cultivating one technique after another. First, it was the Stellar Body Refining Technique. However, before he officially began the cultivation of the Stellar Body Refining Technique, Lu Sheng intended to finish one last thing. And that was ¡­ complete the third round of tempering internal energy and officially step into Level 5. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Mom.¡± ¡°Have a good gathering with your friends. If you don¡¯t come back tonight, call home and let us know.¡± His mother, Zheng Yufen, instructed Lu Sheng and let him go out. During the few days before the college entrance examination results were out, the students seemed to have some kind of special privilege. Even if they played all day long, they would not receive any reprimand from their parents. Lu Sheng acknowledged and walked out of the house. When he passed by the house next door, Lu Sheng saw an average-looking woman in her thirties playing ball with a boy in his teens in the courtyard. Seeing Lu Sheng, the woman¡¯s expression quickly turned cold. She glanced at him, walked over, and heavily closed the courtyard door in front of Lu Sheng, as if to prevent him from barging in. Chapter 170 Chapter 170Lu Sheng recognized at a glance that this woman was the mean neighbor who threw away the fruit that his father had previously talked about. Lu Sheng had a bad impression of her, and the woman¡¯s behaviour made his opinion drop further. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. But he did not do anything. He only felt that it was bad luck. He withdrew his gaze and no longer looked in the woman¡¯s direction. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Lu Sheng had just walked past when a middle-aged man wearing khaki pants and a white t-shirt walked out of the house. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to leave? Why did you close the door?¡± The man looked at the closed door with a puzzled expression. The woman¡¯s face was cold and she did not speak. She only looked in the direction Lu Sheng left. The man seemed to have understood something. He frowned and wanted to say something. But when his gaze fell on his son, his brows slowly relaxed. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go. Today is a rare day off. Let¡¯s have a good weekend together.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± The boy holding the ball jumped with joy, and the expression on the woman¡¯s face eased a lot. Lu Sheng left the neighborhood and called for a taxi. Twenty minutes later, he arrived at Century Square in the city center. At the agreed location, he saw Liu Qiming standing in front of a coffee shop waiting for him from afar. ¡°Liu Qiming!¡± Lu Sheng called out. Liu Qiming raised his head, and when he saw Lu Sheng, a joyful smile appeared on his face. ¡°Lu Sheng, you¡¯re early.¡± Liu Qiming hurried over and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve only just arrived, and you¡¯re already here.¡± In fact, Liu Qiming had been waiting for a long time. He was afraid that Lu Sheng would forget the appointed time, so he arrived an hour earlier. ¡°Where are the others?¡± Lu Sheng glanced around. Liu Qiming said, ¡°They¡¯re at the fried chicken shop next door, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± After that, Liu Qiming led Lu Sheng to a fried chicken restaurant dozens of meters away from the coffee shop. Early in the morning, there weren¡¯t many people who would eat fried chicken. The entire fried chicken shop was almost completely taken over by the students of Baihe Third High School. Dozens of people ordered four or five portions of fried chicken, and sat in the shop chatting casually. A sharp-eyed person saw Lu Sheng and Liu Qiming coming over, and immediately shouted: ¡°Lu Sheng is here!¡± All of a sudden, dozens of people all stood up and looked towards the entrance. If not for the fact that everyone was dressed like students, and that there were quite a few girls among them, the waiters in the shop would have thought that this was a gang seeking vendetta. And Lu Sheng was the target of their revenge. Without waiting for Lu Sheng and Liu Qiming to reach the fried chicken shop, the students of Grade 12 Class 5 had already come out of the shop. They were so excited in the shop, but when they actually stood in front of Lu Sheng, they all became reserved. Instead, Lu Sheng took the initiative to greet everyone. ¡°Long time no see, everyone.¡± ¡°Long time ¡­ no see, Lu Sheng.¡± Only a few brave boys responded to Lu Sheng. The others were too nervous. Lu Sheng¡¯s body seemed to have some kind of powerful aura and dazzling light, making them feel helpless. Liu Qiming sensed everyone¡¯s nervousness, and hurriedly came out to smooth things over. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re all old classmates, why are you so reserved? Lin Manyun, didn¡¯t you say before we came that you would confess to Lu Sheng as soon as you see him? Why are you acting like a quail now?¡± ¡°Liu Qiming, get out of here!¡± A girl with a ponytail rushed out and was about to hit Liu Qiming, but when she met Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes, she shyly shrank back and hid behind a few girls she was close with, not daring to show her face. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± The others laughed. Liu Qiming laughed the happiest, and so did Lu Sheng. The originally awkward atmosphere was instantly washed away. ¡°What¡¯s the plan today, class monitor? Liu Qiming called me here but didn¡¯t say anything. On the way here, I thought he booked the whole place.¡± Lu Sheng said half-jokingly. Everyone laughed a few times, and a fair-skinned girl replied with a blushing face, ¡°We discussed that we¡¯ll go to the amusement park in the morning, eat something at noon, go karaoke in the afternoon, and have a good meal in the evening. After that, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. Lu Sheng, do you have any better suggestions?¡± The fair-skinned girl was called Huang Wenjing. Like her name, she was quiet and well-behaved, and meticulous in her work. She had always been the class monitor of Grade 12 Class 5. Lu Sheng smiled and said, ¡°I have no objections, I¡¯ll go along with you.¡± At this time, Liu Qiming shouted, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Brothers, let¡¯s go to the amusement park, the roller coaster is coming!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± A few naughty boys in the class also started to shout, wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. The atmosphere suddenly became lively. Lu Sheng was pulled into the group by Liu Qiming. Time seemed to have returned to more than half a year ago, that ordinary but memorable time. Lu Sheng walked in the middle of the group. Although he tried his best to get rid of the effects of his body, the crowd still unconsciously surrounded him. The whole group of Grade 12 Class 5 seemed to be moving forward quickly with him as the core. Along the way, a lot of people were attracted by this mighty group, and they all looked over. Some people showed envious and kind smiles, as if they were thinking of their high school days, and felt a lot of emotions. Lu Sheng listened to the students around him chatting. The boys talked about games, anime, and sports. The girls talked about celebrity gossip, clothes, jewellery, and makeup. From time to time, they would sneak a glance at Lu Sheng, and when they turned around, they would laugh like silver bells. Liu Qiming walked beside Lu Sheng, and occasionally pulled Lu Sheng to say a few words. The atmosphere was harmonious and lively. Lu Sheng¡¯s sharp senses noticed that there was a gaze fixed on him. He turned around. He saw a handsome boy frantically avoiding his gaze. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. He remembered the boy¡¯s name: Yang Yifei. The boy who Lu Sheng punched in the combat class, Lu Sheng¡¯s first ¡°stepping stone¡±. That could be considered Lu Sheng¡¯s ¡°famous battle¡±. Lu Sheng¡¯s heart was slightly moved, and he slowed down his steps to Yang Yifei¡¯s side. ¡­ The chatter around them suddenly became quiet, and a lot of people secretly looked over, and some people¡¯s expressions became serious. If there was a knot in the hearts of Grade 12 Class 5 students. That was the ¡°conflict¡± between Yang Yifei and Lu Sheng. After all, the two of them had ¡°fought¡± before. Although that was in the combat class, but a lot of grudges in the school were derived from combat classes. If Lu Sheng still had something against Yang Yifei, with Lu Sheng¡¯s current strength ¡­ If he really wanted to beat Yang Yifei up, the whole class probably couldn¡¯t hold him back. Yang Yifei understood this very well. When Lu Sheng approached him, his face obviously paled, and he was so nervous that his body straightened. But he couldn¡¯t avoid it obviously, so he could only brace himself and pretend to be calm. Yang Yifei¡¯s hand in his left trouser pocket was clenched tightly, and his palm was sweating. He was thinking, if Lu Sheng really beat him up here, should he swallow his anger or turn around and leave. ¡°Did you watch the WFK fight last week? The fight between the Forest Tiger and the Critical Gorilla ¡­¡± Yang Yifei¡¯s fist in his trouser pocket suddenly loosened, and he turned to look at Lu Sheng, his expression a little stunned. ¡°Are ¡­ are you talking to me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the only one in class who watches WFK?¡± Lu Sheng blinked. Chapter 171 Chapter 171¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t watch last week¡¯s fight, and I¡¯m going to catch up these two days ¡­¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know how exciting it was, do you mind if I spoil a bit?¡± ¡°No ¡­ don¡¯t mind. Anyway, my favorite fighter is the Wilderness Leopard.¡± ¡°Haha, the Wilderness Leopard is really good, but it¡¯s too obvious every time he fakes ¡­¡± Yang Yifei¡¯s fist in his pocket loosened. The nervousness on his face quickly faded, and his footsteps became lighter. WFK was a martial arts entertainment program, niche and unpopular, and it was also one of Yang Yifei¡¯s favorite TV shows. But Yang Yifei only found out today that Lu Sheng also watched WFK. When people around Lu Sheng and Yang Yifei saw them taking, had smiles bloom on their faces. They started chatting again, and their voices were louder than before. *** Lu Sheng and his classmates from Grade 12 Class 5 went to the nearest amusement park. Everyone had a good time. They ate some hamburgers and fries at the amusement park for lunch, then went straight to the KTV in the afternoon. ¡°Room 1359, everyone go in first. We¡¯ll go buy some snacks.¡± The class monitor, Huang Wenjing, invited everyone into the room, then led a few girls to leave. The boys in the class shouted, ¡°Beer! Bring more beer! ¡± Huang Wenjing turned around and rolled her eyes at them. She smiled and said, ¡°Got it.¡± The boys immediately cheered. ¡°Lu Sheng, if you have time ¡­ come to my house to watch a boxing match.¡± Yang Yifei finally gathered his courage and sent an invitation to Lu Sheng. He also called out to the people standing next to Lu Sheng. ¡°Liu Qiming, you guys come too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. Yang Yifei let out a long sigh of relief. The stone in his heart seemed to have been lifted. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first. I¡¯ll wait for you inside.¡± He said goodbye and walked into the room. Liu Qiming looked at Yang Yifei¡¯s back and said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Yang Yifei is a bit arrogant, but he¡¯s not a bad person. When you weren¡¯t in school, he even taught me how to fight!¡± Lu Sheng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Boys and girls at this age, how many of them were truly ¡°bad¡±? Speaking of which, his sister Lu Qinghe used to be badder than Yang Yifei. Isn¡¯t she cute and obedient now? ¡°Oh, right.¡± Lu Sheng remembered something and said to Liu Qiming, ¡°How much did you spend for the party today? I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡± Liu Qiming immediately waved his hand. ¡°Hey, why are you bringing this up for? Everyone already paid for your share.¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t want to waste time with him. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t even think about asking me to come out next time.¡± This hit Liu Qiming¡¯s soft spot. His face was full of helplessness. ¡°Two hundred per person.¡± ¡°Once you transfer it, remember to transfer the extra money back to me.¡± Lu Sheng shook his phone and half-jokingly warned Liu Qiming. ¡°Okay, then tonight¡¯s on me!¡± Liu Qiming grabbed Lu Sheng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. The two were about to enter the room when they suddenly heard an uncertain voice behind them. ¡°Lu Sheng?¡± Lu Sheng turned around and saw a tall and beautiful girl standing not far behind him. There were also many young men and women gathered around the girls. It was obvious that they were the same as Lu Sheng and the others, here to relax and party after the college entrance examination. ¡°Yang Yuan.¡± Lu Sheng called out the girl¡¯s name. Liu Qiming tactfully stepped aside. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Yang Yuan was pleasantly surprised and took the initiative to walk towards Lu Sheng. Her footsteps became faster and faster until she was almost jogging. ¡°Class reunion.¡± Lu Sheng explained with a smile. ¡°Me too.¡± Yang Yuan quickly replied. Today, Yang Yuan looked especially beautiful. She was wearing a pink polo short-sleeved shirt with a neatly buttoned collar. She wore a white miniskirt, which made her long and fair legs, which she had trained in martial arts for many years, look even longer. Yang Yuan had her hair in a ponytail today, tied with the same purple hairband that Lu Sheng had seen her with for the first time. ¡°How was your college entrance exam?¡± Lu Sheng asked casually. ¡°It was alright.¡± Yang Yuan suddenly asked, ¡°Lu Sheng, which university are you going to apply to?¡± Lu Sheng hesitated for a moment before deciding not to hide it from Yang Yuan. ¡°Seventh Sage Martial University.¡± He had seen in the information in the dream world that he had entered the Seventh Sage Martial University after the college entrance examination. Therefore, he was subconsciously leaning towards the Seventh Sage Martial University. Anyway, the difference between the seven Sage Martial Universities wasn¡¯t that big. It didn¡¯t matter which one he went to. ¡°The Capital ¡­¡± Yang Yuan lowered her head slightly and stared at the tip of her shoes. Her expression was conflicted, and no one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Yang Yuan!¡± At this time, someone called out Yang Yuan¡¯s name. Lu Sheng glanced over and saw a tall and handsome boy walking towards him. There was doubt and vigilance on his face. ¡°Okay, the students are waiting for me. I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble. After saying goodbye to Yang Yuan, he turned around and entered the room. Liu Qiming hurriedly followed him. Before entering the room, he secretly glanced at Yang Yuan, his eyes full of complex emotions and envy. Liu Qiming wasn¡¯t stupid. He could see that the girl in front of him was far beyond their level in every aspect. However, such an outstanding girl was still at a loss in front of Lu Sheng. Anyone with a discerning eye could see the thoughts on her face at a glance. Although Lu Sheng had been trying to integrate into the group of Grade 12 Class 5 and not make them feel uncomfortable. However, the gap between them was inadvertently revealed. ¡°See ¡­ you again.¡± Yang Yuan saw that Liu Qiming had already entered the room, and only then did the words come out of her mouth. At this time, the tall and handsome boy who had called her name walked to her side and looked inside through the glass of the door. He asked, ¡°Who were you talking to? You were chatting so happily that you couldn¡¯t even hear us calling you.¡± Yang Yuan had already returned to her original cold and indifferent appearance. She didn¡¯t even look at the boy as she turned around and left. ¡°Yang Yuan! Yang Yuan!¡± The tall and handsome boy shouted twice and looked inside the room again. His gaze swept over a certain handsome boy sitting in the corner with a smile on his face. Suddenly, he cursed, ¡°Fuck!¡± Then, he walked away hatefully. ¡°Yang Yuan, who¡¯s that handsome boy you just greeted?¡± ¡°He looks a bit familiar ¡­¡± ¡°Which high school? I¡¯ve never seen him in school!¡± As soon as Yang Yuan returned, she was surrounded by a few familiar girls who kept on gossiping. Yang Yuan smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t say anything. She sat down in the corner of the room. After the lunch party, she didn¡¯t want to participate in any more group activities, but she was forcefully dragged here. She didn¡¯t expect to meet Lu Sheng here. Lu Sheng¡¯s figure appeared in her mind. Yang Yuan subconsciously pulled the hair on her shoulder and gently wrapped the purple hair band around her finger. Looking at the lyrics that kept jumping on the big screen in front of her, Yang Yuan suddenly decided. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± ¡°Thought about what?¡± The girl next to her who was using her phone to order songs was confused by Yang Yuan¡¯s sudden words. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about which university to apply to.¡± The girl blinked and said in surprise, ¡°Weren¡¯t you still thinking about it this morning? Why did you suddenly think about it now? Which university do you want to apply to?¡± ¡°Whichever one.¡± Yang Yuan looked at the girl but didn¡¯t seem to be looking at her. Her beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light ¡­ ¡°Anyway ¡­¡± Yang Yuan let go of her hand and shook her hair. The purple hair band danced under the light like a bright and beautiful fairy. ¡°As long as it¡¯s in Jingdu.¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172The students of Grade 12 Class 5 howled in the KTV until five o ¡¯clock. Then they went out and went to the restaurant that they had booked in advance. During dinner, the atmosphere of this post-high school reunion reached its climax. The group of boys and girls drank until they were dizzy. Even the girls drank much. Those who were usually close hugged each other, crying and laughing. Those who weren¡¯t were completely dispelled at this moment. Even Yang Yifei came to Lu Sheng four or five times with a glass of wine in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Sheng. I forgot when I bullied you in the combat class. But then you hit me back, so we¡¯re even now ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at Yang Yifei¡¯s tongue hanging out. With a sincere expression, he drank the bottle of beer in front of him in one gulp. ¡°We¡¯re even now.¡± Lu Sheng grabbed the beer bottle and lightly punched Yang Yifei¡¯s chest. He smiled and said, ¡°But next time, I¡¯ll beat you up again!¡± Yang Yifei also smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you beat me up again if you have the chance!¡± They were all drunk. The meal lasted until eight or nine o¡¯clock in the evening. The girls who were in a better state stopped a taxi at the entrance and let the boys who were close to them send the drunk ones home. Liu Qiming sneaked up to Lu Sheng. His cheeks were red from drinking too much, but his eyes were bright and full of anticipation. ¡°Lu Sheng, are we leaving or not?¡± Lu Sheng looked to the side and saw three boys standing under a streetlight. They were all Liu Qiming¡¯s good friends. They were also looking at him with anticipation. ¡°We have to leave. No one can go home before midnight tonight!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s words were heard by the three boys not far away. They cheered in unison. The five of them squeezed into a taxi and went straight to the Internet cafe. At two o ¡¯clock in the morning, Lu Sheng was walking home alone. There was still a faint smell of alcohol on him, but his face was calm. His shadow passed one streetlight after another. The joy and noise of the day gradually faded away from him. Youth was worth remembering, but the road ahead of him was still very long, very far. ¡°I wish you all a smooth journey and a bright future!¡± Lu Sheng turned to the empty street and said the words that he didn¡¯t have the chance to say at the dinner table. Then he turned around without looking back. His figure gradually melted into the night. At two-thirty in the morning, Lu Sheng returned home and entered the dream world to cultivate. ¡­ Lu Qinghe¡¯s cheerful footsteps on the stairs were called out by Zheng Yufen, who was holding a spatula. ¡°Come down. Don¡¯t disturb your brother¡¯s sleep. He only got home at two o¡¯clock last night.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Qinghe nodded reluctantly. Waking up her brother Lu Sheng seemed to have become something she had to do every day. If she didn¡¯t knock on that door and shout a few times, she wouldn¡¯t feel good for the whole day. ¡°Your dad invited a few friends over for dinner today. Go and see if he¡¯s back from grocery shopping.¡± Zheng Yufen gave Lu Qinghe a task. Lu Qinghe walked towards the door. But before she could walk out of the door, she heard a series of urgent honks coming from outside. It was particularly ear-piercing in the early morning. *** ¡°Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush, it¡¯ll be done soon!¡± Lu Hai squatted on the ground and hurriedly caught the oranges that were rolling around while shouting. But his voice didn¡¯t have any effect. The honking was still ringing in his ears. Lu Hai thought that he was unlucky. He got up early in the morning to buy groceries and bought some oranges on the way. Who would have thought that when he was about to reach the door, the bag would suddenly break. A bag of oranges rolled all over the ground. He was picking them up when the neighbor happened to drive back. That was why the scene in front of him happened. The ear-piercing horn sound stuck to Lu Hai¡¯s eardrums. It was so noisy that it made him upset. The more chaotic it got, the more he hurried his fingers, which made him fumble and made him slip up even more. The few oranges that he had just picked up slipped and rolled away. There was another ear-piercing horn sound, and this time it was especially long. Even though Lu Hai had always been honest and humble about it, he was a little angry at this moment. He stopped picking up the oranges and stood up to curse at the car. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hurry up! What are you rushing for? The road is so wide. Do you have to go to my side? Why don¡¯t you try honking again?¡± Lu Hai was really angry. The lane in the community was very wide. The oranges he dropped probably took up half the width of the lane. The empty space on the side was definitely enough to allow a car to pass by. Even if he really blocked the entire lane, couldn¡¯t they wait for him patiently for a while? If they couldn¡¯t get out of the car, they could have just told him. Honking for so long was purely disgusting. Even a person made of clay had some anger, let alone Lu Hai. Moreover, he was still annoyed from the fruits dropping. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± A figure quickly rushed out of the yard and ran to Lu Hai¡¯s side. She stared at the woman in the car with an unfriendly gaze. It was as if as long as Lu Hai gave the order, Lu Qinghe would rush out like a wild cat. Seeing that his daughter was also here, the fire that had just ignited in Lu Hai¡¯s heart immediately died down. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Hai waved his hand dispiritedly, indicating for the woman to drive over. The woman started the car expressionlessly and drove past the father and daughter. The wheels ran over a few oranges, leaving crushed oranges on the ground. Lu Hai frowned and picked up the remaining oranges. ¡°Dad, this woman is too hateful!¡± Lu Qinghe was so angry that the roots of her teeth itched. She stared at the back of the woman¡¯s car and wished she could rush up and kick her hard. Lu Hai sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, why bother with this kind of person? Heaven will teach her a lesson sooner or later. Come and help!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Qinghe hurried over to help Lu Hai pick up the oranges, but she still looked indignant and muttered in a low voice. *** ¡°What are you doing so early in the morning?¡± The woman walked into the house and handed the vegetables in her hand to the auntie next to her. ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯ll go out early in the morning and buy you some fish to make soup.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°I said, when you just came back, why did you keep honking? Didn¡¯t you see your neighbor drop something? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help him, but you keep rushing ¡­¡± ¡°What neighbor? I don¡¯t have such a neighbor. When they moved, there was a lot of noise. Two days ago, they honked early in the morning and disturbed my sleep. Why don¡¯t you talk to them? Why blame me instead?¡± When the middle-aged man heard this, his attitude softened and he comforted, ¡°Okay, okay, their eldest son is getting his results in two days. They¡¯re just happy ¡­¡± The woman refused to give up, ¡°College entrance examination? That¡¯s amazing. The college entrance exam can disturb people¡¯s sleep early in the morning? According to you, when Yang Yang takes the college entrance exams in a few years, I can confidently drive in front of their house and honk wantonly? How good can a child raised by this kind of uncultured person be? The college entrance exam results haven¡¯t come out yet and they¡¯re already celebrating. I want to see what their family looks like in two days ¡­¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173¡°Enough.¡± The middle-aged man saw that the woman¡¯s words were getting worse and worse, and a few traces of displeasure flashed across his face. ¡°Today, you¡¯ve disturbed them. Back and forth, now we¡¯re even. In the future, don¡¯t ¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, the middle-aged man¡¯s phone rang. The man glanced at the caller ID and signalled the woman to not speak. Then he picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± The woman immediately shut up. She was very clear about what kind of big shots her husband was in contact with at work. They were not some random cats or dogs that she could casually honk and bully. ¡°Okay, okay, I understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in 15 minutes!¡± The man hung up the phone and quickly said to the woman, ¡°Quick, quickly bring my clothes. I need to go to the mayor¡¯s office immediately.¡± The woman saw that her husband was in a hurry. While answering, she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Our Baihe City will be in a grand limelight due to the college entrance examination, this year!¡± The man¡¯s face was full of excitement and joy. ¡°Martial Champion! This year¡¯s Martial Champion is from our Baihe City!¡± The woman was stunned for a moment, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Provincial Martial Champion?! This year¡¯s Provincial Martial Champion is from our Baihe City?¡± The man suddenly stopped what he was doing and looked at the woman. With a mysterious and solemn tone, he slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Dragon! It¡¯s the Ascending Dragon Martial Champion!¡± [Note: As previously mentioned, it refers to the individual who ranks first.] ¡°Ah!¡± The woman was so shocked that she covered her mouth. Her eyes were wide open, and her face was full of disbelief. ¡°Dragon ¡­ Martial Champion?! Isn¡¯t that the number one Martial Champion in the country?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man buttoned his shirt and said with incomparable emotion, ¡°More than a hundred provinces, more than a thousand cities, nearly a hundred million examinees ¡­ The number one Ascending Dragon Martial Champion in the country actually came from our small Baihe City. Don¡¯t you think this matter is big? Right now, the big shots in the province are all rushing over. The mayor and the president of the Martial Arts Association have already gone to greet them. That¡¯s why they want me to hurry over.¡± The woman was also shocked. With a shocked expression, she muttered, ¡°What kind of family do you think could give birth to such a person? Furthermore, he¡¯s from our Baihe City. If there¡¯s a chance, you must bring me to meet him. Our family¡¯s Yang Yang is also going to take the college entrance exam. If we can get some scriptures, it would be a blessing ¡­¡± The man put on his suit and casually said: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when there¡¯s a chance. Right now, I have to rush over. The mayor just called and said that the big shots in the province have already arrived in Baihe City. I don¡¯t know if I can make it in time.¡± Just as they were talking, the two suddenly heard a long car horn outside their door. The sound was deafening, as if it was going to wake up the entire neighborhood. The middle-aged man and woman both frowned. The woman seemed to have thought of something from the sound of the car horn, her face gradually turned ugly. The second car horn sounded. It was still long and loud, but when it fell into the woman¡¯s ears, it was ear-piercing. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± The woman looked at her husband and sneered: ¡°Did you hear that. Do you think this kind of person is worthy of being our neighbor? Day after day, it¡¯s endless.¡± Even if the woman used her toes to think, she could guess that it must be the annoying country bumpkin next door who drove to their front door and honked in revenge. She felt a little strange when he let her go so easily. So it turns out he was holding back. ¡°I just crushed a few of his oranges, I¡¯ll call a truck later and fill up his yard!¡± The third car horn sounded, the woman was completely enraged. With a cold face, she quickly walked towards the door. The man followed behind, although his thoughts were similar to the woman, but his mouth still comforted her: ¡°It might not be their family.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t them, I¡¯ll write the word backwards!¡± ¡°You talk nicely, don¡¯t quarrel with people.¡± The woman pulled open the door, ready to spit out curses. But when she saw the scene outside, her whole body suddenly froze in place. She saw a scene that she would never forget. On the driveway in front of their house, a long motorcade slowly drove over. A row of brand-new black business cars. Neat and tidy, even the distance between each car seemed to have been measured in advance. And at the front of the motorcade, was a limousine, a luxury limousine. The front of the car and on both sides of the windows were small red Dragon Kingdom flags, fluttering in the wind. The car horn sounded again. The sound was made by all the cars in the motorcade, neat and tidy as if it was one sound. After several car horns, more than half of the community was stirred up. Many people came out of their houses, looking at all this in shock and curiosity. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± The man at this moment also came out quickly. When he saw the spectacular motorcade in front of him, his whole body froze for a moment. His eyes fell on the license plate of the leading car, his pupils fiercely contracted. ¡°East D- 00001!¡± The man suddenly rushed out of the house, and when he passed by the door, he slammed into the woman, causing her to stagger and almost fall down. ¡°The Provincial Governor¡¯s car! East D- 00001! Yes, the Provincial Governor¡¯s car has this license plate! This is ¡ª The Provincial Governor is here!¡± *** ¡°Provincial ¡­ Provincial Governor?!¡± The woman at the door swallowed her saliva with difficulty. Her husband was the secretary of the mayor of Baihe City. She had seen a lot of big shots because of her husband. But compared to the one in front of her, it could be said that she paled in comparison. Provincial Governor! A Provincial Governor! Those who were not Level 7 and above could not have that position. In ancient times, they would be a feudal lords who sat on millions of territories. Compared to such a person, not to mention her, even her husband was like a stone beneath her feet, or a flower on the roadside. They might not even lower their head to take a look when they walked past. The woman¡¯s heart was filled with great joy. She was glad that she did not curse out, or did so at the wrong person. Otherwise, if she faced with the Provincial Governor¡¯s motorcade, even if she had ten heads, it would not be enough for them to take. The bright ¡°East D 00001¡å license plate was getting closer and closer. Under the illumination of the sun, it was dazzling and dazzling. The woman stood honestly at the door and listened to the whale-like honking sound in her ears. She did not dare to have any evil thoughts in her heart. Previously, she heard the piercing honking sound. Now, she felt that the honking sound was filled with an inexplicable majesty. It was like the tide of the sea slowly approaching. The middle-aged man was also a little confused at this moment. He recognized that this was the Provincial Governor¡¯s motorcade, but ¡­ ¡°Why did the Provincial Governor¡¯s motorcade come to our neighborhood? Is it to pick me up?¡± The man could not help but slap his own mouth. He his crazy wife had made him stupid. How could he even come up with such a ridiculous idea? Chapter 174 Chapter 174Fortunately, he quickly calmed down. ¡°The Provincial Governor came for the Martial Dragon Champion. Now that he is here, doesn¡¯t this mean ¡­¡± [Note: Change of term. Hitherto usage of ¡°Ascending Dragon¡± will be changed to ¡°Martial Dragon Champion.¡± Changes will be reflected on the previous chapters soon.] The man¡¯s mind suddenly flashed with a spark. With a face full of surprise and excitement, he pulled the woman and said almost incoherently, ¡°The Provincial Governor¡¯s arrival ¡­ honks ¡­ the Dragon. The legendary Martial Dragon Champion in the college entrance examination lives in our neighborhood!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± The woman suddenly became excited and hurriedly rushed into the house. ¡°Then I will quickly change my clothes. Later, you must take me to meet him. Our ancestors have blessed us, they have really blessed us this time. To be able to live in the same neighborhood as such a person.¡± S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The woman was so excited that she almost couldn¡¯t articulate her words properly. Living in the same neighborhood as the number one martial arts scholar in the country was no different from being hit in the face by a lottery ticket. It was a small neighbourhood. As long as they knew which house it was and build a good relationship. On a smaller scale, her son, Yang Yang¡¯s, future in martial arts would be far smoother. On a larger scale, her husband¡¯s career would also benefit greatly. Their family might even rise to the top in the future! And wasn¡¯t socializing and making friends what she was best at? With that in mind, a smug smile appeared on the woman¡¯s face as if all of her dreams had come true. ¡°Change my ass! Isn¡¯t it already too late?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even the middle-aged man, who was usually gentle, cursed and pulled the woman back. ¡°The Provincial Governor is about to arrive. I have to hurry up and greet him. You stay here.¡± With that, the middle-aged man hurriedly ran out. With both hands on his lower abdomen, he stood straight and obediently waited on the side of the road, waiting for the motorcade to slowly drive over. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t wait for me to change clothes, the motorcade has already passed by ¡­¡± The woman broke out in a cold sweat, hurriedly ran to the front of the courtyard and obediently waited like her husband. Her eyes inadvertently glanced at Lu Hai¡¯s family who were also attracted by the sound of the horn. The woman¡¯s face revealed a look of disdain and disgust. Really unlucky. Was someone like them worthy of living in the same neighborhood as the number one martial arts scholar in the country? They simply lowered the standard of the entire neighborhood. Thinking, she spat, turned her face away and no longer looked their house. The sound of the honks continued, giving people a sense of grandeur. More and more people were attracted by the sound. Those who could live in the Huafu (means capital) neighborhood, had a good standing in the Baihe, so they naturally had some knowledge. Soon, some people understood the meaning behind the sound of the horn and became excited. ¡°Martial Dragon! With this level of arrangement, momentum, and scene, it¡¯s the provincial governor personally coming to congratulate our Huafu neighbourhood¡¯s pride, the Martial Dragon Champion, on the achievement!¡± ¡°My God, this year¡¯s martial arts scholar actually lives in our neighborhood?!¡± ¡°Wife! Quickly come out and look at the provincial governor, look at the number one martial arts scholar in the world!¡± Lu Hai¡¯s family also stood on their tiptoes to look, but they were confused and did not know what was going on. ¡°I heard people say that the martial arts scholar who ascended the dragon came from our neighborhood, Xiao He, do you know what the Martial Dragon is?¡± Lu Hai was a rough person, so this kind of question was naturally directed at his daughter, Lu Qinghe. Unfortunately, Lu Qinghe was also unaware and shook her head. ¡°Hey, go see if your brother has woken up, he should know what it might mean ¡­¡± Lu Hai was about to order his daughter to call Lu Sheng out. At this time, a gentle voice said: ¡°Martial Dragon Champion is a name that has been passed down since ancient times, now there are not many people who know about it ¡­¡± [Note: In the above sentence and few other instances in the chapter, and the chapters before, characters usually address to the title as something of a feat and not as an awarded title. Which is ¡°Ascending Dragon¡± or the like, but for the sake of consistency, I¡¯ll be retaining as above.] Lu Hai¡¯s family turned their head and saw two gray-haired, kind looking old couple looking at them. The one who just spoke was the old man wearing reading glasses. Lu Hai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Professor Sun, you guys came out to watch the show too.¡± The gray-haired old man nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Something as big as a star martial artist appearing in our neighbourhood is a big event, of course, we¡¯ll come out.¡± This old man and old lady were the neighbors on the right side of the Lu family, a pair of retired university professors. Moreover, they were liberal arts professors, very wise and knowledgeable. They had a good relationship with Lu Hai¡¯s family and would usually greet them with a smile. ¡°Professor Sun, you haven¡¯t finished explaining what Martial Dragon Champion is ¡­¡± Lu Hai said. The gray-haired old man nodded and continued, ¡°Martial Dragon is the person who reached the top of the Martial Science College Entrance Examination, a true martial arts genius. In ancient times, that would be the reincarnation of a Star Martial Artist, the leader of all martial artists in the world ¡­¡± The old lady next to him said helplessly, ¡°This old man, he doesn¡¯t know what to say after beating around the bush. The Martial Dragon is the number one in the national Martial Science College Entrance Examination, equivalent to the national martial arts scholar. It¡¯s just a matter of two sentences, do you have to go through so much trouble?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to explain it clearly ¡­¡± ¡°The more you explain, the messier it gets ¡­¡± Lu Hai¡¯s family ignored the old man and old lady¡¯s daily bickering, but they were shocked. ¡°National martial arts scholar, number one in the country?!¡± ¡° ¡ª how capable must he be to be number one in the national Martial Science College Entrance Examination!¡± ¡°Such a person is actually in our neighborhood?¡± Lu Qinghe¡¯s mind ran the fastest. She glanced at the old professor couple and whispered, ¡°Dad, do you think ¡­ this Martial Dragon Champion, and the martial arts scholar is Brother?¡± Lu Hai¡¯s expression turned unnatural. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Although your brother¡¯s results are good, number one in the country ¡­ it can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Then tell me, my brother is the strongest among all the high school students in Baihe, and he¡¯s in this neighborhood. Who else could it be but him?¡± Lu Qinghe said. Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen looked at each other, the same thought rising in their minds. Yes, if it wasn¡¯t their precious son, who else could it be? There didn¡¯t seem to be anyone else. But the title of number one in the country, the Martial Dragon Champion, martial arts scholar ¡­ As normal people, the couple did not even dare to think about it. Just as the family was feeling nervous and expectant, the magnificent black motorcade finally arrived at the entrance of their yard. The luxurious limousine with the little red flag on it slowly stopped. The motorcade behind it also stopped. There were three long honks. Including the previous one, there were a total of nine honks. Then, the limousine¡¯s door was pushed open from the inside. A man in a gray tunic suit strode out with a majestic gait. The man was close to two meters tall, with a squarish face and jet-black hair. A pair of tiger-like eyes shone brightly. His every movement exuded a powerful aura. After he got out of the car, his gaze immediately locked onto Lu Hai¡¯s family, and a smile bloomed on his face. He took two steps forward, and the half-closed yard door opened automatically. A deep and vigorous voice came out of his mouth. ¡°Is this the residence of the Martial Dragon Champion, Lu Sheng?¡± [Note: In the above sentence the man uses ¡°Ascending dragon martial arts scholar¡± to refer to Lu Sheng.] In an instant, Lu Hai¡¯s family was hit by a huge surprise. Their faces were filled with indescribable excitement and joy. Number one in the country, Martial Dragon Champion {martial arts scholar}. It was really him, Lu Hai, Zheng Yufen¡¯s son ¡­ Lu Qinghe¡¯s brother ¡­ Lu Sheng of the Lu family! The neighbor woman who saw this scene from across the yard also felt her mind go blank. She could not stand straight and fell to the ground with a thud. There was only one thought left in her mind. The legendary Martial Dragon Champion turned out to be the eldest son of her neighbor, whom she had always loathed and regarded as a bumpkin?! The woman sat on the ground in a daze. Her brain lost the ability to think. She turned her head woodenly, only to see her husband sitting down slowly against the yard wall with a pale face. The crushed oranges on the driveway that she had crushed had not been cleaned up. The yellow-brown marks became incomparably dazzling at this moment. It was a ghastly sight. ¡°It¡¯s over ¡­ It¡¯s all over now ¡­¡± The woman murmured, as if she had lost her soul. On the other side, the old professor and his wife were also taken aback. But after all, the two were old and had had weathered many a storm. They quickly recovered. The old professor pushed the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with emotion: ¡°The star martial artist of the present age actually lives next door to this old man ¡­¡± Chapter 175 Chapter 175Lu Sheng opened his eyes and gently twisted his body. A series rang out from all over his body. Lu Sheng stretched out a finger and slid it across his arm. There was a layer of light gray, slightly greasy dirt on his fingertip. After completing the first stage of the Immortal Golden Body, the impurities in his body that could be refined every time he practiced the Stellar Body Refining Technique and the Natural Breathing Technique were very few. Now that he had obtained the follow-up moves of the Immortal Golden Body and was officially entering the second stage of cultivation, there were new impurities. This meant that Lu Sheng¡¯s latent physique had begun to strengthen again. ¡°Just a little bit more and I can complete the third tempering of internal force.¡± Lu Sheng walked into the bathroom and washed off the impurities and muck on his body. There was also the lingering smell of alcohol from last night¡¯s class reunion. When the third tempering was completed, he could try to transform his internal force into Gang Qi (or only Qi) and officially step into Level 5. It would only take a few days and he would definitely be able to complete it by this week at the latest. Lu Sheng walked out of the bathroom while wiping his body. He took a look at his phone and found that it was almost afternoon. This was the first time he ¡°slept¡± until this late. There were a bunch of unread messages on his phone, one-third of which were from his sister, Lu Qinghe. When Lu Sheng saw the third message, he put down his phone and his Level 5 Spiritual Power suddenly spread out. With his room as the center, his spiritual power quickly spread out like a tide. Then Lu Sheng ¡°saw¡± it. In the living room on the first floor of his house, there was a sitting! His whole body was like a furnace, emitting endless light and heat. Compared to him, the martial artists around him were like charcoal and dust scattered around a raging fire. Lu Sheng saw the human furnace, and the furnace also took notice of him. ¡°Looks like our Martial Dragon Champion is awake.¡± In the living room, a man in a black Chinese tunic suit glanced at the stairs on the second floor and put down the teacup in his hand with a smile. Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen were stunned. The next moment, they saw their son, Lu Sheng, appear at the top of the stairs and slowly walk down. The man in the Chinese tunic suit stood up first and stared at the young man coming down from upstairs. Even though he had learned a lot from the information, he was still shocked when he saw the person he was here for. The young man who came down the stairs was over 1.85 meters tall, with fair skin and a handsome figure. His hair was still wet, and it looked like he had just taken a shower. There was not a trace of emotion on his calm face, and there was a maturity and steadiness that was rare among young people his age. However, what Xia Pingnan saw was not these superficial things. In his eyes, the young man walking towards him was like the rising sun at seven or eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Beneath his gentle and handsome appearance was a brilliance that was about to illuminate the entire world. Even if it was him, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion such as ¡°the waves behind the Yangtze River¡±. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± When Lu Hai saw Lu Sheng, he immediately came forward and introduced him. ¡°This is our Dongning Province¡¯s provincial governor, Xia Pingnan. This is the mayor of Baihe, and President Xiao Yuhe. You know him.¡± Lu Hai quickly finished introducing Lu Sheng and then let out a long sigh of relief. He was just an ordinary porter. Sitting across from a group of big shots that he usually only saw on the news was already his limit. Lu Sheng nodded and walked to the man in the black tunic suit, who was like a furnace in his eyes, and greeted him. ¡°Hello, Provincial Governor Xia.¡± Then he greeted the mayor and Xiao Yuhe one by one. Xiao Yuhe nodded at Lu Sheng, his expression both excited and complicated. He had watched Lu Sheng grow to this point with his own eyes and had special feelings about Lu Sheng, as if he was a nephew. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hello, Student Lu.¡± Xia Pingnan shook hands with Lu Sheng, and then the group sat down on the sofa again. Fortunately, Lu Sheng¡¯s family had just moved to a new house. Otherwise, they would not have been able to accommodate such a large group of people in their old house. ¡°I took the liberty of visiting this time to congratulate Student Lu Sheng on winning first place in the country in this year¡¯s college entrance examination and becoming the Martial Dragon Champion.¡± ¡°Have the college entrance examination results been released?¡± Lu Sheng had expected that there would be a commotion at home, but he did not expect it to come so early. It was only the second day after the college entrance examination. There were still two weeks before the college entrance examination results were released. Xia Pingnan explained, ¡°Basically, the statistics have been completed. Only the results and rankings have not been completed. But Student Lu¡¯s ranking has been determined. After all, it is still very easy to find the highest value in a pile of data, and¨C¡± Xia Pingnan paused and continued, ¡°¨CStudent Lu Sheng¡¯s college entrance examination results, without including the cultural studies results and all kinds of additional points, is already firmly in first place, much higher than the second place. If all the additional points are tallied, it is very likely that you will have the best college entrance examination results in the history of Dragon Nation.¡± Hearing this, Lu Hai and the others gasped, and the way they looked at Lu Sheng changed a little. Especially Lu Qinghe, who seemed like she was seeing her brother for the first time. They knew that Lu Sheng¡¯s results were very good this time, but they did not expect it to be so good. Not only did he become the Martial Dragon Champion in the country, but he may also be the most impressive Martial Dragon Champion in history. ¡°I came as soon as I received the news. In order to meet Student Lu Sheng as soon as possible, and to represent our Dongning Province to give you, the number one pride of Dongning, some rewards that you deserve.¡± As he spoke, Xia Pingnan glanced behind him, and a secretary-like person quickly stepped forward and took out a few things. The first was the bank card that Lu Sheng was most familiar with. ¡°This is a reward of 50 million. Although it is not much, it is a little token of appreciation from the province towards Student Lu.¡± Lu Sheng did not say anything, but the eyelids of Lu Hai¡¯s family behind him twitched violently. The Lu family had never seen so much money in several generations. Previously, they were already shocked when Xiao Yuhe, on behalf of the Martial Arts Association, gave Lu Sheng a martial arts bonus of one million. Now, 50 million. Lu Hai did not know what expression to use to express his inner feelings. Chapter 176 Chapter 176¡°The poor study and the rich practice martial arts. So it turns out that we were still the poor scholar. No matter how good a scholar is, he will still be a beggar. A student of martial arts could become rich overnight¡± Zheng Yufen reached out and fiercely twisted Lu Hai¡¯s arm. ¡°Lower your voice, look at how useless you are.¡± Lu Sheng did not think much of this money. After Xinshan Tang pharmaceutical business became official, he received tens of millions every month. Coupled with the monthly allowance from the Spiritual Master Association, Lu Sheng¡¯s bank account had close to 100 million. And then there is this. Xia Pingnan took out a large red booklet. On the cover of the booklet were the words Non-transferable Title Deed. [Note: Just papers for property. I¡¯ve used an improvised and roughly translated name for the papers. Don¡¯t quote me on this.] ¡°This is a residence of more than 400 square meters located in the center of Dongning Province. Although it is not as big as Student Lu¡¯s house, the location is very good. There are also some professional martial arts equipment provided by the Dongning Province Martial Arts Association. It is very suitable for martial artists to cultivate and live in. If Student Lu Sheng has any intention of moving to Dongning Province, you can go there at any time.¡± First the money, then a house. Lu Hai¡¯s family did not know what to say. A house of more than 400 square meters in the center of Dongning Province. Damn, it was enough to buy a few villas like the one they were living in now. Did martial artists not value money at all? They really did not understand the world of martial artists. ¡°Then there is a little personal gift from me.¡± Xia Pingnan smiled and said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Student Lu Sheng is now a Level 6 Martial Artist. When you enter a martial arts university, you will soon come into contact with martial arts weapons¨C¡± Lu Qinghe, who was standing behind Lu Sheng, almost fainted when she heard Xia Pingnan¡¯s words. She looked at Lu Sheng as if he was a monster. Level 6 Martial Artist?! Her brother was already Level 6. If the provincial governor did not mention it, she would have thought that Lu Sheng was only Level 3 or Level 4. Because that was already the limit of Lu Qinghe¡¯s imagination. Beside her, Xiao Yuhe also had a complicated expression. As the president of the Baihe¡¯s Martial Arts Association, he was only Level 6. In the blink of an eye, Lu Sheng, this martial arts seedling that he had personally discovered, had grown to match him. Oh no, it should be said that he had surpassed him. The scene before his eyes was so familiar. But now, the person sitting opposite Lu Sheng was not him, Xiao Yuhe, but the provincial governor, Xia Pingnan. Lu Sheng was still that Lu Sheng. He shone brighter and brighter. ¡°¨Csome of the credit missions in universities were quite dangerous. I almost forgot. Student Lu Sheng, have you decided on a university?¡± Xia Pingnan suddenly asked. Lu Sheng nodded and said calmly, ¡°Jingdu Sage Martial University.¡± ¡°I guessed that too.¡± As Xia Pingnan spoke, he asked his secretary to take out a stack of things from behind him. Lu Qinghe¡¯s eyes were sharp. She could tell at a glance that it was a university admission notice. The words ¡°First Sage Martial University¡± were written on the notice. Oh no, there was also the Second, Third, and Fourth, and so on. From the First Sage Martial University to the Seventh Sage Martial University. A total of seven admission notices! Lu Qinghe¡¯s fragile worldview was once again greatly impacted. *** ¡°The seven Sage Martial Universities asked me to inquire about your intentions on their behalf. My job as a provincial governor is also difficult,¡± Xia Pingnan smiled bitterly. He handed the seven admission notices of the Sage Martial Universities to Lu Sheng. ¡°Out of consideration for you, I won¡¯t say much. Student Lu, pick one yourself.¡± Lu Sheng looked at the seven admission notices of Sage Martial Universities placed quietly in front of him. Any one of them represented a Sage Martial Hall in the hearts of countless martial arts students in the entire Dragon Nation. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Now, the seven Sage Martial Halls were placed in front of him for him to choose. Lu Sheng thought for a moment, randomly shuffled the seven admission notices, and then randomly picked one. ¡°The Seventh Sage Martial University.¡± Lu Sheng looked at the admission notice in his hand, feeling both surprised and unsurprised. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it.¡± Xia Pingnan and the others opposite him had strange expressions. They originally thought that Lu Sheng would choose the most suitable or favorite after careful consideration. They never thought that his decision would be so ¡°Most of the seven Sage Martial Universities were built on the legacy of the Martial Sages. Although the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s foundation is a bit shallow, its teachers and other aspects are not inferior to the other six.¡± Xia Pingnan said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a Sage Martial University, the credit missions that Student Lu Sheng will face in the future are bound to be more difficult. It¡¯s even more necessary for you to have a good cold weapon.¡± [Note: A cold weapon, also known as an edged or bladed weapon, is a type of weapon that doesn¡¯t rely on explosive or propellant-based mechanisms to function. Instead, it is designed for direct physical contact and uses sharpened edges or points to inflict damage. Examples of cold weapons include swords, knives, daggers, spears, axes, and other bladed or pointed implements.] As he said that, Xia Pingnan took out his business card and handed it to Lu Sheng. ¡°When Student Lu Sheng has chosen a cold weapon for your major, call me at any time. I¡¯ll personally pick a cold weapon below Level 6 for you. It¡¯ll be a gift to congratulate Student Lu Sheng for ascending the dragon [Martial Dragon Champion].¡± ¡°Thank you, Provincial Governor Xia.¡± Lu Sheng accepted the business card. Although Level 6 cold weapons were relatively weaker, even a weak weapon was extremely expensive. However, rejecting the good intentions of a Provincial Governor who was also a Martial Arts Master was undoubtedly a very rude behaviour. Sure enough, seeing Lu Sheng accept the business card without hesitation, the smile on Xia Pingnan¡¯s face turned even brighter. ¡°In the end, these are the only things left. Consider it as saving Student Lu Sheng some effort.¡± Xia Pingnan finally took out some odds and ends. For example, a Level 6 martial artist badge. It really saved Lu Sheng a trip to the Martial Arts Association. ¡°Alright, since I took the liberty to visit you today, I won¡¯t disturb you any further.¡± Xia Pingnan got up and said his goodbyes. He even said to Lu Hai, ¡°Your wife¡¯s cooking is not bad. Thank you for your hospitality.¡± When Lu Hai heard this, he almost fainted. Zheng Yufen was so excited that her face glowed. How many people could receive the praise of the Provincial Governor? Before he left, Xia Pingnan said apologetically, ¡°Sorry for the trouble I¡¯ve caused you today. It¡¯s mainly because I heard that a true dragon has appeared in my Dongning Province. I was too excited and couldn¡¯t control myself, so I hope you can understand.¡± Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen quickly said, ¡°Not at all, not at all.¡± But after Xia Pingnan left, Lu Hai and the others finally knew what the problem Xia Pingnan mentioned was. Although Xia Pingnan had sent people to warn everyone in the community not to spread the news of Lu Sheng, the Martial Dragon Champion, before the college entrance examination results were released. But they couldn¡¯t stop people from wanting to meet Lu Sheng in private. Since three o ¡¯clock in the afternoon, the doorbell had not stopped ringing. All sorts of officials and dignitaries living in the same community came wave after wave to visit. At first, Lu Hai and the others entertained them with smiles. But later on, they were so tired that they simply closed the door and refused to see any guests. ¡°Dad, that woman is still standing outside.¡± Lu Qinghe looked outside through the window, then turned her head and said to Lu Hai. Lu Hai was helping Zheng Yufen prepare dinner. When he heard this, he immediately put down the half-washed vegetables and walked over. ¡°She really is.¡± Chapter 177 Chapter 177Lu Hai¡¯s expression was a bit complicated. Lu Sheng spread out his spiritual power and saw the women next door who had always been at odds with the Lu family standing outside the yard. She carried a pile of gift boxes in her hands. Her posture was humble and pitiful, like a dog that had fallen into the water. Lu Sheng asked for the reason. Lu Qinghe told him what happened in the morning with embellishment. When she finished, she said hatefully, ¡°That bad woman. She quickly jumped from arrogance to deference. I hate this kind of person the most ¡­ !¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment and said to Lu Qinghe, ¡°Go out and accept her gifts.¡± Lu Qinghe looked at Lu Sheng in disbelief and shouted, ¡°Brother.¡± Lu Sheng was unmoved. He just ordered, ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Qinghe turned to look at Lu Hai. Lu Hai didn¡¯t know what to say. He just urged, ¡°Listen to your brother. Go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qinghe walked out reluctantly. Lu Hai said to Lu Sheng with emotion, ¡°Son, you have indeed grown up. Dad can¡¯t understand you anymore. Sigh, Dad is really old ¡­¡± At this time, Lu Qinghe had already walked back with a pile of gift boxes. She handed them to Lu Sheng and said angrily, ¡°Take them!¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t care about the anger on her face. He took the gift boxes from Lu Qinghe, then opened the door and casually threw them. The gift boxes drew a beautiful arc in the air and landed far outside the yard. They rolled around the feet of the woman. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t bother to look at the woman¡¯s expression anymore. He turned to Lu Hai and said seriously, ¡°Dad, I inherited this breadth of mind from you. It¡¯s too broad for me grasp. I don¡¯t think I can learn it.¡± After that, he walked back to the table and waited for dinner. Lu Hai was stunned for a few seconds. His eyes quickly softened. A touch of unprecedented satisfaction and pride appeared on his face. ¡°Eat! Son, have a few more drinks with Dad! ¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Qinghe also beamed with joy and gave Lu Sheng a thumbs up. ¡°Brother, you really are awesome!¡± Outside the door, the woman looked at the scattered gift boxes at her feet. Her body trembled and she looked up in the direction of her home. She saw the husband behind the curtains on the second-floor window. He turned around and walked away silently. The woman¡¯s lips trembled. The last trace of blood on her face faded. She left in a daze. The impact of Xia Pingnan¡¯s visit didn¡¯t subside until three days later. Xia Pingnan¡¯s warning before he left was quite effective. All the residents of the community kept their mouths shut. The news about Lu Sheng only spread in their small private circle. It didn¡¯t reach the ears of the media. The family living next door to Lu Sheng secretly moved away the second night after Xia Pingnan¡¯s visit. It was quiet, as if they had never appeared. Everyone in the Lu family knew the reason for their move. They were happy to see peace return to them. After the visit of the provincial governor, the relationship between the Lu family and the old professor¡¯s family improved. Lu Hai would play chess with the old professor from time to time. They got along quite well. Two weeks later, the results of the examinations were released. The cutoff scores of the various universities were also announced. The news of the Martial Dragon Champion in Baihe City was highlighted. That night, the entire Baihe City was boiling. But for many people, Lu Sheng was just a name, a glory, a ¡°star¡± who rose quickly like a comet and shone with boundless radiance. Other than the circle of people who knew Lu Sheng, for most of the ordinary citizens of Baihe City, the title of Martial Dragon Champion in the country was still too far away from them. ¡­ ¡°She could get into Dongning University of Martial Arts, but she went to a second-tier martial arts university in the Capital Province (Jingdu)! Tell me, is she crazy?!¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not like second-tier martial arts universities in Capital Province are bad. Capital Province is the holy land of martial arts. A second-tier martial arts university can compare to a first-tier martial arts university in a normal place.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still a second-tier martial arts university! She can only get a second-tier graduation certificate after graduating!¡± ¡°Calm down, calm down ¡­¡± S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s all because you spoiled her!¡± Yang Yuan heard her parents arguing fiercely outside the door. She secretly covered her ears. Looking at the news about the entrance examination results on the computer screen in front of her, Yang Yuan muttered softly. ¡°First in the country ¡­ Martial Dragon Champion ¡­¡± Yang Yuan gently pulled the purple ribbon on her ponytail. Her eyes flashed, but no one knew what she was thinking. After a while, Yang Yuan¡¯s expression became firm again. She took out her phone and quickly clicked on a contact with a cute cartoon character. She carefully sent a message. ¡°Qinghe, is your brother asleep?¡± ¡­ ¡°What kind of bullshit medicine is this? It¡¯s so expensive! It even made me sick from eating it. I¡¯m telling you, if this matter isn¡¯t resolved, I¡¯ll come here every day!¡± A few burly men stepped on the glass shards on the floor and walked out of the pharmacy with the signboard Spirit Saint Pharmaceuticals. Behind them were a few pale and bruised shop assistants. The burly men walked across the street and quickly found a young man in his twenties at the entrance of a small supermarket. The man was wearing a white suit. His appearance and temperament seemed out of place. ¡°How is it?¡± The young man had one hand in his pocket. His eyes were aimlessly searching the ice cream cabinet in front of him. He casually asked the burly men. The burly men respectfully replied: ¡°In at most three days, this store will have to close.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The young man nodded and said: ¡°Once it¡¯s done, you will be rewarded.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± The burly men thanked him and then quickly left as if they didn¡¯t know the young man. After the burly men left, the young man finally picked out an ice cream that satisfied him. He took it out and then took out a phone from his pocket and dialed a number. ¡°It¡¯ll be done in three days ¡­¡± The young man tore open the ice cream packaging and gently took a bite. His expression seemed a bit lazy and bored. ¡°The person behind it? Right now we can only find a high school student. Talent, so-so. But it seems the president of the Martial Arts Association appreciates him ¡­¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Of course, it¡¯s the president of the Martial Arts Association ¡­ That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s very boring. It won¡¯t cause any trouble ¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll rush back this week ¡­¡± The young man hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he suddenly saw a news broadcast on the TV screen in the small supermarket. ¡°Warm congratulations to our city¡¯s student Lu Sheng for obtaining first place in this year¡¯s college entrance exam. According to our understanding, student Lu Sheng ¡­¡± A photo appeared on the TV screen. Seeing the face of the person in the photo, the young man suddenly spat out the half-eaten ice cream in his mouth. His originally calm face was now filled with shock and horror. ¡°No, no, the situation has changed ¡­ The person behind the He family is not simple!¡± The young man threw away the ice cream, made a phone call and hurriedly left. Behind him, the supermarket owner chased after him and cursed: ¡°Hey, hey, you haven¡¯t paid yet ¡­ Fuck you son of a bitch. Dressed like a dog, you even want to steal an ice cream!¡± Chapter 178 Chapter 178¡°Almost there.¡± Lu Sheng sat in the spacious underground martial arts training room. The previously empty cultivation room now had some semblance of life to it. There were all kinds of testing equipment and training equipment. There was even a combat power testing device. These were all sponsored by the Baihe City¡¯s Martial Arts Association. With Lu Sheng¡¯s current status, even if Xiao Yuhe emptied his family¡¯s fortune, he would be willing to do so. Not to mention the White River City Government. Three test tubes as thick as a baby¡¯s forearm were neatly arranged in front of Lu Sheng. A pale golden liquid flowed in the test tubes. These were the three bottles of Level 5 Exotic Marrow he won from the idiot Shangguang Ling during the Qiming General Selection. Dong Qingxue had sent someone to deliver them, but Lu Sheng had never used them. Now, he had completed the third tempering of his inner strength (internal energy), but he was still one step away from transforming his inner strength into Qi. Hence, Lu Sheng thought of these three bottles of Exotic Marrow Fluid. ¡°Transforming inner strength into Gang Qi is also a process of further stimulating the Qi and blood in the body to promote the transformation of inner strength. But the quality of Stellar Energy after the third tempering is too high. Even if my Qi and blood are close to a Level 6 Martial Artist, it¡¯s still not enough to stimulate it. If I add the Level 5 Exotic Marrow Fluid, it should be sufficient.¡± Lu Sheng had been stuck at the step of transforming his inner strength into Gang Qi for a week. Today, he finally decided on relying on external supplements to break through. After making up his mind, Lu Sheng did not delay and directly poured the three bottles of Level 5 Exotic Marrow Fluid into his mouth. The first spurt of energy, the second spurt of energy, and the third spurt of energy. Either he did not do it, or he did it in one go! The pale golden Exotic Marrow Fluid emitted a faint fishy smell as if he was eating an egg. It flowed smoothly into Lu Sheng¡¯s gullet. Feeling the Level 5 Exotic Marrow Fluid transform into a torrent in his body, Lu Sheng immediately stimulated his Qi and blood. His two hearts thumped loudly. Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture, Qi and blood increase! In an instant, the Qi and blood in his blood vessels surged violently like a rising tide. Under the dark red, viscous blood, there seemed to be tiny dragons rolling and roaring. The Exotic Marrow Fluid transformed into a warm current that blended into the blood, increasing the tide. More and more Flood Dragons appeared under the currents of blood, and they became more and more rowdy. With the help of this power, Lu Sheng mobilized all the inner strength in his body. A large amount of Qi and blood merged with the golden internal energy. This energy was like a golden dragon, running all over Lu Sheng¡¯s body. The more moved the faster it became, the faster it became, the fiercer it ended up being. Suddenly, he seemed to have reached a critical point. The tiny blood vessels could no longer restrain the proud golden dragon. The golden dragon roared and rushed toward the world outside of the flesh and blood. A radiance as bright as the first rays of dawn gushed out from Lu Sheng¡¯s body. In an instant, Lu Sheng felt as if he was sitting under the scorching sun at noon. His entire body was wrapped in a brilliant golden light. He opened his eyes, and the blazing sun in his eyes shone even brighter. When he stood up, he looked like a heavenly soldier from the legends. His body was covered in golden light, dazzling and resplendent. Lu Sheng suddenly punched out. His body moved with his fist, and a golden light flashed in the cultivation room. Lu Sheng¡¯s figure had already traversed more than half of the training room, and he smashed his fist into the giant dynamometer (combat power testing instrument, i.e, the dial on it) in the corner. A loud and dull sound echoed in the vast space. The number on the Master Strength Testing Apparatus jumped wildly. 500,000! 600,000! 700,000! Soon, it broke through one million. It only stopped when it reached over 1,300,000. 1,364,853! Lu Sheng looked at the number on the instrument. The golden light in his eyes pulsed, and an unprecedented sense of power arose spontaneously. Internal energy turned into Gang Qi! He had finally stepped into Level 5. Just by using Gang Qi, he could produce a combat strength of over one million. He was four times stronger than an ordinary Level 5 Martial Artist! Moreover, this was just the beginning. Lu Sheng had just stepped into Level 5, and his Gang Qi still had a lot of room for improvement. Not to mention, he had not used Stellar Power to increase his physical strength, nor had he used Stellar Power to increase the explosive power of his Gang Qi. If he added all of these together, Lu Sheng estimated that he could easily produce a combat strength of over two million. ¡°The improvement is too great!¡± Lu Sheng looked at the golden Gang Qi flowing slowly like liquid gold on his hands and muttered to himself, ¡°No wonder strength-type martial artists become more and more mediocre as they progress. It¡¯s because Gang Qi increases a martial artist¡¯s combat strength by a lot. This is also because I have Stellar Power and can continuously stack my strength. If it were an ordinary martial artist, the little strength brought by internal energy would be nothing compared to the destructive power of Gang Qi. That¡¯s why Stellar Power is recorded in the introductory chapter of Stellar Body Refinement Technique, while Stellar Power is a secret technique that only Level 5 martial artists are qualified to learn.¡± Of course, the source of Gang Qi¡¯s strength came from a strong physical body. The stronger the physique, the more Gang Qi would be enhanced to a certain extent. The two were interdependent. After stepping into Level 5, Lu Sheng also understood. ¡°Although a combat strength of over one million is the threshold for Master Martial Artists, I reckon that even the weakest Master has a combat strength of over one million.¡± To reach Level 7 Master, one had to have at least have a BQV of 10,000. With that high BQV, one¡¯s physical strength would be over one million. Coupled with the Gang Qi of a Master, one¡¯s combat strength would definitely be over one million. Similarly, a Level 6 Martial Artist with high quality Gang Qi might be able to produce a combat strength of over one million. Lu Sheng was not the only one who had a Master¡¯s combat strength despite not being a Master. Now that he thought about it, when Yu Feiyi tested him with his palm, he did not even use Gang Qi of a Master. It was really a ¡°light¡± palm strike. Master. The closer he got to this realm, the more Lu Sheng yearned for it, and the more he could feel the mystery and power of this realm. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Stellar Gang Qi.¡± Lu Sheng named his golden Gang Qi. Looking at the Gang Qi gathering in his hand and becoming as dazzling as the sun, as if he was controlling a small star, Lu Sheng took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s time to send that one on its way.¡± With that, Lu Sheng sat down cross-legged in the cultivation room and quickly entered the dream world. Chapter 179 Chapter 179In the dream world, the streets were filled with wandering figures. A golden light flashed through them. Every wandering zombie was like a mirror, refracting the golden light. When the golden light stopped at the end of the street, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure was revealed. Behind him, the zombies quickly weathered away. Streaks of black smoke gathered behind Lu Sheng like a long black cloak. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Lu Sheng felt his brain filled with countless memory fragments and began to walk toward a place he had been to countless times. After turning the corner, a familiar figure appeared in front of Lu Sheng. Holding a broken spear, she was as proud as the Goddess of War in classical mythology. Lu Sheng¡¯s old rival, the Grandmaster Valkyrie! The Grandmaster Valkyrie was still standing in her original position, like an ancient war spirit waiting for the return of her old rival. Lu Sheng walked step by step toward the Grandmaster Valkyrie. With every step, the golden light in his eyes grew brighter, and the fighting spirit in his chest rose by an inch. ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven ¡­¡± Lu Sheng muttered softly. He had fought the Grandmaster Valkyrie no less than a hundred times, so he was very familiar with the Grandmaster Valkyrie¡¯s aggro range. When Lu Sheng said the number ¡°one,¡± he was stunned. His raised right foot paused midair. Countless fragments of swords and sabers were unsheathed. Fragments of weapons of different sizes flew out from behind Lu Sheng, faintly forming the shape of a huge black crescent moon behind his head. Waves of golden Gang Qi gushed out from Lu Sheng¡¯s body. His two hearts thumped. His Qi and blood surged and roared like dragons. Lu Sheng¡¯s aura was fully released, and his eyes were as bright as diamonds. His fighting spirit rose in the wind like a banner. Lu Sheng stared at the Grandmaster Valkyrie in front of him, and a cold but brilliant smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Switch, Breath of Wind!¡± Wisps of golden wind rose out of nowhere, gradually enveloping Lu Sheng¡¯s body. Lu Sheng¡¯s hovering right foot stomped hard. Large cracks appeared on the ground. His figure instantly disappeared from where he stood. Almost at the same time, the Grandmaster Valkyrie in the distance woke up from her suspended state. Like an awakened leopard, she bent slightly, and then suddenly jumped out. Two figures, one gold and one white, so fast that the naked eye could not catch them, crashed into each other midair. The sound of air being compressed and smashed rang out continuously. Lu Sheng and the Grandmaster Valkyrie were attacking wildly. It was like countless phantoms were fighting. A few minutes later, accompanied by a violent explosion of golden Gang Qi, a figure staggered out of the battle. The Grandmaster Valkyrie retreated a little awkwardly, but then quickly straightened her body, and the spear in her hand drew a perfect arc in the air. Bone-chilling coldness! Lu Sheng was instantly horrified. In front of his eyes, there seemed to be fine ice and snowflakes condensing on the street. Streaks of bone-chilling light were pointed at Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng retreated frantically, and the countless weapon fragments floating above his head quickly gathered. The Unceasing Blade Wheel could not be brought into the dream world, so he made a ¡°low-quality¡± imitation of it in the dream world, and its power was about the same. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve never seen her use this move before. Is this the Grandmaster Valkyrie ¡¯s final form when her blood veins drop to a certain level?¡± Lu Sheng gritted his teeth, and against the terrifying ice-blue spear aura, he controlled the huge black blade wheel above his head to release his most powerful move. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, ten golden suns rose behind Lu Sheng, and in the dazzling golden light. A black saber light slashed down silently. It was like a soul-stealing light shot out from the Avicii Hell. [Note: Avicii is the lowest levels of hell in Buddhism.] *** The Grandmaster Valkyrie¡¯s broken spear burst out with an unprecedented radiance. The radiance was a beautiful icy blue. When the spear light pierced out, a large amount of icicles and snowflakes appeared in the air where it passed, and the ground under his feet was quickly covered by a layer of ice. It quickly spread towards Lu Sheng. The Unceasing Blade Wheel (also, Avicii Rebirth Blade Wheel) flew out. The sense of crisis in Lu Sheng¡¯s heart did not lessen at all. His scalp was numb, and dense goose bumps appeared on his arms and back. This great sense of crisis in the face of life and death, he had not felt it since the first time he escaped unscathed from Grandmaster Valkyrie. Now, it appeared again. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll just die once!¡± Lu Sheng clenched his teeth, the golden light in his eyes was so bright that it almost burst out. When enemies meet on a narrow path, the brave wins! He had never retreated before, and this time, he would not either. The blade light carrying the power of ten blazing suns collided with the icy blue spear light. The air at the point of collision seemed to distort violently. A ripple visible to the naked eye quickly spread out in all directions, and wherever it passed, the earth and rocks on the ground were all turned over. Lu Sheng felt as if his brain had been ruthlessly gouged with a chisel. He suddenly became dizzy, and then a piercing cold pain attacked him. This was the sign that the Martial Will he had attached to the blade wheel had been destroyed, and his spiritual power had been damaged. The Martial Will of the Grandmaster Valkyrie had invaded his mind. ¡°Too strong ¡­¡± Lu Sheng pressed his temples with both hands, and half knelt on the ground. A large amount of blood flowed out, dripping on the ground in front of him. He suddenly felt his fingers go numb, and put them in front of his eyes. His fingers were all covered in a layer of frost. ¡°Martial Dao Mastery, this is the true Martial Dao Mastery ¡­¡± Lu Sheng grinned. His nose was bleeding, his face was covered in frost, and he looked extremely miserable. The blade wheel had been destroyed by the spear light, and he simply looked at the icy blue light, waiting for death. ¡°Even if I die, I have to see clearly what kind of move I died to ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s heart was calm. But just as he was about to leave the dream world. The dreamy icy blue spear light suddenly stopped, and then shattered. It was as if an exquisite ice sculpture was disintegrating inch by inch. Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment and looked up. He saw the Grandmaster Valkyrie standing up and looking at him deeply. Then she quickly turned into sand. A wisp of black smoke that was thicker than any that Lu Sheng had ever absorbed before suddenly flew over like a black python. It drilled into his body. Lu Sheng fell to the ground on his back. Before he completely lost consciousness, a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡ª Chapter 180 Chapter 180 S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. *** Lu Sheng¡¯s head was splitting, accompanied by waves of bone-piercing cold. It was as if countless icicles were madly piercing his mind. Compared to the time when he absorbed Shi Shengning¡¯s memories, Lu Sheng¡¯s mental strength was many times stronger, but the pain was even more intense. He felt as if he was trying to tame a ferocious beast that had walked out of a ten-thousand-year-old glacier. The other party was roaring in his mind. But this time, it was definitely the most complete and clear memory Lu Sheng had ever seen. In the last scene, Lu Sheng saw the girl¡¯s spear move like a raging dragon. She stabbed out a dazzling icy river. In the icy river, there was a blue sparrow formed by ice crystals spreading its wings and flying Then, it was drowned. ¡°Spear! Spear Technique! Spear Technique!¡± Lu Sheng had never absorbed such pure memories. Except for a few scenes, most of them were memories related to spears. These martial arts memories and experiences as pure as the icy river kept flowing into Lu Sheng¡¯s body, into his flesh, blood, and bone marrow. It was deeply imprinted in his muscle memory. Lu Sheng¡¯s attainment in spear technique was also madly improving. Before this, Lu Sheng¡¯s spear technique had already reached the Intricate realm. But because he didn¡¯t have a weapon, and compared to his other abilities, this was really insignificant, so he had never used it. He only occasionally used it in his fist technique. But now, his Intricate realm spear technique was rapidly improving. After absorbing less than one-tenth of the memories, Lu Sheng¡¯s spear technique had broken through to the Mastery realm. Then, it continued to climb in the Mastery realm. After absorbing three-tenths of the memory, Lu Sheng¡¯s Mastery realm spear technique had also broken through. It had broken through to a brand new and even higher realm. The subsequent memories continued to deepen his spear technique at this realm. Unfortunately, even until the end, Lu Sheng¡¯s spear technique didn¡¯t receive a third breakthrough. Lu Sheng suddenly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a sharp glint in his eyes. ¡°Level 4 Spear Technique!¡± Lu Sheng slowly uttered. Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s memories didn¡¯t have a specific division of spear technique realms. Lu Sheng only knew that Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s spear technique had reached Level 4, and her teacher The old man who was as vast as the ice river in his memories was a Spear Technique Master at Level 5. ¡°Level 3 is Mastery. I wonder what Level 4 is called?¡± Lu Sheng softly muttered to himself. Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s martial arts treasure had improved him greatly. Lu Sheng¡¯s ordinary spear arts had been raised to the fourth level, making it the strongest martial arts that Lu Sheng had mastered. Moreover, Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s memories were too pure. If her memories were transparent ice crystals, then Shi Shengning¡¯s memories that Lu Sheng had absorbed were a ball of mud filled with impurities. The latter had too many ties and distracting thoughts. Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s memories had increased Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power by 903, which was more than ten times that of Shi Shengning. ¡°Although Zhao Lengxuan was only Level 7 when she died, she was one of the best among Level 7 Grandmasters. She was an out-and-out martial arts genius, a monster, and a demon. She could even challenge Level 8 Grandmasters. Compared to her, Shi Shengning was too far behind. There¡¯s still a huge difference even among Masters.¡± [Note: Previously, it was noted that Zhao Lengxuan was Level 8. Which now has been changed to Level 7 Master.] Lu Sheng finished absorbing Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s memories, but he didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he continued to search in his mind. ¡°Even Shi Shengning had core Master skills left behind. Zhao Lengxuan was more than ten times stronger than Shi Shengning, and her martial will was also more than ten times stronger. It¡¯s impossible that she didn¡¯t have any core Master skills left behind.¡± Lu Sheng had figured out a pattern now. When a Master zombie died, there would definitely be a memory core left behind in their memories. This was the remnant of their Master will, and also the true essence of their martial arts. ¡°Found it!¡± Lu Sheng searched through his mind and finally found a fragment that was lost in a corner. This fragment was like an ice crystal, emitting a misty blue light. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t hesitate to use his Spiritual Power to wrap around this ice crystal and absorb it. The moment the ice crystal shattered, a vast ice river rushed into Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. This ice river seemed to be formed by the collapse of a ten-thousand-year-old glacier, majestic and resplendent. A clear and cold cry rang out. From the vast ice river, a crystalline blue sparrow quickly flew out. The blue sparrow¡¯s wings were like halberds. With a flap of its wings, endless coldness and sharpness rushed towards Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng suddenly remembered Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s words, There was also the spear that Zhao Lengxuan stabbed out before she died. ¡°So, this is the so-called Cold Spirit Sparrow.¡± Lu Sheng sensed that he had learned about the spear as well. ¡°Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s Master path!¡± ¡°This spear is named: Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison Spear! This spear can kill a Master!¡± Chapter 181 Chapter 181Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s Path was the Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison Spear. This was an extremely powerful Path, one that led straight to the Level 10. Lu Sheng even found information about this Spear Path [Dao] in the Fireseed Repository. Xi Linghe was the old man with ice blue eyes in Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s memory. Although the Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison Spear wasn¡¯t included in the Fireseed Repository, it was still a powerful Spear Dao that Lu Sheng could study for a long time. Lu Sheng suddenly remembered that he could search for the Spear Dao techniques included in the Fireseed Repository. If even the Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison Spear wasn¡¯t included in the Fireseed Repository, then how powerful would the Spear Path be? But he gave up after thinking about it. ¡°Cultivating three, Level 11 techniques at the same time is pushing my energy to the limit. If I cultivate a few more, and they¡¯re all martial arts techniques, I¡¯ll definitely slow down the progress of the other three techniques.¡± Zhao Lengxuan had been a martial artist ten thousand years later. She was known as the most promising Spear Path genius in Base 1359 to have chance to reach Level 10. She was devoted to the spear her whole life, but she only reached Level 7 Master before she died. Even the Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison Spear was only at the initial stage. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t think that his talent was stronger than Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s. But that didn¡¯t mean that Lu Sheng had completely given up on Level 11 martial art techniques in the Fireseed Repository. ¡°Stellar Body Refinement Technique, Crystal Contemplation Method, and Natural Breathing Technique. These three Level 11 techniques are used to build the foundation, so I could search for them when I had Level 2 access. Building the foundation naturally requires one to do it personally, step by step. But martial arts techniques don¡¯t need to be like this. I can wait until I¡¯m strong enough and kill the zombies who cultivated this technique before they died to inherit their techniques. Just like the Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison Spear that Zhao Lengxuan cultivated her whole life.¡± This was the best idea Lu Sheng could think of. The dream world was an incomparably vast treasure trove to him. The martial arts techniques recorded in the Fireseed Program were only a small part of it. In other words, they were just seeds. As for the martial arts heroes hidden in the bases, they were the delicious fruits. There was no need for Lu Sheng to sow the seeds. He could taste them after plucking them. Lu Sheng¡¯s Absolute Martial Path was the best branch to bear these fruits. What he needed to do now was to work hard to grow quickly so that he could pick the fruits of a higher branch. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. For example, Lu Sheng¡¯s next target was Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s master. Level 10 expert, Xi Linghe! ¡°Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s Martial Path is inherited from him. If I can obtain his Martial memories, my Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison Path will be seamless!¡± Most importantly, Xi Linghe was in Base 1359. ¡°Perhaps in the most central position.¡± Lu Sheng raised his head and looked toward the center of the base. His spiritual power grew stronger day by day, and after absorbing Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s memories, it grew even stronger. In that direction, there were many terrifying auras that made his heart tremble. Lu Sheng felt like he was a low-level account looking at a high-level map. So far, Lu Sheng hadn¡¯t even explored a third of the outer perimeter of Base 1359. Base 1359 was too big, and there were many experts. The stronger they were, the more they gathered at the center and fought to the last moment. ¡°Kill Xi Linghe?¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. He had the idea, but it was too difficult. He still had a long way to go. Zhao Lengxuan, a Level 7 martial arts genius, was already so powerful, let alone her Level 10 master. But Zhao Lengxuan was an exception. Her Martial Will was too pure, so pure that even after death, there was still a lot of battle consciousness left in her body. Lu Sheng estimated that she was comparable to a Grandmaster zombie. And it was this excessive remnant of Martial Will that saved Lu Sheng¡¯s life. Lu Sheng¡¯s Master Will and Avicii Rebirth technique gave Zhao Lengxuan a great sense of danger. So much so that the remnant Martial Dao Will in her body was completely awakened, and she released the strongest move of her life Cold Halberd Sparrow Prison Spear. But this move required too much energy, and the Master Martial Goddess, Zhao Lengxuan burned herself to death. ¡°My spiritual power has probably increased by two times.¡± Lu Sheng controlled the scattered fragments of the Unceasing Blade Wheel to gather together again, and sighed inwardly at the great benefits Zhao Lengxuan had brought him. The path from Level 5 Spiritual Power to Level 6 was shortened by half, the power of the Unceasing Blade Wheel had multiplied, and even the Master Will¡ª. ¡°Right, my Master Will!¡± Only then did Lu Sheng remember to check himself. In his mind, there was an icy blue vortex where the diamond humanoid¡¯s head was. This vortex seemed to be formed by countless tiny ice crystals, and it exuded a cold aura. When Lu Sheng tried to mobilize this power, even his energy became cold and sharp. Compared to this ball of will, the golden sun in his heart seemed insignificant. ¡°Second Master Will!¡± Lu Sheng felt a little numb. He had never even heard of such a thing, let alone see it. Logically speaking, with one more Master Will, one would naturally be more powerful. And that was indeed the case. But Lu Sheng smelled a hint of instability in this power. He felt that his diamond humanoid was faintly on the verge of collapse in the clash between the two Master Wills. ¡°The Stellar-level Master Will is Fire, while the Path of the Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison Spear is Ice. Ice and fire are incompatible, no wonder. Fortunately, the Master Will I got from Shi Shengning was relatively weak, or the diamond humanoid would have collapsed long ago!¡± The Master Will was a domineering and terrifying existence. It was the embodiment of a Master¡¯s martial beliefs condensed to the extreme. A true Master¡¯s words were written on the spot, not to mention coexisting with another Will. ¡°The gold-obsidian humanoid ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought to himself. The diamond humanoid could not be maintained for too long. It seemed that the plan to transform the diamond humanoid into the gold obsidian humanoid had to be put forward as soon as possible. ¡°If I completely construct the gold obsidian humanoid, I wonder how many Master Wills I can accommodate in my body.¡± Lu Sheng suddenly grasped a bit of inspiration for his own Path. What he cultivated was the Absolute Martial Path; and it was all encompassing. When one reached the Master level, one might not necessarily be like other Master who could only hold one Will. ¡°Maybe, the more the merrier.¡± Who knew how many Level 7 and Level 8, Masters and Grandmasters were buried in Base 1359. If he could gather all of their Master Wills into his body how powerful would that be? Great ambition grew in Lu Sheng¡¯s heart. Chapter 182 Chapter 182¡°From the looks of it, the Crystal Contemplation is practically tailor-made for the Absolute Martial Path. When the gold obsidian humanoid reaches its limit, I can still transform into humanoids of higher orders. Layer by layer, layer by layer, I can achieve the Absolute Martial Path!¡± For a moment, Lu Sheng felt as if everything before him had suddenly become clear. ¡°However, before the diamond humanoid¡¯s capacity increases, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t continue hunting Master zombies.¡± Lu Sheng thought as he walked over and picked up the broken spear left behind by the Master Martial Goddess, Zhao Lengxuan. Then, he strolled toward another street that he had not yet cleared. Lu Sheng urgently needed to find the next Master zombie to test his newly upgraded Level 4 Spear Technique. After the College Entrance Examination, the waves caused by the Martial Dragon Champion gradually calmed down. The summer carnival of the Martial Examination was also coming to an end. Outskirts of Baihe City, Lanke Mountain. According to folklore, in ancient times, there was a Baihe Woodcutter who went up the mountain to cut firewood. He happened to meet two people at the top of the mountain playing chess. The woodcutter loved chess, so he stood at the side and watched. When he was thirsty, he drank a pot of water with the two people. When he was hungry, he ate the peaches on the table in front of them. Unknowingly, he was fascinated. After watching a game of chess, the woodcutter raised his head and realized that the axe at his feet had long rusted and the handle had rotted. The peach pit that he had casually thrown away had grown into a brilliant peach forest. Only then did he realize that there were immortals in the world. Because of this legend, the wild mountain outside Baihe was called Lanke Mountain. Lanke, Ke referred to the handle of the axe. It was also because of this story that the Baihe City government spared no effort in developing Lanke Mountain, trying to turn it into an A-grade scenic spot. Not only did they build a mountain path, but they also built a park on the mountain. Usually, many Baihe City locals would come here to relax. At this time, a man and a woman in their twenties wearing sports equipment were climbing up the mountain, sweating profusely. ¡°Hold on, we¡¯re almost at the top of the mountain. Later, I¡¯ll bring you to see the immortal chessboard and the axe with the rotten handle.¡± The young man continued to climb up while encouraging the girl beside him. The girl wiped the sweat off her face and said with a smile, ¡°Are you bullying me because I¡¯m an outsider? That chessboard and axe are definitely fake. In this world, how can there be immortals who spend a day on the mountain and spend a thousand years at the bottom of the mountain.¡± S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The young man laughed and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go and take a look. What if we really get some immortal qi.¡± The girl rolled her eyes at him and didn¡¯t say anything. She only raised her head to look at the sun and complained, ¡°The weather is too hot. If I had known, I would have woken up earlier. It¡¯s only seven in the morning and the sun is already so fierce.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be cooler in a while.¡± The young man casually replied. The two didn¡¯t say anything else and focused on climbing up. Finally, they reached their destination, a lush peach forest. The young man impatiently pulled the girl deeper into the peach forest. ¡°Quick, the immortal chessboard is here. Look, we¡¯re here!¡± The young man excitedly pointed forward. The next moment, his pupils fiercely contracted and he froze in place. He saw that not far in front of him, there was a tall and straight figure It was a young man standing at the edge of a cliff. *** Behind him was a huge stone chessboard. In front of him was a sun that was slowly rising. Clouds roiled as the golden morning sun rose from the horizon. The sunlight shone down, forming a visible light in front of the young man¡¯s eyes. It was like two-inch-long swords flickering in the young man¡¯s eyes. As if sensing someone¡¯s arrival, the young man turned around and looked at them. His handsome face was calm, and his eyes flickered with a golden radiance. His entire body was covered in a layer of faint radiance, making him look like a divine child descending from the heavens. ¡°There¡¯s really an immortal on Lanke Mountain?!¡± The girl standing behind the young man blurted out in shock. She covered her mouth in shock. The young man leading the way was also dumbfounded, but he quickly recovered. Although the young man before them looked otherworldly, he was wearing the same sportswear as them. The young man glanced at them indifferently before walking away silently. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the peach forest. ¡°Holy shit, I thought he was an immortal. How did he do it? Magic?¡± The girl came back to her senses and realized that she had embarrassed herself. Her face flushed red as she took the initiative to cover up her embarrassment. ¡°He¡¯s a martial artist. He should be a powerful Level 5 Martial Artist who has cultivated the internal energy. That¡¯s why it¡¯s able to manifest itself under the sunlight and create a visual illusion.¡± The young man was very knowledgeable and could roughly guess what he had just seen. Even so, his face was still filled with shock and horror. ¡°But isn¡¯t that person a little too young? How old is he? How can he be a Level 5 Martial Artist at such a young age?¡± ¡°A Level 5 Martial Artist at such a young age.¡± The girl frowned as if she had thought of something. Suddenly, a light flashed in her mind as she whispered, ¡°How is that not possible? Did you forget that your Baihe produced the number one martial arts genius in the country this year?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes lit up as realization dawned on him. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was wondering why that person looked so familiar. I¡¯ve seen him on television before. Lu Sheng! He¡¯s Lu Sheng! He¡¯s this year¡¯s Martial Dragon Champion of our Baihe City!¡± The two became excited and hurriedly chased in the direction the young man had left in. But all he could see was the mountain flowers and the peach forest. There was no trace of the young spirit boy. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s such a rare opportunity to see the legendary Martial Dragon Champion in person. I actually blew it and didn¡¯t get to go up to ask for an autograph.¡± The young man¡¯s face was full of annoyance and unwillingness. He turned his head and looked at the place where the youth had stood before. He quickly ran over: ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll stand where he just stood. It¡¯ll be also good to get some of the Dragon Qi of the Martial Dragon Champion.¡± The girl had a look of disdain on her face, but she didn¡¯t slow down at all. Lu Sheng walked down the mountain. He seemed to be strolling, but his speed was shockingly fast. There seemed to be a gust of wind lingering around him. This gust of wind was faintly golden, but under the bright sun, ordinary people would not be able to see it if they did not look carefully. ¡°After transforming my internal Energy into Gang, the speed boost brought by the Breath of the Wind has increased by quite a bit.¡± Lu Sheng was increasingly aware of the benefits of Gang Qi. It was an all-around improvement to his strength. For the past month or so, he had been diligently cultivating the subsequent chapters of the three Level 11 techniques. Chapter 183 Chapter 183To him, the college entrance examination was just a way to test his strength and break through the Fireseed Repository¡¯s access level. It was not even the starting point, let alone the end point. Therefore, he could not relax yet, and it was not the time to do so. After more than a month, Lu Sheng had made progress in all three of his major techniques. With the Stellar Body Refining Technique, he could now directly look at the sun at seven or eight in the morning. The outline of the sun in his mind had already appeared. The next step was to further consolidate and strengthen it. Thinking back to the experience when he first started cultivating, he felt like he was in heaven. It was summer, and the sun at seven or eight in the morning was dazzling enough. Every time he looked directly at the end of his cultivation, Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes would become red and swollen, and tears would flow down. During that time, Lu Qinghe looked at him strangely, wondering what he was doing hiding in his room every day. However, after this stage of cultivation, Lu Sheng found that his eyesight had improved a lot. He could see things more than 50 meters away. His eyes were black and bright, like an eagle¡¯s, sharp and piercing. [Caveat: Do not try this at home!!] He also had some clues about the ¡°empty state¡± of the Natural Breathing Technique. It could be considered as a primer, but he had never practiced it in actual combat, so he did not know how effective it was. As for the Crystal Contemplation, one-fifth of the diamond humanoid had been transformed into the gold obsidian humanoid. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The two Master wills in his body had finally stabilized, and he did not have to worry about them collapsing due to conflict. Lu Sheng estimated that when more than half of the diamond humanoid had been transformed into the gold obsidian humanoid, he should be able to try to assimilate a third Master will into his body. He had already deeply felt the benefits of the two Master wills. His trump card, ¡°Ten Suns, One Sky,¡± had already been retired. The power of the Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison Spear was beyond his imagination! ¡°When I enter the Sage Martial University and go through my first weapons class, I can ask Xia Pingnan to help me choose a suitable spear weapon.¡± Lu Sheng did not forget that Provincial Governor Xia Pingnan still owed him a gift for becoming the Martial Dragon Champion. ¡°After more than a month, my Qi Shield has improved the most.¡± Lu Sheng looked at his hands. There was a beautiful golden light floating in his palms. The second stage of the Immortal Golden Body was on the right track. His Qi and blood had improved by leaps and bounds. Even his Qi Shield had improved by leaps and bounds. So far, Lu Sheng¡¯s Qi had increased by two times compared to when he had just broken through. He was already at Level 5 and was about to step into Level 6. He could break through Level 6 at any time. ¡°Level 5 and Level 6 don¡¯t make much of a difference to me. They¡¯re both strengthening my Qi and the Qi Shield. My main task now is to fill up my Qi Shield as soon as possible. Then, I¡¯ll use the Natural Breathing Technique to refine my Qi Shield.¡± Lu Sheng did not know if anyone in the next ten thousand years of martial arts had tried it like he had. But he was sure that the Stellar Qi Shield cultivated with the Natural Breathing Technique would be much stronger than the average person who cultivated the Stellar Body Refinement Technique. It was many times stronger! Lu Sheng went down the mountain and casually hailed a taxi. ¡°Sir, please go to the Xingshan pharmacy at Baihe.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The taxi driver glanced at Lu Sheng through the rear-view mirror and met Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. The pair of eyes that were as sharp as a sword made his eyes hurt. He felt an inexplicable panic in his heart. He forcefully swallowed back the words ¡°Young man, you look familiar¡± that were already at the tip of his tongue. Lu Sheng leaned against the car window and looked at the passing scenery outside, thinking silently. Getting a driver¡¯s license was easy. He was an experienced driver in his previous life. After about twenty minutes, the taxi stopped in front of a shop with the signboard of the Xingshan Tang somewhere in the city center of Baihe. Lu Sheng paid the fare and got off the car. Walking into the pharmacy, a few young and beautiful female employees immediately came up to greet him. Seeing Lu Sheng, they all greeted him respectfully, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The employees of the pharmacy under the Xingshan Tang were mostly young and beautiful girls. Lu Sheng often came to this shop, so the employees were very familiar with him. They knew that Lu Sheng was the Martial Arts Champion that shook the entire Baihe City. Xingshan Tang even used Lu Sheng¡¯s name to advertise. The effect was not bad. The sales for the month increased by four to five times. Lu Sheng and the boss, He Ling Su, had a close relationship. The employees all knew that Lu Sheng was He Ling Su¡¯s distant cousin. But there were employees who had secretly seen He Ling Su and Lu Sheng talking alone. It was not like a normal relationship between cousins. Instead, it was more like a relationship between a subordinate and a superior. This also caused the employees to be more respectful in front of Lu Sheng, even more so than to the boss, He Ling Su. ¡°Is my cousin here?¡± Lu Sheng asked as soon as he came in. ¡°Miss He knew that you were coming and has been waiting for you in the pharmacy for a long time.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Sheng nodded slightly and walked straight into the shop. After Lu Sheng left, the female employee who had just answered immediately let out a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and pulled her colleague over, saying, ¡°Little boss is getting more and more powerful. When I stand in front of him, I feel like my legs are trembling. Even the Level 5 Martial Artist who was here was not like this.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Little boss is the Martial Arts Champion. How can a Level 5 Martial Artist compare to him? Speaking of which, Little boss is so young and handsome. He has a bright future ahead of him. It would be great if Little Boss took a fancy to me. Then, I would really become a phoenix ascending from a tree branch.¡± ¡°Keep dreaming, you¡¯re not worthy of Little Boss. Miss He is more like it.¡± Lu Sheng heard the whispers around him and shook his head. He pushed open the door and walked into the pharmacy. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± In the laboratory, He Ling Su was focused on something. She did not even raise her head to greet him. Lu Sheng could tell at a glance that He Ling Su was trying to develop the formula for the Marrow Nourishing Pill. Ever since they started making medicine and the Capital¡¯s Chen Family stopped making moves, this girl¡¯s ambition started to grow. She even dared to study the medicine that he had not given her in front of him. Lu Sheng did not care. He pretended that he did not see anything. Anyway, He Ling Su¡¯s steps were wrong nine times out of ten. She probably would not be able to do it even if she was given a hundred years. ¡°Have you sent all the things I asked for?¡± Lu Sheng asked. He Ling Su stopped what she was doing with frustration written all over her face. She had failed again. She then pointed to a big box in the corner and said, ¡°It¡¯s all in there.¡± Lu Sheng used his spiritual energy to scan it. He nodded and said, ¡°Help me change.¡± He Ling Su was stunned for a moment. She quickly walked over. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184He Ling Su took out a set of robes and special gloves for Lu Sheng to change into. It was obvious that this was not the first time she had done this. After changing, He Ling Su realized that Lu Sheng was looking at her quietly. ¡°I understand.¡± He Ling Su walked out of the room gloomily, closing the door behind her. During this period of time, Lu Sheng often came to look for her. He asked her to buy the herbs and borrow the concoction room. He Ling Su didn¡¯t even need to think to know that Lu Sheng was definitely concocting a new potion. This time, it was even worse. He could not even bear to leave her with the dregs of the medicine. Every time he used the utensils, he would destroy them. ¡°Despicable brat!¡± He Ling Su stood at the door and stomped her feet, venting her dissatisfaction towards Lu Sheng. But even though she was dissatisfied, He Ling Su knew that she needed Lu Sheng too much. Not only in terms of medicine, but also the power that Lu Sheng had. She had tried to get rid of this before, but was hit by reality. Previously, when Ling Sheng¡¯s medicinal business had just started to take off, he had been harassed from all sides. Every day, there would be gangsters coming to make trouble. He Ling Su had a headache because of this and even secretly found a few good martial arts instructors. But it did not help at all. Instead, the other party became worse. But in the end, on the second day when the news of Lu Sheng becoming the Martial Dragon Champion was exposed, those annoying flies disappeared without a trace. Even the complaints that she received from day to night were gone. Only then did He Ling Su realize that Lu Sheng was right. Someone was openly messing with the He Family. No matter where these people came from, she had to rely on Lu Sheng¡¯s power for the time being. Lu Sheng glanced at the box in the corner. The box opened automatically and the materials inside flew out one by one, floating in front of Lu Sheng and above the concoction table. This scene looked like a scene from a sci-fi movie, but it was just a small use of spiritual power. Lu Sheng began to pick the materials that he needed from the hundreds of materials in front of him. The list of materials that he gave He Ling Su was filled with two-thirds unrelated materials. These materials were picked out by him one by one. He used his spiritual power to crush them into powder and flushed them into the drain. Then, Lu Sheng began to process the remaining materials one by one, extracting the active ingredients from them. This process progressed very quickly with the help of Level 5 Spiritual Power. Lu Sheng seemed to have dozens of pairs of invisible hands. Every pair of hands was helping him work accurately and quickly. After this step was completed, Lu Sheng took out a test tube containing a pale golden liquid from his inner pocket. The test tube contained the Level 4 Exotic Marrow fluid that Lu Sheng was quite familiar with. He had asked Dong Qingxue to buy it from the Eastern Military Region. The price was ten times cheaper than buying it from Martial Artist Home (the website). Level 4 Exotic Marrow fluid was the main ingredient for the potion that Lu Sheng wanted to concoct today. The effect of this medicine was also to replenish vitality, but compared to the Spiritual Muscle and Blood Strengthening Decoction and Marrow Nourishing Pill, it was like heaven and earth. Because it was a Grade 4 Potion. It was also one of the most suitable medicines for Level 5 and 6 Martial Artists to take when they were trying to break through to the Master level. It had a rather pleasant name, it was called ¡­ Golden Dragon Saliva! Over the past month, Lu Sheng¡¯s Qi, Blood, and Stellar Power had skyrocketed thanks to this potion. He had found it in the Fireseed Repository after his access level had reached Level 4. Soon, the entire process of concocting Golden Dragon Saliva was completed. A bottle of Level 4 Exotic Marrow Fluid could only produce three doses of Golden Dragon Saliva. However, each dose of Golden Dragon Saliva was more than ten times as effective as the Level 4 Exotic Marrow fluid alone. Looking at the three vials in his hand, which were as viscous as golden sand, Lu Sheng could not help but sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting with exotic beasts from the future. Pharmacists from that time have been able to dabble with the materials obtained from exotic materials to an incredible degree. If this formula were to spread, it would probably change the world completely in a few years.¡± S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Another advantage of Golden Dragon Saliva was that when Lu Sheng felt that the potion¡¯s effects had deteriorated, he could change the main ingredient from Level 4 Exotic Marrow fluid to Level 5 or even Level 6. Although the cost would be higher, the effects would still be terrifying. ¡°This formula is enough to support me until I reach Level 7. I¡¯ve been saving up about fifty vials of Golden Dragon Saliva during this period. I¡¯ve almost spent all the money in my pocket. It should be enough for me to use for a while. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll just come back and make up for it.¡± Lu Sheng casually stuffed the three vials of Golden Dragon Saliva into his pocket and swept it with his spiritual power. All the test tubes and flasks he had used before in the concoction room were shattered and pushed into the drain. Then, he took off his robe, gloves, and mask and walked out of the room. Outside the door, He Ling Su was waiting obediently. After Lu Sheng walked out, she immediately peeked into the room. Lu Sheng could not be bothered with her. He just casually said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving Baihe in two days. It might quite some time before I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Are you going to college?¡± He Ling Su asked. Lu Sheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital. If you need anything, just call me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of calling you?¡± He Ling Su rolled her eyes. Lu Sheng could only promise, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to answer your calls in the future.¡± After that, he did not say anything else and left the pharmacy. Three days later, Baihe Airport. Lu Sheng carried his backpack and luggage as he stood in the airport lobby. The whole Lu family had come to send him off. ¡°You really don¡¯t need your dad to accompany you? You¡¯re going so far alone, can you manage it all by yourself?¡± Zheng Yufen¡¯s face was full of worry. Her hands patted Lu Sheng¡¯s body all over, brushing away any non-existent dust. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already a Level 6 martial artist now. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Lu Sheng felt both helpless and warm inside. In his mom¡¯s eyes, no matter how high he stood, he was still a child who had not grown up. ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you forget that your son is the Martial Dragon Champion? Don¡¯t talk about going to the capital, he can go anywhere he wants. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Lu Hai, on the other hand, was more open-minded. ¡°What do you mean by going anywhere? You¡¯re never serious.¡± Zheng Yufen chided Lu Hai. The worry on her face also easing up a bit. ¡°Then remember to call home when you arrive.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Sheng tilted his head and saw that Lu Qinghe, who had not spoken to him all this time, was focused on tapping on her phone. It seemed like she was chatting with someone. Lu Sheng frowned. Chapter 185 Chapter 185¡°Lu Qinghe!¡± ¡°Ah, brother, have a safe trip! Bye bye.¡± Lu Qinghe was like a thief who had been caught red-handed. She suddenly raised her head, looking guilty. ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself at home. I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on you. If I find out that something bad has happened to you, or that your martial arts cultivation has fallen behind ¡­¡± Lu Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said lightly, ¡°You know the consequences, Lu Qinghe.¡± S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After half a year of actual combat training, Lu Sheng¡¯s warning was still effective. Lu Qinghe was as obedient as a quail. She lowered her head honestly and said, ¡°Got it, brother.¡± Lu Sheng nodded with satisfaction. Then he said goodbye to the family and went through the security check alone. When Lu Sheng¡¯s back was almost out of sight, Lu Qinghe took out her phone and quickly typed. Sister Yang Yuan, my brother has passed the security check! Get ready!I was so focused on chatting with you that I forgot to talk to my brother. He gave me a good scolding!(crying) You must treat me to dinner when you come back! Two messages were sent. Soon, a reply came with a . Don¡¯t worry, ten big meals won¡¯t be a problem. But Qinghe, remember this is a little secret between us. Don¡¯t tell your brother. (pleading) Lu Qinghe quickly replied with an OK gesture. Then, as if she had done something big, she smiled and hugged Zheng Yufen¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, what kind of girlfriend do you think my brother should find?¡± ¡°Yeah, Little Saint is in the university now. It¡¯s time for him to fall in love. Just practicing martial arts every day won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell him later to bring a girlfriend back from the capital. If you ask me, it¡¯s better to find a local one.¡± ¡°Mom is right, a local one is better!¡± ¡°What do you little girl know?¡± The family chatted as they walked further and further away. ¡°You are on flight number F3485 from Baihe City to Jingdu Province. It will take off in two hours. Please pay attention to the airport announcement and board on time.¡± The young girl in charge of the security check reminded Lu Sheng, which was not part of her job scope, with a blushing face. Lu Sheng said thank you, picked up the luggage that had passed the security check, and walked toward the departure lounge. Not long after, he suddenly heard a voice behind him. ¡°Lu Sheng?!¡± Lu Sheng turned around and saw a girl standing behind him. She was also carrying a backpack and dragging a small suitcase. Her face was textbook example of someone surprised. ¡°Yang Yuan.¡± Lu Sheng blinked and stopped in his tracks. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡± Yang Yuan slipped the phone that she had just used to reply to a text into her pocket without leaving a trace and without giving any hint. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be going to Jingdu today. Which flight are you on?¡± Lu Sheng told her his flight number, and Yang Yuan continued to be ¡°surprised.¡± ¡°What a coincidence, we¡¯re actually on the same flight, and our seats are next to each other.¡± ¡°Yeah, really, what a coincidence.¡± Looking at the flight ticket that Yang Yuan showed him, Lu Sheng was stunned. He did not expect Yang Yuan to be going to Jingdu as well. What was even more unexpected was that Yang Yuan was traveling with him. Lu Sheng thought of the spousal column in the Fireseed Repository and then looked at the bright and beautiful Yang Yuan in front of him. He was a little apprehensive all of a sudden. *** Two hours later, Lu Sheng and Yang Yuan boarded the plane together and sat down in two seats by the window. Lu Sheng chatted with Yang Yuan for a while and found out that she had applied for a martial arts university in the capital as well. However, Lu Sheng had never heard of the name before. It was probably the same one. Lu Sheng¡¯s understanding of the universities in Jingdu was limited to the seven Sage Martial Universities. The lifespan of a Martial Sage could easily reach more than 300 years. They were no longer in the category of ordinary humans. They were like the long-lived creatures in myths and legends. Tan Zhongyu became a Martial Sage before he was 100 years old. His talent was amazing, and he was now in his prime. There were nine Martial Sages in Dragon Nation¡¯s history. Most of them were born 150 years before martial arts. That was when martial arts had just begun to flourish. All kinds of opportunities and inspirations were in full bloom, and martial arts talents were emerging in large numbers. However, it was also because of that turbulent era that many Martial Sages died on the battlefield against exotic beasts. Some also died in civil wars between nations. Lu Sheng had learned in history class that when martial arts were around 100 years old, Dragon Nation and Lion Nation each sent a large number of Martial Sages to fight for the title of world¡¯s martial overlord. More than one Martial Sage had fallen. It could be said that this was the most tragic and heart-wrenching battle in the past few centuries. Many human martial arts elites died due to internal strife. It was a pity. As for the result of that war, it was better not to mention it. Other than Tan Zhongyu, the two remaining Martial Sages in Dragon Nation were both old men who had survived that war. After the war, these two Martial Sages founded the Extreme Dao Martial Academy and the Transcendent Dao Martial Academy respectively as places of inheritance. Extreme Dao Martial Academy and the Transcendent Dao Martial Academy were the two most powerful and top-notch martial arts academies in Dragon Nation. Many martial artists who were unwilling to go to the battlefield would choose to seek refuge in these two martial academies. Before Lu Sheng registered, he had done some research. Other than his personal understanding of the principal of the Seventh Sage Martial University, Sage Martial Tan Zhongyu, what interested him the most was the Sage Martial Tower in the Seven Sage Martial Universities. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Sage Martial Tower perfectly replicates the state of every Martial Sage at different eras. It represents the highest level of martial arts and technology in the Dragon Nation. Moreover, once you pass a certain number of levels in the tower, there is an opportunity to have an audience with the Martial Sage, and even to be taken in as a disciple by the Martial Sage ¡­ Lu Sheng wasn¡¯t interested in being a disciple of a Martial Sage. There were so many inheritances left behind by Level 10 and Level 11 experts in the dream world that he couldn¡¯t even finish cultivating. Why would he care about a mere Level 9 Martial Sage¡¯s inheritance? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the country¡¯s mandatory requirement to complete the corresponding university credits for ¡®cultivating martial talents,¡¯ which must be fulfilled before one can enter the battlefield, I would have already gone to report to Yu Feiyi in the Eastern Military Region ¡­¡± Chapter 186 Chapter 186Lu Sheng sighed. Since he had the dream world, the Martial Arts University was of little help to him. Even the Sage Martial University that everyone yearned for was the same. But there was nothing he could do. The country had rules. People like him were not allowed to go to the battlefield. To put it simply, they were students who could attend undergraduate courses in martial arts. These people had to go through professional training in martial arts universities before they could enlist in the army. It was a covert protection for the elite group of human beings to prevent meaningless losses. Every martial arts university, whether it was a tier 3, tier 2, tier 1, or a Sage Martial University, had an extremely important course study of Exotic Beasts. There was an old saying in Dragon Nation. ¡°Know yourself and know your enemy.¡± Only by knowing your opponent well enough could you be more confident in defeating it. Apart from that, martial arts universities would also release some special credit missions while students were in school. These missions were more or less related to Exotic Beasts. The purpose of all this was to let martial arts students better understand the existence of Exotic Beasts. Once everything was in place, if you wanted to go to the battlefield, the military regions would welcome you at any time. Lu Sheng thought. Qinghe, your brother hasn¡¯t said anything. What should I do? Yang Yuan had been chatting with Lu Qinghe on the phone ever since she got on the plane. She had reached the level of an official martial artist long ago. She typed quickly. Sigh, if he doesn¡¯t say anything, you should take the initiative to talk to him! My brother is usually like this, a taciturn person.Then how should I talk to him? (Confused)Didn¡¯t I tell you so many of my brother¡¯s hobbies? Just pick one to talk to him about.I don¡¯t know how to start. Yang Yuan carefully glanced at Lu Sheng. She saw Lu Sheng sitting calmly in his seat. His eyes flashed as if he was thinking about something. Your brother doesn¡¯t seem to want to talk right now. Lu Qinghe on the other end of the phone was going crazy. She helplessly typed a line of words. It¡¯s okay, Sister Yang Yuan. Be brave. If you like someone, you should be bold enough to pursue him. You gave up Eastern University for my brother and went to the capital city. What else are you afraid of? Come on, I have high hopes for you, future sister-in-law! (Encourage) When Yang Yuan read the words ¡°future sister-in-law¡±, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. However, these words seemed to give her strength. She gathered her courage and was about to speak to Lu Sheng. At this moment, a tall flight attendant came over and smiled at Lu Sheng. ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Lu Sheng?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. ¡°Our airline has specially upgraded your seat to first class. I¡¯m here to escort you to your seat.¡± Lu Sheng was stunned and subconsciously asked, ¡°Can I ask why?¡± The flight attendant¡¯s eyes flashed. She looked at the passengers around her, then leaned close to Lu Sheng and whispered a few words in his ear. Lu Sheng understood. Sure enough, it was because of his identity as the Martial Dragon Champion. Lu Sheng had never sat in first class on a plane in his two lifetimes. Seeing this free opportunity, he was a little tempted. However, when he thought of Yang Yuan beside him, Lu Sheng hesitated. Yang Yuan saw that Lu Sheng was tempted. She was afraid that Lu Sheng would leave her alone and ruin the opportunity she had painstakingly created. She quickly blurted out, ¡°I also want to upgrade to first class.¡± The flight attendant frowned and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, madam. The first-class cabin is full. Only Mr. Lu Sheng¡¯s seat has been reserved for him.¡± Yang Yuan suddenly became anxious and said, ¡°No, you have to think of a way. I can pay more. I can even change seats with someone.¡± Lu Sheng had never seen Yang Yuan so anxious. He was a little surprised. ¡°Yang Yuan, do you really want to sit in first class?¡± ¡°Uh, Yes.¡± Yang Yuan reached out and brushed her hair behind her ear to hide her flustered emotions. She pretended to be natural and said, ¡°Yes, the economy class seats are too crowded. I can¡¯t even straighten my legs. It¡¯s very uncomfortable.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment and said to the flight attendant, ¡°Then please let her sit in my upgraded seat. I¡¯m fine sitting here. I don¡¯t want to change seats.¡± The flight attendant looked embarrassed, but seeing Lu Sheng¡¯s firm attitude, she could only nod helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, he politely called out to Yang Yuan, ¡°Madam, please take your luggage and follow me.¡± Yang Yuan was dumbfounded. She froze in place. This-this wasn¡¯t the result she wanted. Lu Sheng thought she was embarrassed. He took the initiative to pick up Yang Yuan¡¯s luggage and put it in her hands. He comforted her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. Let¡¯s meet again when we get off the plane.¡± Yang Yuan was silent for a long time before she helplessly squeezed out a sentence. ¡°See you when we get off the plane.¡± Then the flight attendant led her all the way to the first-class cabin. Sitting in the spacious and comfortable first-class seat, Yang Yuan was absent-minded. Her extraordinary hearing could faintly hear the whispers of the flight attendants in the distance. ¡°Ah, I had originally planned to have a close encounter with the Martial Arts Champion. I didn¡¯t expect to be disrupted by a little girl. It¡¯s so frustrating!¡± Yang Yuan¡¯s expression changed. She suddenly reached out and covered her face. She wanted to cry but had no tears. What kind of stupid thing was she doing?! After Yang Yuan left, Lu Sheng sat alone in the seat for two people. It was quite comfortable. After the plane took off, Lu Sheng looked at the clouds passing by quickly outside the window. He simply closed his eyes to rest and entered the dream world. Time passed quickly in the dream world as he dealt with the zombies. In the blink of an eye, when Lu Sheng woke up from his sleep, the plane was landing. This meant that Lu Sheng had arrived at the heart of Dragon Nation, the holy land of martial arts, Jingdu Province! ¡°Was the first-class seat uncomfortable?¡± When they got off the plane, Lu Sheng was surprised to see that Yang Yuan¡¯s complexion wasn¡¯t good. She looked a little listless, like a deflated balloon. Yang Yuan forced a smile and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little airsick.¡± S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 187 Chapter 187Lu Sheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to your to university.¡± ¡°No, no need. I¡¯m actually fine.¡± ¡°Take your luggage first, I¡¯ll hail a taxi.¡± Lu Sheng did not give Yang Yuan a chance to refuse. He naturally took the small suitcase from her hands and walked forward alone. Yang Yuan, who was a little depressed, was stunned when she heard Lu Sheng¡¯s irrefutable tone. She felt her heart race for some reason. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Still not leaving?¡± Lu Sheng, who was more than ten meters away, turned around and looked at her. Yang Yuan¡¯s cheeks were burning. She replied, ¡°Coming.¡± Then she quickly followed him. Although she did not have the chance to be with Lu Sheng, this result It was not bad. ¡°Mister, please go to the martial arts university town in the Lower East District.¡± Lu Sheng hailed a taxi and led Yang Yuan into the car. He told the driver the address he wanted to go to. He originally wanted to send Yang Yuan to the school to register first, then transfer to his own school. However, he unexpectedly found out that Jinghe Martial Arts University, where Yang Yuan was at, was not far from Seventh Sage Martial University. The two schools were in the same university town. This was good too. It saved him the trouble of taking a taxi back and forth. It was quite a distance from the airport to the city center. On the road, towering buildings lined the sides of the road, and there was an endless stream of vehicles moving about on the expressway. Compared to Baihe City or even Dongning Province, Jingdu Province was undoubtedly much more prosperous. Even Lu Sheng was astounded and shocked by it. He had seen the even more magnificent Base 1359 in the dream world. However, the difference was that although the former city was larger, the entire city was dead silent. It was like the remains of a giant dead beast, giving people a sense of desolation and loneliness. Jingdu Province gave people a sense of spirit and prosperity. When the popularity reached a certain height, it presented a golden age, like adding oil to a fire. After entering the city center, Lu Sheng saw for it himself. A middle-aged man walking along the road suddenly looked down at his phone. His entire body sped up, and in an instant, he turned into a phantom and disappeared into the crowd. A girl in sportswear and wearing headphones suddenly jumped onto a streetlight and crossed the sidewalk with a beautiful leap. There were too many similar scenes. However, the surrounding people did not seem to be surprised by this. Lu Sheng said to himself. He had never seen such a high density of martial artists in any city in the past. When the Martial Dao manifestation became the norm, it presented a scene of a flourishing Martial Dao. As a result, even the ordinary people living in the Jingdu Province had an inexplicable sense of superiority. ¡°Today, all the martial arts universities have commenced their academic year. I¡¯ve accepted no less than five new students like you who have come to report to the capital. One of them was the provincial martial arts champion.¡± The taxi driver chatted up. Yang Yuan suddenly laughed. Lu Sheng gave her a look that said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much.¡± Only then did she obediently shut her mouth. If the taxi driver knew that the person sitting in the back seat of his car was this year¡¯s martial arts champion, who knows if he would drag them around the capital to boast a few more times in the future. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Lu Sheng took the initiative to pay the fare and helped Yang Yuan bring down her luggage. Then, he said goodbye to quirky the taxi driver. Yang Yuan stood obediently to the side, looking at Li Lu Sheng who had helped her with her luggage. Her heart was filled with an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. This scene made her think of the high school couples who reported to school together. The little deer in her chest jumped even more happily. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to school first, then I¡¯ll report to mine.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Yang Yuan obediently followed behind Lu Sheng. She suddenly felt that, even if it was just for this moment, giving up Dongning University to come to the capital was the wisest decision she had made in her life. The car was parked in front of the gate of ¡°Jinghe Martial Arts University¡±. A banner with the words ¡°Welcome to Jinghe Martial Arts University¡± was hung at the school gate. Below the banner were two tables. A few young men in their early twenties were sitting at the tables, chatting away. When Lu Sheng and Yang Yuan appeared at the gate, they immediately stopped chatting. Their eyes lit up as they looked in their direction. ¡°Fuck, a masterpiece!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight with me. This junior is mine!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Two young men quickly came up to them, pulling each other. One of them was quite sturdy. His short-sleeved sleeves were rolled up to his shoulders, revealing his strong and firm biceps. The other was lanky, with long hair. ¡°Hello, junior. Are you here to enrol? I¡¯ll bring you in.¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you with your luggage.¡± The two young men smiled as they approached Yang Yuan. Their attitudes were extremely attentive. Yang Yuan was a little ¡°scared¡±. She immediately shrank behind Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng was quite calm. In his previous life, when he was a senior welcoming a new junior it was more or less the same. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you two.¡± Lu Sheng stuffed the luggage into the hands of the two young men. Only then did they notice Lu Sheng¡¯s existence. More accurately, they just noticed the ¡°glow¡± that Lu Sheng unconsciously emitted. A strong sense of danger suddenly appeared in their eyes. ¡°Junior, are you also a new student of Jinghe?¡± The tall and thin young man with long hair looked at Lu Sheng cautiously. Lu Sheng shook his head. ¡°No, we¡¯re classmates. We came here to report together. I brought her here first.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± When they heard Lu Sheng say that he was not from Jinghe, their gazes softened. As long as they were not from the same school, the threat was greatly reduced. As the saying went, the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moon first. ¡°Then come with us, junior.¡± The two of them led Lu Sheng and Yang Yuan into the school. The gates of Jinghe Martial Arts University were quite wide. The scenery inside was also quite good. It was better than any university Lu Sheng had seen in his previous life. Like Lu Sheng, Yang Yuan looked around curiously at this place where she might stay for a few years in the future. ¡°How is it? Not bad, right?¡± The long-haired young man smiled and said, ¡°Although Jinghe Martial Arts University is only a second-tier martial arts university, we have all the conditions of a first-tier martial arts university. There are all kinds of cultivation rooms in the school. It¡¯s also close to Warrior Street. There are three chances to enter Martial Tower every month. You won¡¯t regret coming to Jinghe.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression changed. He asked, ¡°Can students from regular martial arts universities enter the Martial Tower?¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188The long-haired young man glanced at him and replied, ¡°Of course. Warrior Tower is the treasure of the entire Dragon Nation. How can it only be exclusive to students from Sage Martial Universities? It¡¯s not just us regular martial arts university students. Even those martial artists outside can get the right to enter Warrior Tower as long as they apply to the Martial Arts Association. It¡¯s just a bit more troublesome. It¡¯s not as convenient as us college students. It¡¯s even more convenient for students from the Sage Martial Universities. They can enter anytime and anywhere without applying for it.¡± Lu Sheng was deep in thought. The long-haired young man took the initiative to warn Yang Yuan, ¡°Junior, let me tell you the first rule of coming to Jinghe. In our Eastern District university town, you can mess with anyone. There are plenty of people in the school who will stand up for you. At worst, you can just fight with someone else. But don¡¯t mess with people from Seventh Sage Martial University.¡± ¡°Why?¡± This time it was Lu Sheng who spoke. The long-haired young man was a bit annoyed by his repeated interruptions. He said impatiently, ¡°Because the students of Sage Martial University are all crazy. Those people have exotic beast missions as soon as they enter school. They start seeing blood in their first year. If they fight, it¡¯s possible to kill or cripple you, not to mention that they¡¯re all terrifyingly strong. Do you understand, junior?!¡± Lu Sheng smiled faintly and nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± At this time, they had already walked to the admission office. Lu Sheng stopped and returned the things he had helped Yang Yuan carry. He said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you off here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Yuan nodded. Seeing that Lu Sheng was about to turn and leave, she mustered up her courage and blurted out, ¡°Call me.¡± Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment and nodded. ¡°Call me. If there¡¯s anything.¡± Lu Sheng glanced at the two young men standing on either side of Yang Yuan and said calmly, ¡°Call me anytime.¡± ¡°En, en. Bye!¡± Yang Yuan waved goodbye to Lu Sheng. ¡°Holy shit, this kid is so fucking cocky.¡± The long-haired young man was provoked by Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes before he left and finally couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. The sturdy young man next to him also said unhappily, ¡°Yeah, we still have to look for him. Who does he think he is?¡± The long-haired young man turned to ask Yang Yuan, ¡°Junior, which university did your classmate apply to? So arrogant?¡± Looking at Lu Sheng¡¯s back as he walked away, Yang Yuan¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. She glanced at the two and said indifferently, ¡°Seventh Sage Martial University.¡± ¡°Uh.¡± The long-haired young man and the sturdy young man froze in place. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Yang Yuan puffed up her chest, her eyes shining. She used a rather proud tone to quickly add another sentence. ¡°He¡¯s from Baihe. His name is Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°Baihe. Lu Sheng.¡± The long-haired young man and the sturdy young man pondered these two words and suddenly seemed to think of something. Their eyes widened and their bodies trembled slightly. ¡°This year¡¯s Dragon ¡­ Martial Dragon Champion?!¡± *** Lu Sheng dragged his suitcase along the university town. On the way, the people he saw were mostly young men and women. Almost all of them were full of vitality and had reached the level of an official martial artist. There were also many new students like him who came to report with a backpack and a suitcase in hand. The entrance of every martial arts university that Lu Sheng passed by was a lively scene of welcoming new students. The entire Eastern District was like a huge beast, continuously absorbing new blood from all over the world. Lu Sheng followed the navigation on his phone and finally stopped at the entrance of a university. ¡°The Seventh Sage Martial University.¡± Lu Sheng looked at the university in front of him, his eyes flashing. Unlike the other universities he saw, the entrance of the Seventh Sage Martial University was quite deserted. There were almost no new students. However, the Seventh Sage Martial University was very big. It was huge, so huge that it was far beyond Lu Sheng¡¯s imagination. At the entrance of the Seventh Sage Martial University, there was a gate tower that was a few hundred meters wide and a hundred meters tall. On the gate tower, there were five gilded words that were tens of meters long. Each word was like a carved knife. Looking up, there was an incomparably huge fountain at the entrance, followed by a series of buildings. The most eye-catching thing was a tall, hexagonal tower that towered into the clouds. The trees and plants planted inside were also tall and dense, as if they had been moved out of a primitive forest. The first impression that the Seventh Sage Martial University gave Lu Sheng was shock. Great shock. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. An indescribable majestic atmosphere hit him in the face. Especially the signboard at the entrance that was personally inscribed by the Martial Sage and the eye-catching Sage Martial Tower, it gave people the feeling of looking up at a lofty mountain. Lu Sheng suddenly felt that even if it was just to increase his knowledge and broaden his horizons, this trip to the university was not in vain. Breadth of mind was also an extremely important part of martial arts cultivation. This was not just a casual remark. If he continued to hide in a small place like Baihe, his martial path might end winding to be narrow. Lu Sheng stared at the silently looming beast for a while, then he walked towards the welcoming area at the entrance of the university. It was also a welcoming banner with several young men and women either standing or sitting under it. One woman was reading something, and the other had her long legs on the table and was doing her nails in boredom. There was also a short-haired young man sitting on the edge of the table, carefully wiping a one-meter-long alloy sword in his hand. His posture was casual, but it did not reduce his ferocious aura at all. He was like a cheetah licking its claws and teeth. ¡°Hello, I¡¯ll be reporting.¡± Lu Sheng walked up to a girl with a ponytail and healthy wheat-coloured skin. The girl was looking down at something. When she heard Lu Sheng¡¯s words, she looked up at him. ¡°Show me the notice.¡± Lu Sheng handed over the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s admission notice that he had prepared beforehand. The latter glanced at it, and his eyes quickly lit up. ¡°Quick, come and take a look.¡± The girl called out to her companions and pointed at Lu Sheng. ¡°He¡¯s this year¡¯s Martial Arts Champion.¡± The young man who was wiping the alloy sword and the girl who was cutting nails stopped what they were doing and looked up at Lu Sheng. ¡°Let me see.¡± The girl next to her put down her nail clipper and snatched the admission notice from the wheat-skinned girl¡¯s hand. She looked at it over and over again, clicking her tongue constantly. ¡°It¡¯s true. Martial Arts Champion. How rare.¡± The girl looked at Lu Sheng with a smile, licked her lips, and said, ¡°This is the first time our Seventh Sage Martial University has recruited a Martial Arts Champion. And he¡¯s a rare little fresh meat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m drooling!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The young man with the alloy sword glanced at the admission notice, narrowed his eyes, and looked Lu Sheng up and down. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Sheng?¡± Chapter 189 Chapter 189Lu Sheng felt like he was being stared at by a wild beast, as if he were prey. He frowned slightly. This feeling made him uncomfortable. But considering that this was the Seventh Sage Martial University, and it was his first day of school, he dismissed the idea of erasing the source of this discomfort on the spot. ¡°Yes.¡± The young man nodded slowly, then picked up the alloy sword in his hand and pointed in a direction for Lu Sheng. ¡°Go straight inside. There are signs on the road.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng did not waste time. He picked up his suitcase and walked into the school gate. When Lu Sheng¡¯s figure gradually disappeared into the distance, the three people sitting at the school gate began to talk. ¡°Judging by his aura, he seems to have some skills.¡± The wheat-skinned girl turned her head and glanced at the crew cut young man, frowned, and said, ¡°Can you not wander around with your sword all day long? Now is not the time to go on a mission.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± The young man turned a deaf ear, and said indifferently, ¡°Cold weapons are a martial artist¡¯s closest companions. On the battlefield, if you want to survive, you can only rely on them.¡± ¡°You say it like you¡¯ve been on the battlefield.¡± The other girl curled her lips speechlessly, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this Lu Sheng¡¯s college entrance exam score?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The wheat-skinned girl shook her head, but her face showed a bit of seriousness, and said in a low voice, ¡°But I heard that his BQV is at Level 6. He broke a lot of previous records.¡± The young man with the alloy sword paused his movements. The other girl also opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°Good lord, another monster. As expected of the Martial Arts Champion.¡± But soon she smiled mischievously. ¡°Now, there¡¯s a good show to watch.¡± Lu Sheng walked through the school gate, and only then did he feel the vastness of the Seventh Sage Martial University. He remembered the information he had read about the Seventh Sage Martial University in the materials. The Sage Martial University¡¯s transcendence was not only reflected in its status, but also in all aspects. The Seventh Sage Martial University covered an area of a hundred thousand mu, and the permanent resident population was less than a thousand. [Note: 100,000mu = 66.66km2 ] In the Jingdu Province, where every inch of land was worth gold, such a terrifying amount of land per capita was simply unimaginable. Lu Sheng basically saw no one on the way. In the lush campus, it was as if he was the only one walking alone. After walking for a few more minutes, he finally saw a living person. ¡°Damn, why did I turn back?¡± A chubby boy with fair skin and slightly round cheeks stood at a fork in the road, his face full of worry. Like Lu Sheng, he was also carrying bags of various sizes, looking like a new student. When he saw a tall, thin, and handsome boy walking towards him, the chubby boy immediately rushed over as if he had caught a life-saving straw. ¡°Fellow student, fellow student, is this your first day here as well?¡± Lu Sheng looked at the chubby boy in front of him, whose temperament was somewhat similar to Liu Qiming¡¯s, but whose BQV was who knew how many times higher, and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The chubby boy let out a long sigh of relief, and quickly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. I have a terrible sense of direction, and I can¡¯t even find where the accommodation is at.¡± Lu Sheng scanned his surroundings. In the maze-like campus of the Seventh Sage Martial University, which was filled with tall green plants, there was indeed a considerable risk of getting lost. Thinking of this, Lu Sheng, who had a natural fondness for the chubby boy in front of him, nodded readily. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together then.¡± The chubby boy was overjoyed, and imitated the action on TV, clasping his fists at Lu Sheng. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Sheng spread out his spirit and led the chubby boy in a certain direction. At the entrance of a spacious accommodation area, a large group of youths, who were clearly new students, were gathered here, dragging their luggage. These youths all had a hint of inexperience on their faces, and there was a faint arrogance between their brows. However, at this moment, this arrogance that had accompanied them for a long time was rapidly dissipating and fading. ¡°Hmph!¡± A figure let out a muffled groan and flew out, landing heavily outside the crowd. He raised his head, and shock and horror were written all over his delicate face. There was an almost imperceptible fear in his eyes as he looked at the person in front of him. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± A tall young man in a black T-shirt clapped his hands with a smile. He looked at the delicate youth on the ground and said, ¡°Xu Shaoming, you¡¯re this year¡¯s Martial Arts Champion of Nanjiang Province, right? As expected, you do have some skills. You are the first person who can take two of my moves. Work hard, and you¡¯ll be able to get in if you make a breakthrough!¡± The young man in black made a cheering gesture at the youth and encouraged him seriously. The surrounding freshmen all showed fear on their faces when they saw this. The strength of this young man in black was too terrifying. They didn¡¯t know if he was Level 5 or Level 6, but his Martial Dao Qi-shield was as thick as the tide. So far, no one had been able to withstand more than three moves from him. ¡°Huo Dong, are you confident?¡± In the corner of the crowd, a few youths who had just gotten to know each other asked the boy in the center. The boy had fine short hair and was handsome. He had a calm and steady temperament that surpassed his peers. The boy¡¯s name was Huo Dong, and he was recognized as the strongest among them. This was because they had just reported their names and results to each other. Huo Dong was ranked fifth in this year¡¯s College Entrance Examination, and was the Jingdu City¡¯s Martial Arts Champion! Jingdu Province. It was much stronger than the other provinces in the country. Even if it was the third place, it was still incomparable to an ordinary Martial Arts Champion. But at this moment, Huo Dong¡¯s face was equally solemn and unsightly. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m not confident.¡± Huo Dong stared at the young man in black and said in a low voice, ¡°This guy is very strong. He¡¯s probably at the peak of Level 5 with Minor Mastery in Qi-shield. I¡¯ve just stepped into Level 5, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to withstand three moves from him, just like Xu Shaoming. If my Elemental Control can break through to Level 3, I might have a chance ¡­ but now ¡­¡± Huo Dong shook his head and didn¡¯t continue. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take turns and pave the way for you? Anyway, this guy didn¡¯t say how many times we can challenge him. As long as we exhaust his energy, we¡¯ll have a chance.¡± A youth suggested. Chapter 190 Chapter 190¡°That¡¯s not realistic.¡± Huo Dong shook his head. ¡°A peak Level 5 Martial Artist has a BQV of nearly a thousand, and he has Qi to support him. His stamina is as strong as an ox. It¡¯s not that easy to exhaust him. Besides ¡­¡± Huo Dong shifted his gaze to a senior student next to the black-clothed youth. He had his arms crossed and a mocking look in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he also has a companion. Besides, this person gives me a feeling that he¡¯s even more dangerous than the black-clothed youth. Maybe he¡¯s already at Level 6.¡± ¡°Level 6!¡± The youths next to him all looked horrified. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s almost a Master?¡± ¡°Although the gap between Level 6 and Level 7 is like a chasm, and many people are stuck for a lifetime. But do not forget the kind of place we are at. This is the highest martial arts academy in the entire Dragon Nation, where the top geniuses of nearly a hundred million martial arts candidates gather every year. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that everyone who can enter this place was once praised as having the potential to become a Master. And every year, the Dragon Nation¡¯s Martial Arts Association gave out a few Master badges, and two-thirds of the winners come from the Seven Sage Martial Universities.¡± The youths were silent. Only now did they realize. From the moment they stepped through the gates of the Seventh Sage Martial University, the halo attached to them in the past was fading away bit by bit. In an environment where only the best of the best were chosen, once their hard work and talent weren¡¯t enough to support them, they would soon fade into the crowd. At this time, two more figures came from afar. Everyone turned to look. One was tall, one was short, and they also looked like freshmen. They quickly retracted their gazes. The black-clothed youth looked at the two people coming over and said with a smile, ¡°New people reporting in. Then I¡¯ll repeat the rules.¡± The black-clothed youth stepped on the flower bed outside the dormitory area and gently patted a stack of iron plates that looked like dorm room numbers in his hand. His gaze swept over the crowd. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s very simple if you want to stay. Take three of my moves, and you can go in. Take five of my moves, and you can bring your luggage in. I know what you people are thinking. I¡¯m also very clear about your identities and origins. But don¡¯t forget, this is the Seventh Sage Martial University! The criterion for entering here isn¡¯t to be a city¡¯s martial arts champion or a provincial martial arts champion. The topper of the city¡¯s martial arts competition is considered the worst here. The halos and glories that you were so proud of is worthless here. In the Seventh Sage Martial University, everything has to be fought for with strength. Without strength ¡­¡± The young man jumped onto the flower bed and looked at everyone with disdain. An arrogant and cold smile appeared on his face, and he said word by word, ¡°Here, you can only be an ordinary person. In fact, you are even worse than ordinary people. You could only be dogs; lowly and pitiful. This is what I, as a senior student of the Seventh Sage Martial University and your respected senior, have taught you as your first lesson of your first class of this semester!¡± The young man¡¯s words were like awls that pierced deeply into the hearts of the new students. The youths lowered their heads in silence, their eyes flashing. There was humiliation and unwillingness, but most of it was self-doubt and deep confusion about the future ¡°Why are you doing this again?¡± Lu Sheng frowned as he looked at the young man in black who was standing on the flower bed and spouting nonsense. A trace of irritation rose in his heart. It seemed that wherever he went, there would always be people who would jump out and talk to him about life principles and the law of the jungle. He had heard so much that his ears were about to grow calluses. Yet, their strength was so weak that they belonged to the kind of small fries that could be killed with a casual slap. It really made him speechless. ¡°This guy looks so arrogant.¡± The fat boy next to him seemed a little excited. ¡°The first class of the semester? Interesting, I love to step on these self-righteous seniors and enjoy the experience of taking in their shocked and fearful looks that becomes evident in their eyes.¡± The fat boy put down the suitcase in his hand, and his whole person showed an eager posture. ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Sheng looked at the fat boy with a little surprise and suddenly remembered something. This guy was not Liu Qiming at all. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just three to five moves? What¡¯s so hard about that? These cowards.¡± The fat boy took off the backpack on his back and looked at the silent youths with disdain. He turned his head and grinned at Lu Sheng, revealing a mouth full of white teeth. ¡°Brother, I forgot to tell you. My name is Lin Ze, the martial arts champion of the Xichuan Province this year. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m 19th in the country. Keep it in mind!¡± After saying that, the fat boy strode through the crowd and rushed toward the young man in black. He shouted, ¡°What kind of stupid rule is this? You¡¯ve just moved in and you¡¯re still talking nonsense. Watch me teach you a lesson.¡± The next moment, the white stream of Gang Qi flashed past. A figure flew back like a sandbag, smashed seven or eight meters away, and rolled ten meters away like a ball. His face was covered in dust. The young man in black slowly retracted his long and sharp right leg and coldly spat out two words, ¡°Idiot!¡± He then continued to scan the crowd. ¡°Anyone else want to challenge me?¡± The surrounding freshmen all looked with admiration at the fat boy who was dizzy and groggily getting up from the ground a dozen meters away. They thought to themselves, This is a real martial artist! ¡°Damn, he even has Gang Qi. This guy is too strong.¡± Lin Ze, covered in dust, slowly walked back, clutching his stomach and gritting his teeth. When he saw Lu Sheng looking at him, his fat face turned red. He scratched the back of his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°My mistake, I didn¡¯t know this guy was so strong.¡± It was a match! Lu Sheng sighed in his heart. This hothead¡¯s appearance was so similar to Liu Qiming¡¯s when he forced his way out of the security office to go online. ¡°You¡¯re already very strong.¡± Lu Sheng patted Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder and encouraged him. Then, he walked toward the young man in black. The crowd¡¯s eyes instantly converged on Lu Sheng. The young man in black looked down at him, his eyes sweeping over the backpack on his back and the luggage in his hand. His eyes were playful. ¡°Are you going to take three of my moves like this?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Sheng seemed to have just reacted. He put down the luggage in one hand, twisted his wrist, and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The surrounding people were speechless. The young man in black was even more amused. ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. The hothead is surrounded by hotheads.¡± Lu Sheng ignored the mockery in his words and said calmly, ¡°Can we start?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Chapter 191 Chapter 191The young man in black smiled, his eyes cold as he licked his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know what real cruelty is!¡± Before his voice died away, a whipping kick rose like a knife. The white Gang Qi (Internal Force or Internal Qi) was so dense that it tore through the air with a sharp whistling sound. This kick directly set off a small whirlwind on the field, blowing the nearby freshmen to the point that they all retreated with a shocked expression. But Lu Sheng didn¡¯t even seem to see this kick. He just stretched out his empty hand and directly grabbed the black-clothed youth¡¯s face. For some reason, Lu Sheng¡¯s grab wasn¡¯t fast. Everyone could see it clearly. It couldn¡¯t compare to the young man in black¡¯s sweeping kick. But Lu Sheng¡¯s hand was faster than the young man in black¡¯s leg. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of the young man in black. ¡°Damn it!¡± To the young man in black, there seemed to be an invisible black hole in the palm of this hand, bringing him an indescribable sense of great fear. His face changed dramatically, and his body emitted a dense white light of Gang Qi. The hand fell steadily. The slender white fingers were as sharp as knives. He exerted a little force. The white Gang Qi shattered like fragile porcelain. The hand grabbed the young man¡¯s neck, and then viciously swung down! s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The ground cracked, and large cracks appeared on the hard cement road. The young man in black lay on the ground like a dead dog, his body twitching slightly. ¡°Is this enough?¡± Lu Sheng, who had turned the young man in black into a retard, seemed to have just brushed the dust off his clothes. He casually picked up the iron plate on the edge of the flower bed and started to choose. Everyone was dumbfounded. The freshmen were all stupefied. They stood rooted to the ground. Huo Dong and the others, who had been discussing how to deal with this, were also stunned. The fat boy, Lin Ze, opened his mouth so wide that a fist could be stuffed in it. The powerful young man in black, who had achieved initial success in Gang Qi and was at the peak of Level 5. Was he crippled by Lu Sheng just like that? Also, could the energy be crushed with one¡¯s bare hands? The freshmen subconsciously looked at their own hands. Their minds were buzzing, and they felt that their entire worldview on martial arts had been dealt an unprecedented blow. The older student, who had been standing with his arms crossed, was also stunned. He looked at Lu Sheng in a daze, as if he had not yet recovered from the scene just now. But soon, his body tensed up, and his hands quickly relaxed from his chest. He looked like a prey that had been targeted by a ferocious beast. He looked overly frightened. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes fell on him. ¡°I still want to bring one more person in,¡± Lu Sheng said calmly. The older student¡¯s scalp went numb, his pupils contracted, and his hair stood on end. The next second The ground beside the flower bed cracked again, and there was one more person beside the young man in black. His legs were twitching, and he was gradually losing consciousness. Lu Sheng casually took out a house plate and threw it to Lin Ze behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, fatty.¡± Lin Ze subconsciously caught what Lu Sheng threw. Looking at the iron plate that shone faintly under the sunlight, he seemed to wake up from a dream. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± He quickly chased after him, carrying bags of various sizes. The two walked into the dormitory one after the other. Behind them there was a deathly silence. *** ¡°This is it.¡± Lu Sheng strolled around the dormitory area and finally found the residence that corresponded to the number engraved on the iron plate in his hand. One could imagine. The dormitory area of the Seventh Sage Martial University was filled with individual villas? Not only that, there were Western, European, Chinese, modern, retro, ¡­ there were all kinds of styles. The area was even bigger than the villa that Lu Sheng¡¯s family just bought. Looking inside through the delicate wooden fence, there was even a small pavilion and a hot spring rockery in the courtyard. It was too outrageous. Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. But it was really cool. Most importantly, it was all free. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know if others had to pay, but he didn¡¯t need to. Not only did he not need to, but he could also get a scholarship, one million yuan per semester. Any more would depend on his performance in school. Lu Sheng casually inserted the iron plate into the slot at the door. This meant that from now on, as long as Lu Sheng didn¡¯t graduate from the Seventh Sage Martial University, the right to use this villa belonged solely resided with him, Lu Sheng. These were all the information written on the back of the iron plate. ¡°Bro-brother!¡± Lin Ze, who was dragging a suitcase, caught up from behind with a shocked face. ¡°Are you really Lu Sheng? This year¡¯s Martial Dragon Champion?!¡± Lu Sheng smiled at him, ¡°Why, don¡¯t I look like one?¡± Lin Ze murmured and nodded, ¡°You look like it, you definitely do. When I got lost in school, I thought you didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so awesome.¡± Lin Ze only reacted after he followed Lu Sheng into the dormitory area. He had cursed all the way. He felt a little better now, but he was still shocked. ¡°At first, I thought I was the martial arts scholar of a provincial capital, 19thin the country. Even if I wasn¡¯t the best in the Sage Martial University, I would at least be the second best. In the end, I met you as soon as I came in.¡± Lin Ze sighed and said, ¡°I even specially enrolled in the Seventh Sage Martial University, thinking that all of you, the top martial arts experts and champions, would be at the forefront of the Sage Martial University. I never expected that you, the most formidable character, would also come to the Seventh Sage Martial University ¡­¡± ¡°Is the Seventh Sage Martial University weak?¡± ¡°Should be.¡± Lin Ze scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but the seventh-place sounds like the weakest. Furthermore, the previous Martial Dragon Champions had basically gone to the top few Sage Martial Universities. I¡¯ve checked the results of the National University Martial Arts Conference every year. The Seventh Sage Martial University is also at the bottom from time to time. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s the weakest?¡± ¡°No matter if it¡¯s weak or not, it¡¯s still a Martial Legacy passed down by a Martial Sage. It¡¯s enough for you to cultivate.¡± Lu Sheng pushed open the door and walked into the small courtyard. ¡°Alright, call me if you need anything,¡± he said casually. ¡°I¡¯m going in now.¡± ¡°Oh, oh. By the way, Lu Sheng, let¡¯s add each other on WeChat.¡± Before Lin Ze could finish his sentence, he saw that the door to the courtyard had been closed. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it later. Anyway, I know the place. No way, meeting such an awesome person today, I have to quickly brag about it to Dad.¡± Lin Ze was about to leave with his bags, but when he looked back, he was stunned by the vast villa area. ¡°Fuck, there are so many houses, how am I supposed to find mine?¡± Chapter 192 Chapter 192The door easily opened once the metal card was entered. The first thing he saw was a martial arts training room of more than 400 square meters, the floor covered with light gray cushions. All kinds of instruments and equipment were placed around. Other than the instruments to measure BQV and CPI, the most eye-catching thing was a huge, black, standing sandbag that was more than three meters tall and more than one meter wide. Lu Sheng was delighted to see it, and couldn¡¯t help but punch it. The big sandbag shook violently, and a deep dent appeared on the surface of the bag, but it quickly recovered. ¡°The Master level equipment.¡± Lu Sheng touched the surface of the sandbag and exclaimed, ¡°Even the bag is made of exotic beast skin.¡± Lu Sheng glanced at the apparatus to measure CPI, and it too was indeed at the Master level. Next to the instrument was a box full of high-grade blood collection needles. ¡°No wonder they say that Sage Martial University is the holy land of martial arts. This cultivation environment and standard is indeed the standard of a high martial holy land.¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Other than the training room, there was only a washroom and a bathroom on the first floor. Lu Sheng carried his luggage to the second floor. The second floor was also simple, but the decoration was quite grand. There was a TV, a bed, an air conditioner, and a large half-open kitchen. The refrigerator was empty, and there were only a few bottles of energy drinks. The computer on the table beside the bed was also of the highest quality. Lu Sheng opened it and took a look. Other than two online racing games, there was an icon that looked exactly like the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s emblem on the desktop. He opened it and found that it was a campus forum. [Chen Yixuan¡¯s battle with Xiao Lan, the complete video of the battle for first place in the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s Senior Ranking!!! (Fire Fire Fire)].[Cui Mengnan tore apart a Level 5 Exotic Beast with his bare hands. Be careful if you¡¯re a coward!].[About this month¡¯s Seven Saints Ranking!].[Talking about the trick to breaking through the thirteenth level of the Martial Sage Tower.]. On the small computer screen, the door of a new world seemed to be opening to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng tried to play the video that was ranked first on the trending list. The video played, and two young men in their twenties were facing each other, one holding a sword, the other a saber. The location of the two seemed to be in a small square behind the entrance of the Seventh Sage Martial University. Lu Sheng scanned it with his spiritual power when he came in, and he had some impression of it. ¡°Looking at the comments, these two seem to be the strongest among the seniors who haven¡¯t graduated from the Seventh Sage Martial University. Let¡¯s see how good they are.¡± Lu Sheng glanced at the comments and roughly understood the situation. He was about to continue watching. However, a prompt box suddenly popped up on the website. [The six seconds trial has ended. Please register as a user and pay points to watch.]. ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, all the video websites in the world were the same. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t even know his own student ID at the moment. There was no way he could register as a user, let alone earn points on the forum. Closing the video, Lu Sheng went up to the third floor to take a look. The third floor was a small open-air terrace, and he could see the scenery in the distance. ¡°This place is not bad.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He cultivated the Stellar Body Refining Technique, and he had to look directly at the sun every day. This small terrace on the third floor was perfect for his cultivation. After going downstairs, Lu Sheng took out his phone and took a short video from the first floor to the third floor. Before leaving, Lu Qinghe sent a message to her family group. He also attached: ¡°Arrived at the Seventh Sage Martial University, check-in complete.¡± Not a few seconds after the message was sent. Messages kept flashing. He clicked on them and saw that they were all Lu Qinghe¡¯s emojis. [I don¡¯t care, I want to go to the Sage Martial University too! I also want to live in such a good dormitory and martial arts cultivation room with such good conditions (I¡¯m so jealous I¡¯m crying)]. Lu Sheng¡¯s lips curled up. This was the effect he wanted. [Work hard, and it might still be possible if you repeat for two more years. (Good luck!)].[(Knife) (Knife) (Knife)]. Lu Sheng waited for a while, but Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen did not reply. They were probably busy and had no time to look at the messages. So, Lu Sheng sent another message to Yang Yuan and asked about the situation on her side. Then, he threw his phone away and stopped looking at it. After unpacking his luggage, Lu Sheng stuffed the dozens of tubes of Golden Dragon Saliva into the freezer. This thing could not be frozen anyway, so it was safer to leave it here. Lu Sheng took a tube and went to the martial arts cultivation room on the first floor. He sat next to the Grandmaster-level sandbag and began to cultivate. After gulping down a tube of Golden Dragon Saliva, Lu Sheng felt a warm current rolling in his body. He began to cultivate according to the movements of the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body. Lu Sheng had long discovered that the further one progressed in the Stellar Body Refining Technique, the higher the requirement for spiritual power. Of course, the Stellar Body Refining Technique also had a tempering effect on spiritual power. On the other hand, if one¡¯s spiritual power was strong, this step would be easier. Lu Sheng was in such a situation now. His powerful spiritual power pierced into the depths of his flesh and bones like needles, driven by the physical exercise and the medicinal effect of the Golden Dragon Saliva. Lu Sheng¡¯s skin, muscles, and bones were constantly squeezing and colliding with each other. In this process, some deeper impurities were quenched and discharged through the pores. Compared to a few months ago, Lu Sheng now had streamlined muscles and jade-like skin. Occasionally, when he did a certain movement, his bones and joints protruded, and there was a faint golden light illuminating beneath his skin. Jade-like skin and golden bones, the sign of a Master was becoming more and more apparent. Every time he cultivated, Lu Sheng had a feeling that he was reaching for a higher level, a more perfect life form. There was a violent knock on the door. Lu Sheng, who was immersed in cultivation, was interrupted and opened his eyes abruptly. Like a sleeping lion that was awakened, the Golden Dragon Saliva, which had not been completely digested, was rolling in his limbs and bones. Wisps of scorching white steam rose from his back. Lu Sheng stood up expressionlessly and appeared at the door in a flash. When he opened the door, a young man, who was nearly two meters tall, with half-length hair and some acne scars on his face, narrowed his eyes and sized him up. ¡°Are you Lu¨C¡± Before he could finish his words, the young man¡¯s body flew out like a cannonball, more than 20 meters away. He crashed into the rockery in the yard and fell heavily into the pool. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 193 Chapter 193¡°Come to me after you learn how to knock!¡± Lu Sheng threw out cold and hard words, and then the door was slammed shut. The young man, who had been sent flying, struggled to get up from the ground. He saw that his two companions were looking at him in horror. The young man felt as if his chest was about to shatter. He was in so much pain that he wanted to pound his head on the ground. Waves of humiliation, shock, and grievance surged from the bottom of his heart. He gritted his teeth so hard that they almost broke. He was clearly the one who knocked on the door first, ah ¡­ *** ¡°This is your student ID. It¡¯s connected you to the room card of this villa. The room card is also an access card. With the room card, you can use all the equipment within the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s campus. Also, you can use the card to get a bottle of Level 4 Exotic Blood from the school administration every month.¡± A skinny young man of medium height stood in front of Lu Sheng, explaining to Lu Sheng in detail the matters related to the school. There was also a box beside him. The box contained some spare toiletries. These guys were from the student administration. They were here to help Lu Sheng with the enrolment procedures and to deliver things. Lu Sheng nodded, indicating that he understood. The thin young man finished what he needed to say, and then his expression became hesitant. Lu Sheng glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw the person standing beside him. The young man with acne marks was clutching his chest and being supported by another student from the student administration. His face was pale and covered in dust. He was looking at Lu Sheng with a resentful expression. Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What, are you waiting for me to apologize to you?¡± He raised his head slightly, and the well-proportioned muscles on his fair and muscular body floated like water. A terrifying aura like ice and magma rose from Lu Sheng¡¯s body. The three of them trembled violently. The young man with acne marks who was locked in by Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze only felt his scalp tingle, and his chest hurt as if it was broken. He quickly lowered his head and said quickly, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Then the three of them almost fled from Lu Sheng¡¯s residence. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was unpleasant. The thing he hated most was someone disturbing him when he was cultivating. There was nothing else. He could spoil Lu Qinghe at home, but outside, she deserved a proper beating. ¡­ Outside the villa, the three young men from the student administration fled in panic. Looking back at the villa behind them, the three of them had a lingering expression on their faces. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so frustrating. As a senior, I was beaten by a freshman.¡± The young man with acne marks said bitterly. He pulled his chest and coughed violently like a tuberculosis patient. His companion looked at him with a sympathetic look and said, ¡°If you want to seek revenge, you can do it yourself. I won¡¯t accompany you.¡± The young man with the acne marks was about to cough out his internal organs as he waved his hand. ¡°Seek revenge, my ass. I didn¡¯t even get hurt this badly when I ran into a Level 6 Exotic Beast the last time I was out on a mission. This kid is too abnormal.¡± His companion sighed, ¡°He¡¯s the Martial Dragon Champion, what do you think?¡± ¡°So, we¡¯re just going to let it go?¡± The other person seemed to be unwilling to give up. The young man with the acne marks looked at the villa, his face changed for a moment, then he said, ¡°How can we just let it go like this? The rockery in this guy¡¯s courtyard hasn¡¯t been repaired yet. Go back and report it to the school administration office. We¡¯ll fix it today!¡± ¡­ ¡°Every month, I can even get a portion of Level 4 Exotic Blood. The benefits are really good.¡± Lu Sheng played with the card in his hand and sighed. Even though the exotic blood was of little use to him, he could still sell it for money. He guessed that many people in the school would do the same. Otherwise, where would he get the money to buy cold weapons for the cold weapons class? In the end, he still had to dig it out from between his teeth. Lu Sheng tossed the card aside and went to the second floor to take a shower. [Note: It was earlier mentioned that the bathrooms were on the first floor, the above sentence is the actual translation from the raws.] His hair was dripping wet, and he was sitting in front of the computer in his underwear. Using the register number on his student ID, he logged into the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s school forum again. He clicked on the video that he hadn¡¯t finished watching before and paid the points. He didn¡¯t expect the payment to be successful. He guessed that every new account would be given some new points. The video was full screen and continued to play. This time, Lu Sheng was able to clearly see the faces of the two young men fighting in the video. The one with the sword was wearing a well-ironed suit. He was handsome and had a cold temperament. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t have a good impression of this kind of flashy person who wore a suit when fighting, but it was also because of this distinctive feature that he was able to confirm the other¡¯s identity from the rolling bullet screen. This guy was Chen Yixuan. Then the other one was Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan and Chen Yixuan had a completely different style. Short hair like needles. His appearance couldn¡¯t be said to be good-looking or ugly, but his eyes were bright and full of expression. He wore a black vest and camouflage pants, looking like a special forces soldier in service. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The video had probably been edited. There was no nonsensical exchange between the two, and they immediately started fighting. Lu Sheng turned off the overly brainless bullet screen and focused on the battle. He was very curious about the strength of the martial arts geniuses who represented the highest level of martial arts in the Dragon Nation. The video was more than ten minutes long, and some scenes were played in slow motion. In the end, Chen Yixuan, who was wearing a suit and holding a sword, won. Xiao Lan¡¯s strength was slightly weaker. It was a pity. After Lu Sheng finished watching, his expression turned a little serious. These two people were very strong. Even if it was him, he would have to use at least 50% of his strength to kill them without using Master¡¯s Will. This was already very exaggerated. One had to know that Lu Sheng had achieved initial success in his qi, and his combat strength was estimated to be more than two million. 50% of his strength would definitely be more than one million. Therefore, these two people were clearly true geniuses who had yet to reach the Master level but already had the combat strength of a Master. ¡°This is just the Seventh Sage Martial University. There are still six other Sage Martial Universities. There must be people stronger than these two, and there should be quite a few of them.¡± Lu Sheng had heard from Lin Ze that the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s had a weak enrolment number every year. The Martial Dragon Champions of the past few batches were all from other Saint Martial Universities. ¡°So, there are still many geniuses in the world. I still need to work harder.¡± Chapter 194 Chapter 194Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light like the rising sun. Dong Qingxue was right. Every martial artist should come to the Jingdu Province at least once in their lifetime. This was the true gathering place of martial elites, where tigers crouched and dragons coiled. Lu Sheng felt a long-lost sense of excitement awaken in his blood vessels. In small places like Baihe City and Dongning Province, there was no one who could give him any pressure. He could only cultivate by himself. In Jingdu Province (capital), however, he could casually click on a video and find two geniuses who he would have to put in a lot of effort to kill. This feeling of impending challenge, it was quite refreshing. However, Lu Sheng also realized that neither Chen Yixuan nor Xiao Lan had comprehended a Master Will. They didn¡¯t even have the embryonic form. However, they were still young. They might have the chance to become true Masters in the future. In order to earn some points to watch the video, Lu Sheng casually typed a string of ¡°666, big brother is awesome¡± under the video and then closed it. He continued to browse the website. After browsing for a while, the words that Lu Sheng caught the most were: Senior Ranking, Seven Sages Ranking, Martial Saint Tower, and Credit Missions. There was no need to mention the last two. The main focus was the first two. It seemed that everyone was very interested in these two rankings. Most of the duel videos were triggered to compete for the rankings on these rankings. ¡°There is no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. Even the college entrance examination has to be ranked, let alone hot-blooded martial artists. This ranking saves me a lot of effort. When the time comes and I want to challenge powerhouses and test my strength, I can just look for the people on the rankings.¡± Lu Sheng scrolled and suddenly saw a video that had just been released. Lu Sheng was stunned and clicked on the video. Sure enough, the video recorded him beating up the two men in black in the dormitory area. From a third person¡¯s perspective, the scene was quite shocking. In the video, Lu Sheng was holding a suitcase in one hand and grabbing the neck of the man in black with the other. He slammed the man into the ground with a downward swing. The ground cracked. Then there was the second video. The combination of the simple and violent way of fighting and Lu Sheng¡¯s handsome appearance gave people a great visual impact. For some reason, the video¡¯s editor even added a bit of glorious music in the second half. The man in black and his companion were repeatedly slammed into the ground by Lu Sheng. It was very tragic. Lu Sheng scrolled through the comments below. All of them were: ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Awesome 666!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to laugh at the second half!¡± S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This freshman is fierce. Sure enough, those who can be the Dragon Champion are not to be trifled with!¡± There were also obvious female users who said: ¡°This junior brother is handsome and manly enough. This senior sister is in love.¡± Lu Sheng was speechless. He closed the website and did not waste any more time. He felt a little sympathy for the two men in black. Once this video was released, these two would probably not be able to raise their heads among the seniors in the university for a long time. Looking at the time, it was already past five in the afternoon. It was time for dinner. Lu Sheng was quite looking forward to the university cafeteria of the Seventh Sage Martial University. As he thought, Lu Sheng changed into a clean set of clothes and walked out of the villa with his one-card. When he walked out of the courtyard, he suddenly saw a person pacing back and forth in front of the door. It was Lin Ze who entered the university with him. ¡°You¡¯re out?!¡± Lin Ze saw Lu Sheng and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I guessed you would come out for dinner at this time.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock?¡± Lu Sheng walked up and asked casually. Hearing Lu Sheng¡¯s question, Lin Ze stuttered. ¡°I just heard someone from the student administrative office had come to deliver something and knocked on the door and you beat him up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Sheng was silent for a while and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Ze quickly nodded. Now, in his eyes, Lu Sheng was simply the most awesome and admirable person among his peers in the world. There was no one else. *** The cafeteria of the Seventh Sage Martial University did not disappoint Lu Sheng. It had a unique Jingdu flavor and was quite good. The main ingredient was still the edible parts of exotic beasts. Even the student dormitory had a Master combat testing apparatus. Lu Sheng would have found it strange if the cafeteria did not provide exotic beast meat. Lu Sheng thought to himself as he slowly chewed the smooth and firm calf meat of the Black-toothed Saber Boar. After completely stepping into a certain social class, things that were once unattainable had now become commonplace. Lin Ze was also a genius at eating. He ate no less than Lu Sheng. Lin Ze was not fat. There were very few fat people who had reached his level in martial arts. Their bodies were generally well-proportioned. Lin Ze just had a lot of meat on his face. In his own words, his face would swell even when he drank water. ¡°Brother Sheng,¡± Lin Ze stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth and looked around sneakily. He said to Lu Sheng, ¡°A lot of people are looking at us. Oh no, they¡¯re looking at you.¡± Due to Lu Sheng¡¯s awesome image in Lin Ze¡¯s eyes, Lu Sheng naturally became ¡°Brother Sheng¡± when it came out of his mouth. Lu Sheng spread out his spiritual power and saw many people secretly looking at him. He heard whispers from time to time. ¡°Is this the strongest freshman, Lu Sheng? He looks quite handsome.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by his clean and fair appearance. He¡¯s very violent when he fights.¡± ¡°Qi Qing and Wang Silu were beaten up by this kid? Qi Qing is already Level 6!¡± ¡°Who knows? I was careless. Who would have thought that a freshman could be so strong?¡± ¡°Martial Dragon Champion. So arrogant. Beating up seniors on the first day of school.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression did not change. He guessed that the video on the campus network had started to spread. Lin Ze also heard some of the comments. His face was full of envy. ¡°Damn, if only I were as strong as you, Brother Sheng, you¡¯re the talk of the town on the first day of school.¡± Lu Sheng did not speak and continued to eat. Lin Ze took the initiative to find a topic. ¡°Brother Sheng, do you know about the Freshmen Ranking, the Senior Ranking, and the Seven Sage Ranking?¡± Lu Sheng raised his eyes and looked at him. ¡°You seem to be very knowledgeable.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been browsing the campus network all afternoon, so I¡¯ve gained a few insights.¡± Lin Ze finally found his value in front of Lu Sheng, and said frankly, ¡°The freshmen ranking list is set up for us freshmen. The specific ranking hasn¡¯t been released yet, but Brother Sheng, you should be recognized as number one. Then, there was the Senior Ranking. The Senior Ranking was updated in real time and included all the senior students who are yet to graduate. It can be considered the most authoritative ranking list in our Seventh Sage Martial University. Those who were able to make it onto the Senior Ranking were all very strong, but they were mostly juniors and seniors. Those who were able to make it onto the Senior Ranking are monsters. ¡°Brother Sheng, the Qi Qing you beat up before is a third-year student. Back then, he was the provincial top scorer and ranked in the top 100 on the Senior Ranking. Speaking of which, Brother Sheng, you should be considered one of the top 100 experts of our Seventh Sage Martial University now. However, those older students kept saying that Qi Qing was careless and that his battle record wasn¡¯t considered serious. They¡¯re a bunch of people who want to save face.¡± Chapter 195 Chapter 195¡°What about the Seven Sages Ranking?¡± Although Lu Sheng knew about the existence of these lists, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to what they represented. ¡°Seven Sages Ranking is actually a list that includes all the senior students of the seven Sage Martial Universities and is then filtered into a list. It¡¯s very authoritative in the seven Sage Martial Universities. Many people only recognize this list to be official. Even if a senior student has made it onto this list after graduation, it¡¯s also a very important to maintain that achievement.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. He thought that Lin Ze was very capable. He was quite talented in collecting information. ¡°Brother Sheng, I also heard that ¡­¡± Lin Ze suddenly lowered his voice and leaned close to Lu Sheng. He whispered, ¡°¡­ our Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s strength doesn¡¯t seem to be that great. We don¡¯t even have one in the top 10 of the Seven Sages Ranking. Chen Yixuan, who is currently ranked first on the Senior Ranking, is only ranked 13th on the Seven Sages Ranking. Tsk, tsk, tsk. No wonder we are at the bottom of the seven universities in the National University Martial Arts Competition results every year.¡± Lin Ze sighed as if he regretted coming to school here. Lu Sheng felt that it was normal. Tan Zhongyu, the Martial Sage who founded the Seventh Sage Martial University, was the youngest Martial Sage in the history of the Dragon Nation. He also had the least experience and foundation. In the case where the faculty was about the same, teaching results could only depend on the students. The Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s enrolment was not ideal every year. It would be strange if it could compare with the other Sage Martial Universities. The two continued to eat and chat. It was mainly Lin Ze who kept talking. Lu Sheng just listened and occasionally chimed in. At this moment, a few people suddenly stood up in the cafeteria. These people walked straight towards Lu Sheng. Obviously, they had been observing him for a long time. ¡°Hurry up, there¡¯s a good show to watch.¡± Many people hurriedly looked over. ¡°Lu Sheng, right?¡± Three or five people stood in front of Lu Sheng. The leader was a tall boy who was nearly 1.8 meters tall and had a strong physique. He had short, buzz-cut hair that was quite popular nowadays. He also had a few slanted shaves on both sides. He wore a black earring. His skin was fair and he looked quite handsome when he smiled. ¡°Brother Sheng.¡± Lin Ze saw that these people were not friendly. His face twitched and he wanted to stand up. But he was stopped by Lu Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°Eat.¡± Lin Ze could only sit in his seat obediently. He stopped eating and just glared at the handsome boy with fierce eyes. The handsome boy glanced at Lin Ze and sneered. He turned to look at Lu Sheng and said, ¡°Lu Sheng, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Wu Fan. I¡¯m came second in the Yuhui Province this year. I¡¯m came in seventeenth in the entire country.¡± Lu Sheng raised his head and said calmly, ¡°So, are you here to report your college entrance exam results to me?¡± ¡°You!¡± The people behind the handsome boy saw Lu Sheng being like this and seemed a little unhappy. They wanted to rush up but were stopped by the handsome boy. The handsome boy narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Lu Sheng. Then, he laughed. ¡°Lu Sheng, I know you¡¯re very strong. I may not be your match, but¡± ¡°Since you know you¡¯re not my match, why do you still want to provoke me?¡± Before the handsome boy could finish, he was interrupted by Lu Sheng. He was stunned for a moment. Then, he saw Lu Sheng put the chopsticks in his right hand gently on the plate in front of him. Then, he pushed the plate slightly forward. He stood up. In an instant, the faces of Wu Fan and the others all changed. If Lu Sheng, who was eating in his seat before, looked like a fierce tiger that had its claws and fangs retracted. Then now, the fierce tiger had taken stance. The beautiful exterior of tiger¡¯s body faded away, revealing the terrifying aura of a wild beast underneath. Traces of bone-chilling aura emitted from Lu Sheng¡¯s body, causing goosebumps to appear on the bodies of those gathered. When Lu Sheng stood up completely, the few people seemed to see a shadow quickly rising in front of them. Lu Sheng was half a head taller than Wu Fan, who was the tallest among them. His deep, dark eyes fell on Wu Fan. The latter¡¯s scalp immediately went numb. The hair on his arms all stood up, and a sense of horror rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡°You ¡­ What do you want?¡± Wu Fan¡¯s face was pale. He forced a smile and his body unconsciously stepped back. Lu Sheng was expressionless. He just looked at him quietly from above. ¡°You know, there are some things that are not simply not done, some people you don¡¯t provoke, but you seem stubborn. Tell me, do you have a problem? If you don¡¯t have any use for your brain, then donate it to those in need!¡± Lu Sheng said calmly. When he said the last word, the murderous aura on his body intensified. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Wu Fan¡¯s head. The latter¡¯s expression changed, and his aura exploded. But in less than a second, it was forcefully pressed down by that big hand. Lu Sheng pressed down on Wu Fan¡¯s head as if he was holding a ball with one hand. Then, he aimed at the table next to him and slammed it down. Wu Fan was pressed to the ground. His head smashed into the corner of the table. With a head full of soup, lying on the ground, twitching. All of this happened too quickly, so quickly that before anyone could react, it was already over. Looking at the unconscious Wu Fan on the ground, the surrounding people were all stunned. The cafeteria was terrifyingly quiet. The few people Wu Fan brought with him looked at Wu Fan on the ground in a daze, and then looked up at Lu Sheng. Suddenly, an unprecedented sense of horror rose from the bottom of their hearts, and their legs began to tremble. The cold, murderous aura on Lu Sheng spread out like a tide. He was like a silent and angry Tyrannosaurus rex, baring his sharp white claws to the surrounding people. Lu Sheng glanced around, and anyone who met his gaze couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads. His gaze finally fell on the few people Wu Fan brought with him. The moment he stared at them, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently. ¡°I hate it the most when people disturb me when I¡¯m cultivating. The second thing I hate the most is ¡­ when I¡¯m eating.¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath and retracted his aura, which was like a layer of ice and magma. He returned to his initial calmness. ¡°So, remember not to bother me during these two times, understand?¡± Lu Sheng looked at the people in front of him calmly. Their faces were pale, and they nodded frantically. ¡°Very good.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and glanced at Wu Fan on the ground, then at the broken corner of the cafeteria table. ¡°When he wakes up, remember to make him pay for the table.¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After that, he gave a look to Lin Ze, who was already stunned. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Ze seemed to wake up from a dream, and a look of great excitement quickly appeared on his face. He looked at Lu Sheng as if he was looking at an idol, and stood up to follow him. ¡°Okay, Brother Sheng.¡± Chapter 196 Chapter 196 ¡°Brother Sheng, you¡¯re really ¡­ too awesome!¡± Lin Ze couldn¡¯t find a better word to describe what he had seen. Lu Sheng made a move as soon as he said he would. His style of dealing people as soon as he made a move was simply admirable. In Lin Ze¡¯s own words, ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s what a man should do!¡± Lu Sheng wasn¡¯t as excited as Lin Ze. On the way to the exit, Lu Sheng could feel many people looking at him. Some of them were in awe, but most of them had unfriendly looks on them. Lu Sheng could understand them. Martial arts was a path to greatness, not to mention that this was the Seventh Sage Martial University, where the top martial arts geniuses in the country were gathered. There was no shortage of people like Wu Fan who were stubborn. u Sheng thought to himself, ¡°Lu Sheng!¡± Someone suddenly shouted Lu Sheng¡¯s name. Lu Sheng stopped and frowned. The aura that he had restrained not long ago began to spread out again. The person obviously noticed this and quickly ran in front of Lu Sheng, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated, I¡¯m from the student office. I¡¯m here to pass on a message from the vice-principal. The vice-principal wants you to go to his office later. He has something to tell you.¡± After that, he ran away without turning back. Lu Sheng had fought three times since entering the Seventh Sage Martial University. His fierce and violent way of doing things had a deterrent effect on some people. ¡°Vice-principal ¡­¡± Lu Sheng murmured softly. His face quickly calmed down and he continued to walk out of the cafeteria. ¡­ ¡°Huo Dong, that Lu Sheng is so fierce ¡­¡± In a corner of the cafeteria, a few teenagers sat together and looked in the direction Lu Sheng left. Huo Dong had become the center of this small group, surrounded and protected by several people. At this time, his expression was a little serious. ¡°He¡¯s really strong. This Wu Fan was very arrogant when he entered the university yesterday. He fought with several freshmen. He has the strength of a Peak Level 4 Martial Artist, a speed-type martial artist with strong combat ability. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even put up a fight against Lu Sheng and was knocked unconscious ¡­¡± ¡°This is simply terrifying ¡­¡± The teenagers watched as Wu Fan was carried out of the cafeteria like a ¡°corpse¡± and rushed to the infirmary. Their expressions became complicated. The Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s dining table was not made of ordinary materials. Its hardness was almost comparable to steel plates. In the end, Lu Sheng pressed Wu Fan¡¯s head down and smashed it to pieces. Wu Fan¡¯s head was hard enough because he had completed the Body Tempering. Otherwise, an ordinary person would have been crushed to death. It also demonstrated the cruelty of Lu Sheng¡¯s were. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone in this batch of new students can compare to him. After all, he is this year¡¯s Martial Dragon Champion ¡­¡± A young man sighed and couldn¡¯t help but ask Huo Dong, ¡°Huo Dong, aren¡¯t you the Martial Champion of the Jingdu Province? It seems like the Martial Champion and Martial Prodigy in the nation, this year, are both from your province. How do they compare to Lu Sheng?¡± Huo Dong¡¯s face showed a thoughtful expression. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about one of the two, but this year¡¯s Jingdu Province¡¯s Martial Arts Champion is Nie Renjie. He used to be the champion of the Third Sacred Martial University Affiliated High School. He¡¯s an old rival of mine. Huo Dong wore a contemplative expression on his face, thought for a moment, and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about one of those two, but this year¡¯s Martial Prodigy in Jingdu Province is named Nie Renjie. He used to be the top student at the Third Holy Martial University Affiliated High School, so you could say he¡¯s my old rival. He entered the Third Sage Martial University after the College Entrance Exam. That guy ¡­¡± Huo Dong paused and said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s very strong.¡± The teenagers looked at each other, their faces all slightly moved. They all knew Huo Dong¡¯s strength. He was abnormally strong. If even Huo Dong said that he was strong, then he must be really strong. ¡°But compared to Lu Sheng, he should still be a bit weaker. After all, Lu Sheng is this year¡¯s Martial Dragon Champion.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all monsters ¡­ Before coming to school, I thought I was already a monster. After coming here and comparing myself with these people, I suddenly realized ¡­ I¡¯m just a freaking normal person. I can¡¯t compare, can¡¯t compare to them ¡­¡± A young man sighed. The others felt the same. Huo Dong comforted him, ¡°The academic year has just begun. Being strong now doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll be strong forever. There will be plenty of opportunities to catch up in the future ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Which one of us didn¡¯t kill our way out of the College Entrance Exam? The one who laughs in the end is the real hero. We just have to work harder!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The fighting spirit of the teenagers instantly soared. Each of them had lofty ambitions. Huo Dong¡¯s eyes were also burning. He looked in the direction Lu Sheng left and thought to himself. ¡­ ¡°Come in.¡± A calm voice came from inside the door. Through the door of the office, Lu Sheng could clearly sense that there was a ¡°flame¡± shaped figure sitting inside. One of the vice-principals of the Seventh Sage Martial University, Zhao Kangtai. Just like the provincial governor, Xia Pingnan, he was a true Level 7 Master. In terms of vitality, Xia Pingnan was a bit stronger than Zhao Kangtai. Considering that Xia Pingnan was a Provincial Governor who had killed his way out of the battlefield, it was normal for him to have a strong murderous aura on him. Lu Sheng pushed the door open and walked in. He saw a middle-aged man wearing glasses sitting behind the desk, looking at him. Zhao Kangtai¡¯s appearance was elegant, and his body exuded a strong scholarly aura. The gold-rimmed glasses on his face added to this aura, making people not too afraid of him. ¡°Lu Sheng, right? Sit anywhere you feel like.¡± Zhao Kangtai had a gentle attitude, and he looked approachable, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze. Lu Sheng found a chair and sat down. Zhao Kangtai smiled and said to him, ¡°I asked you to come here today mainly to let you prepare for tomorrow¡¯s speech.¡± ¡°Speech?¡± Lu Sheng froze for a moment, a bit surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Kangtai explained, ¡°As the Martial Dragon Champion of this year¡¯s College Entrance Examination, you are also the most outstanding freshman of our Seventh Sage Martial University. The university has decided to let you speak as the freshman representative at tomorrow¡¯s entrance ceremony. In fact, you just need to say a few simple words, no need to prepare too much.¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay, vice-principal, I will prepare well.¡± Zhao Kangtai nodded in satisfaction. He then asked a few other questions, all of which were trivial. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. For example, did he adapt to the new school environment? Was the dormitory good? Was the food in the cafeteria delicious? Lu Sheng answered one by one. After that, there was nothing else. Zhao Kangtai very kindly let him go, and also said that if he encountered any problems in life or study in the future, he could come to him at any time. After Lu Sheng left, the expression on Zhao Kangtai¡¯s face gradually relaxed, and a bit of helplessness emerged. ¡°The Martial Dragon Champion, eh? Or the Martial Dragon Champion who broke all previous records ¡­ It¡¯s good, but it¡¯s a bit too prickly.¡± [In this context, ¡°ºÃ¡± means ¡°good¡± or ¡°nice,¡± and ¡°´ÌÍ·¡± means ¡°prickly¡± or ¡°troublesome.¡± Zhao Kangtai is saying that it¡¯s good that Lu Sheng a Martial Dragon Champion has come, but that he¡¯s also a bit too troublesome or difficult to deal with.]. Chapter 197(plus) Chapter 197Zhao Kangtai took off the glasses on his face, and his originally calm and gentle eyes turned sharp. He pinched the bridge of his nose and picked up a few reports at hand. They were all the various things that Lu Sheng had caused after entering the school today. ¡°As soon as he came in, he beat up sophomores and juniors, and also the beat-up students from the students¡¯ office. What was the reason for the students¡¯ office getting beaten up? Knocking on the door too loudly?! Is this kid¡¯s temper so bad? And just now he broke something in the cafeteria ¡­ Sigh ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai felt a bit of a headache. He had seen a lot of prickly students. To be more precise, those who were able to enter the Seventh Sage Martial University were not very well-behaved. But there really weren¡¯t many top-notch prickly students like Lu Sheng. ¡°¡­ Forget it, whatever.¡± Zhao Kangtai crumpled the reports into a ball and threw them into the trash can beside him. He thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s rare to recruit a good seedling. I¡¯ll train him well and help the Seventh Sage Martial University regain some face in various competitions. We can¡¯t always be at the bottom every year. Lu Sheng, don¡¯t let me down ¡­¡± ¡°Brother Sheng, why did the vice principal look for you?¡± Lin Ze, who was waiting outside the office, saw Lu Sheng come out and immediately went up to ask. Lu Sheng casually replied, ¡°Nothing, he just asked me to speak on stage as a freshman representative, tomorrow.¡± ¡°Awesome, this is a chance to show your face in front of all the freshmen! Brother Sheng, you have to perform well ¡­¡± Lin Ze was so envious. ¡°All the freshmen ¡­¡± Lu Sheng caught the words, and seemed to have thought of something. He said thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re right, I do have to perform well ¡­¡± The two returned to the dormitory area, and Lin Ze took Lu Sheng to see where he was staying. Lu Sheng memorized the location of Lin Ze¡¯s dormitory, and then returned to his own place. After returning to the dormitory, he took out his phone and glanced at it briefly. He saw the video that he sent to his family group. His parents had already seen it, and they gave him a few words of advice and asked him about his food. Lu Sheng typed two words, and then he remembered that he had forgotten to take a video when he was eating in the cafeteria. It was all because of Wu Fan and the others who had disturbed him, and he suddenly felt a little unhappy. Lu Sheng thought to himself. Then, he logged out and replied to He Ling Su, Dong Qingxue, and the others. As usual, He Ling Su reported to him about the daily sales of Xingshan Tang, and Dong Qingxue was concerned about whether he had enrolled or not. Yang Yuan had sent quite a lot of messages. Lu Sheng thought for a while and replied, ¡°Not bad, I¡¯ll bring you around the Sage Martial University when I¡¯m free.¡± On the other end of the phone, Yang Yuan was stunned when she saw the message, and then she rolled on the bed happily. When she calmed down a little, she took a deep breath and quickly replied, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you to come down from the sky.¡± Yang Yuan felt that she had made the right choice to come to Jingdu this time. After Lu Sheng replied, he went straight to bed and quickly entered the dream world. In the dream world, Lu Sheng gently held the broken spear left behind by the Martial Goddess (Zhang Lengxuan). The tip of the spear rested on the ground, and he slowly walked toward a street. *** The broken spear left behind by the Martial Goddess was about three meters long, and the spearhead was broken. The whole spear was light gray. He didn¡¯t know what material it was made of, and he didn¡¯t know what its original color was. Lu Sheng held it, but he felt that the weight was suitable, and there was a feeling of blood connection. He guessed that it might be because he inherited Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s memory. ¡°I don¡¯t know when the first weapon class will start. Maybe I can mention this to Xia Pingnan in advance ¡­¡± A handy weapon was hard to come by. The broken spearhead made a rustling sound on the desolate street. Lu Sheng walked casually until he reached a two-meter tall figure with a body as strong as a bear. This person was wearing a pure black one-piece battle armor that looked a little loose. Lu Sheng knew that it was caused by the body¡¯s atrophy and the collapse of the muscles and tendons. From this, one could imagine how majestic the owner of this battle armor must have been before he died. The person wearing the black battle armor looked down at the ground quietly. His hands hung naturally by his side, giving people the feeling that he was as immovable as a mountain. There were hideous wounds on his chest and abdomen. Even though they had withered, they were still quite shocking. The rustling sound of the broken spear dragging on the ground attracted the person¡¯s attention. He raised his head, revealing a determined and deathly still face. ¡°A third Martial Master!¡± This was the new opponent that Lu Sheng found in the dream world. This strong Martial Master was a rare Martial Master who majored in defense. His defense was ridiculously strong. It was the complete opposite of the Martial Goddess Zhao Lengxuan. His strength was also much stronger than the first, Shi Shengning, but he shouldn¡¯t be at the level of a Martial Master. Lu Sheng had only seen one Martial Master nearby. He could feel the difference between it and a Martial Master zombie from afar; moreover, there were a few Martial Master zombies around that Martial Master zombie. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t dare to face them head-on. ¡°Breath of Wind!¡± Without further ado, Lu Sheng dashed towards the burly Master in a flash. The golden wind turned solid around him, making Lu Sheng¡¯s every move seem to be accompanied by golden sand. It was like the light effects in action online games. It was quite eye-catching. The long spear was like a shadow. Lu Sheng held his spear with one hand, and the broken gray spear flew out like a python. His spear art formed a huge net, trapping the burly Master in it. The Master¡¯s attacking style was just like his own aura. Every time he swung his fist or raised his arm, it was like a mountain or a sea, rumbling and crushing over. However, before this mountain and this sea could completely descend, Lu Sheng¡¯s spear technique had already disintegrated them into threads, cleanly dissolving them. ¡°This is a Level 4 spear technique!¡± Lu Sheng had been sparring with the burly Grandmaster for more than two months now. He had long gained a deeper understanding of Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s Level 4 spear techniques. ¡°If Level 3 of the spear technique is said to be control, to be able to perfectly control every inch of power attached to the spear, then the Level 4 should be ¡­¡± A cold light flashed in Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. His long spear was like a dragon, forcing the burly Master to take half a step back. However, the tip of the spear was firmly gripped by the Master¡¯s burly hands, and the spear was bent in an arc. Lu Sheng swung a little and pushed away the strong man¡¯s hands. The spear shadows fell again like raindrops. ¡°Domain!¡± ¡°The Level 4 of spear arts should be the Domain!¡± S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Everything within the reach of the long spear was Lu Sheng¡¯s territory. He was like a king, and everything had to submit to him! (Thanks for 6dsteve¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 198 Chapter 198The long spear landed heavily on the burly Martial Master¡¯s shoulder. The burly Martial Master¡¯s body swayed slightly, but he was unmoved. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light, and his expression became arrogant. ¡°First form of the Absolute Martial Path!¡± The aura around Lu Sheng changed slightly. The long spear trembled violently, as if spinning in a spiral, sending out a terrifying shockwave. Under this shockwave, the burly Martial Master¡¯s body swayed even more violently. ¡°Breath of Flame, Clear State!¡± In an instant, a terrifying aura erupted from Lu Sheng¡¯s body like a volcano. A large amount of blazing red flames erupted from his body. However, they quickly retracted within a second and condensed on the long spear. The previously ordinary-looking gray spear was now enveloped in a crimson stream of light, and there were also dragon-like flame patterns entwined around it. It was as if an ordinary long spear had suddenly become a + 12 Supreme Divine Weapon! The burly Martial Master finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and knelt on one knee. Lu Sheng suppressed the fight with his spear like a king ¡­ looking down on the common people! In the next second, the aura disappeared. Lu Sheng returned to his original position, his long spear resting lightly on the street. His expression was as calm as before, as if he had never made a move. ¡°If I use the Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison Spear, you will die!¡± Lu Sheng said calmly to the burly Martial Master who was slowly standing up. Unfortunately, the other party didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t care. He had the ability to send the burly Martial Master zombie on his way, but now wasn¡¯t the time. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the Golden Obsidian Stone Humanoid to transform halfway, it will be done soon ¡­¡± The Level 4 spear technique had brought Lu Sheng too much improvement. Combining the First Form of the Absolute Martial Path with the Clear State, Lu Sheng even had a feeling ¡­ with the long spear in hand, he was invincible. Spear Domain technique, as long as one was within his spear technique domain, he would be able to nullify an attack that was several times his limit. It was a necessary move to challenge someone of a higher level. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If the Level 4 spear technique is already so powerful, then what about Level 5? Or even beyond Level 5!¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of realm it was. His daily warm-up ended. Lu Sheng scanned two more streets, his head full of memory fragments, and found a random place to cultivate the Crystal Contemplation Method to speed up the transformation of the Diamond Humanoid to the Golden Obsidian Stone Humanoid. ¡­ The next day. On the balcony on the third floor of the villa. Lu Sheng looked directly at the blazing sun. In his mind, the outline of a huge sun was rapidly forming and solidifying. When the sun gradually rose and the light became more and more intense, Lu Sheng only looked away when he felt that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. At this moment, his eyes were like fire, and his pupils were flowing with gold. He felt a little superhuman, like an innate god. This phenomenon lasted for a long time before it slowly dissipated. Lu Sheng was about to go downstairs when he suddenly saw a figure walking toward him from a distance. He moved his feet and simply jumped down from the third floor. With a ¡°boom¡±, he landed in the courtyard, leaving two cracked footprints on the tiles at the entrance. Lu Sheng stepped forward and lifted his foot to kick away the fine tiles. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll get the people from the student body office to replace it, later ¡­¡± Seeing that the courtyard had been replaced with a brand-new rockery, Lu Sheng muttered to himself. When he walked out of the courtyard, Lin Ze just happened to arrive. ¡°Brother Sheng, you¡¯re out. I was just about to look for you ¡­¡± Lin Ze was quite happy to see him, and the aura of a lackey on him increased day by day. ¡°Do you know where the entrance ceremony is held?¡± It was almost nine o ¡¯clock now that the vice-principal had told him about it yesterday. ¡°I know. It¡¯s in the third auditorium, but I might not be able to find my way.¡± Lin Ze nodded seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s campus was very large, and it was easy for the average person to get lost. However, Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power spread out and covered a range of more than one kilometer, and he easily found the location of the third auditorium. The third auditorium was a building shaped like a minister¡¯s hat. It was very large, larger than the average small and medium-sized gymnasium. There were scattered new students entering at the entrance. When Lu Sheng and Lin Ze arrived, quite a few people noticed them. ¡°Lu Sheng is here!¡± ¡°He¡¯s Lu Sheng?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk ¡­¡± As soon as Lu Sheng and Lin Ze walked into the auditorium, they attracted a lot of attention. It was only the second day of school, and Lu Sheng¡¯s name had spread among this batch of new students. More and more people looked at him. Some were curious, some were shocked, some were in awe, and some seemed unconvinced ¡­ There were all kinds of gazes. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm, but Lin Ze, who was following behind him, was quite excited. He enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention very much. His chin was raised high, and he vividly interpreted the words ¡°fox borrowing the tiger¡¯s might¡±. Lu Sheng casually found a seat near the front row and sat down, mainly because it was convenient for him to speak on stage later. Lin Ze sat beside him, and the people nearby scattered to other places. Many people saw the scene of Lu Sheng beating up Wu Fan in the cafeteria yesterday. Those who didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes saw Wu Fan with a bandage on his head this morning. They had a deeper understanding of Lu Sheng¡¯s brutality, and they were afraid that they would be pressed to the table if they didn¡¯t agree with him. ¡°Huo Dong, Lu Sheng is here.¡± A teenager walked up to Huo Dong and whispered. Huo Dong nodded. He had already seen it. ¡°I heard that Lu Sheng is going to speak on stage on behalf of the freshmen today. Xu Jianfei¡¯s group seems to be preparing to cause trouble, and asked if you want to participate ¡­¡± The teenager lowered his voice. Huo Dong¡¯s eyes moved, and he looked in a direction. His gaze fell on a boy who was also surrounded by a few people. The boy¡¯s skin was tanned bronze, and the muscles on his body looked like they were carved, piece by piece. He had a crew cut, chewing gum in his mouth, and looked like a ruffian. The boy had been watching Lu Sheng¡¯s back since he came in, and his eyes flashed. Noticing Huo Dong¡¯s gaze, he turned his head and smiled at him. Huo Dong nodded slightly in response, and then withdrew his gaze. Xu Jianfei was one of the stronger freshmen in this year¡¯s freshmen, and he was also the martial arts champion of a big province, ranked in the top 20 in the country. When he came in yesterday, he was as arrogant as Wu Fan who was beaten up by Lu Sheng, and had fought with several troublesome freshmen in private. He already had a certain reputation among the freshmen, and was a hot topic in the freshmen list. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, we¡¯ll see when the time comes,¡± Huo Dong said. The teenager thought for a moment, and hesitated: ¡°Xu Jianfei has already roped in a lot of people, if we don¡¯t join, when they take down Lu Sheng, the next person he deals with will probably be you ¡­ After all, your college entrance exam results are the best in this year¡¯s cohort besides Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°Take down Lu Sheng? Do they really think Lu Sheng is some big demon king?¡± Huo Dong shook his head and said, ¡°Besides, is Lu Sheng someone who can be defeated so easily?¡± Huo Dong looked in Lu Sheng¡¯s direction. He didn¡¯t know why, but his intuition as a martial artist kept telling him to stay away from this person. The further the better. Perhaps it was because he had seen Lu Sheng fight twice. Huo Dong wasn¡¯t sure. Chapter 199(plus) Chapter 199 After waiting for a while, around 9:10, Vice President Zhao Kangtai and some school leaders walked in one after another. There was a huge banner above the auditorium ¨C Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s 57th Freshmen Orientation. Tables and chairs were already set up on the stage, and there was a name tag in front of each table. Lu Sheng saw Vice President Tan Zhongyu¡¯s name tag in the middle. At first, he was surprised that the Martial Sage would come in person. Later, he found out that this was a tradition of the Sage Martial University. The Martial Sage had not appeared in front of the public for a long time. In front of each leader¡¯s table, there was a brown solid wood speaker¡¯s chair. There were various flower baskets on both sides, and it was quite formal. Many leaders of Seventh Sage Martial University had come, and some sophomores and juniors from the student body had also came, but he did not see anyone with strong vitality. Thinking about it, the strong ones were probably out on missions. Those who wanted to rely on the credits from the student body to graduate were probably people who were not confident in their own strength. The leaders of Seventh Sage Martial University were full of vitality, and they were generally in the category of Level 6 Martial Artists. Vice President Zhao Kangtai was even a Level 7 Master. ¡°There are four or five vice presidents in Seventh Sage Martial University. If all of them were like Zhao Kangtai, then there would be four or five Masters. Seven Sacred Martial Universities would be close to 30 Martial Masters!¡± At first glance, it seemed that Masters were worthless. But Lu Sheng did not forget. This was the Capital Province, the heart of Dragon Nation, the holy land of martial arts that all martial artists in the country yearned for. It was not that Masters were worthless, but that many Masters were gathered here. Now that he was at a higher level, if he looked at the surrounding environment with the mentality he had in Baihe City, he would inevitably have this illusion. ¡°Welcome to Seventh Sage Martial University ¡­¡± The admission ceremony began, and the school leaders spoke one after another. Vice President Zhao Kangtai also spoke. He basically told the freshmen to study hard and cultivate hard, not to waste the precious four years of university time, and to be useful to the country and the army in the future. Blah, blah. After Zhao Kangtai finished speaking, the host stepped forward and said, ¡°Next, let us invite this year¡¯s freshman representative, Martial Dragon Champion, Student Lu Sheng to speak on behalf of the freshmen.¡± After the host finished speaking, there was a commotion in the audience that had been quiet before. A school leader stood up and emphasized several times for silence. Only then did the auditorium reluctantly quiet down. But the whispers were still there, buzzing and noisy. Lu Sheng stood up calmly. He did not deliberately use his spiritual power to investigate what these people were talking about. He didn¡¯t even care if these guys were secretly plotting something before the ceremony began. He only knew. From then on, it would always hover before his eyes and beside his ears. Those annoying flies ¡­ They would all disappear. Lu Sheng stood up and walked to the podium. Zhao Kangtai glanced at the commotion below the stage and frowned. He then asked Lu Sheng gently, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Lu Sheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for a day. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing all day ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai was stunned. He had thought that Lu Sheng would be a proud and aloof genius who cared about nothing but martial arts. He did not expect that Lu Sheng would care so much about a small speech and give him so much face. It seemed that his understanding of Lu Sheng was still too prejudiced. He had seen the truth from a small perspective. Thinking of this, the expression on Zhao Kangtai¡¯s face became gentler. ¡°Good,¡± he encouraged. ¡°Speak well.¡± ¡°Silence!¡± Zhao Kangtai deliberately spoke, even exuding a trace of a Master¡¯s aura. The audience fell silent. Lu Sheng walked to the podium, turned up the microphone, and quietly swept the audience. He looked at the young and inexperienced faces with a hint of arrogance. Some of these faces were filled with curiosity, some with awe, some with admiration, some with amusement, some with disdain, some with sneers ¡­ There were also those who were eager to try and replace him. Lu Sheng spoke. ¡°I am Lu Sheng. I know that many of you are not convinced by me ¡­ Then today, I¡¯ll give you such a chance to challenge me. I¡¯ll allow all of you ¡­to come at me, all at once!¡± After that, Lu Sheng turned around and calmly said to Zhao Kangtai, ¡°Vice Principal, I¡¯ve said what I need to say. Next, I¡¯ll be ready to fight. I hope you understand.¡± Then he walked back to the centre of the podium. Everyone was stunned. Whether it was on the stage or below. At first, Zhao Kangtai was looking forward to Lu Sheng¡¯s speech. He wanted to hear what kind of wonderful speech Lu Sheng, as the top scholar of martial arts, had prepared for a day. In the end ¡­ That was it? Four sentences? In the end, he still had to fight? Even Zhao Kangtai, a level seven Master, was stunned. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The freshmen below were also stunned. Whether it was those who were afraid of Lu Sheng or those who were ready to overthrow him. What? They hadn¡¯t done anything yet, and Lu Sheng was the first to stand up and say that he would do something to them. The script was not supposed to be like this. Lin Ze looked at Lu Sheng on the stage in a daze. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence from his mouth. ¡°As expected of my Brother Sheng, so awesome.¡± The audience was silent for a few seconds. Lu Sheng was a little impatient. He frowned, and an aura suddenly erupted from his body. It was as if there were invisible waves quickly sweeping through the audience. ¡°What? You don¡¯t even dare to ¡­¡± Lu Sheng glanced at the audience, his eyes cold. ¡°Are you all trash?¡± This sentence was like some kind of catalyst, and the audience began to stir. ¡°Lu Sheng, you are too arrogant!¡± A strong boy with a buzz cut, bronze skin, who looked a bit like a ruffian stood up from his seat, his eyes filled with hostility. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± A powerful aura suddenly erupted from the boy¡¯s body. His Qi and blood soared, and the tables and chairs in front and behind him were blown away by the invisible Qi. The color of his skin began to change, from the original bronze to a silver-black color, flashing a metallic luster under the light. The strong boy stood up like a fuse. Another tall and burly boy stood up. ¡°Yeah, you really think you are invincible.¡± The third one, this time, was a handsome and slender boy. ¡°It has been a long time since someone said such words in front of me ¡­¡± The fourth one. ¡°I have long wanted to see the strength of the Martial Dragon Scholar.¡± The fifth one. One by one, the freshmen stood up, both male and female. Every one of them was surging with a powerful aura that far surpassed their peers. These auras were like smoke signals rising in a straight line, and also like volcanoes that were about to erupt, causing the atmosphere of the entire auditorium to become anxious and fiery. The surging fighting spirit affected everyone. Seeing that even Wu Fan with a bandage on his head stood up, Huo Dong¡¯s eyes flashed, and he also had an impulse to try. Intuition told him that this was not a wise choice, but Huo Dong could feel the gazes of the people around him. If he did not stand up today, this small group with him as the core would collapse immediately. Everyone would think that ¡­ He, Huo Dong, was afraid of Lu Sheng! ¡°Fuck!¡± (Thanks for Forpiepress1¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 200 Chapter 200Even Lin Ze, who had always been fearless, panicked when he saw this scene. Dozens of powerful figures among the freshmen stood in front of him, together with their followers. Their auras were fully released. These were not ordinary people, but the top martial arts geniuses of the country. Their auras were linked together, and the spearhead was pointed at Lu Sheng. Even though he was just watching from the side lines, Lin Ze felt like a huge wave was about to crash down. ¡°Forget it, I will just take a beating. Do you think they will dare to kill me?¡± Lin Ze gritted his teeth and ran to Lu Sheng¡¯s feet. Facing the fierce battle intent and the eyes filled with hostility, Lin Ze brought out the fierceness of his life. ¡°Fuck you! Are you rebelling?!¡± ¡­ ¡°Vice Principal ¡­¡± On the stage, several school leaders were also panicking. The current situation was obviously out of their control. A group of Level 4 and even Level 5 freshmen flipped the table, like a group of beasts out of their cages. Wouldn¡¯t they turn the sky upside down? Zhao Kangtai looked calm. He looked at Lu Sheng¡¯s back, still as steady as Mount Tai. ¡°No rush, let¡¯s watch first.¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Lu Sheng alone. Invisible and terrifying pressure swept towards him in waves. Lu Sheng¡¯s face was as calm as ever. He swept his gaze over the faces of the people who had stood up. ¡°So,¡± he said calmly, ¡°when trash is piled up, it can also give people a bit of pressure.¡± Lu Sheng twisted his neck, and the joints in his body made crisp sounds. He jumped down from the stage, his aura rising bit by bit. It was like a sleeping tiger waking up. ¡°Good, I also want to see ¡­ You bunch of trash ¡­ What right do you have to sit with me!¡± When he said the last word, Lu Sheng¡¯s aura exploded. It was like a super large reservoir releasing water, or a Level 10 volcano erupting. Surging golden light gushed out from every inch of his body. It was as if a sun was rising in the auditorium. A second ago, Lu Sheng was still standing below the podium. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the muscular boy with metallic skin. The latter¡¯s pupils shrank. Caught off guard, he subconsciously raised his hand to block. But a slender and powerful hand had already pressed down on his head. Down ¡­ Half of the muscular boy¡¯s body was pressed into the hard floor of the auditorium by Lu Sheng. His head was completely sunk in, his feet were facing up, and the floor tiles around him were all broken and rolled up. ¡°You¡¯re the first.¡± Lu Sheng retracted his hand and looked at a tall and burly boy not far away. ¡°You¡¯re the second.¡± The boy who was targeted by Lu Sheng felt his scalp go numb. He was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He jumped up on the spot. *** Lu Sheng leaned forward and instantly appeared in front of the tall boy. They were almost face to face. The tall boy almost suffocated when he met the pair of golden eyes. He was really suffocating. Unknowingly, Lu Sheng¡¯s right hand had strangled his neck and lifted him up high. The latter¡¯s fists pounded on his fingers and the back of his palms, but only dull and powerless sounds came out. ¡°Weak, but stubborn.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head and smashed him onto the ground in a throwing posture. A loud crash sounded in the auditorium. With the tall boy as the center, the tables and chairs around him were all smashed and the ground cracked. He was almost half buried in the floor, as if he had been forcibly embedded in it. The people around him were all stunned. At this moment, they all had an illusion in their hearts. With Lu Sheng as the center, a huge shadow was rapidly rising and gradually covering the lights on the ceiling of the auditorium. ¡°Attack together!¡± Someone shouted angrily. The powerful freshmen who had stood up before seemed to have woken up from a dream and quickly rushed toward Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng tilted his head, his expression calm. He raised his right arm. The aura around his arm surged, as if a golden wave had been set off in the air. A few freshmen who had just gotten close to Lu Sheng flew back faster than they had come. They smashed into the wall, like oil paintings that had been hanging on the wall before being shaken off. One by one, they slid down the wall slowly. ¡°Trash is trash after all. Even if it¡¯s piled up, it¡¯s still trash. I expected too much from you ¡­¡± Lu Sheng strolled along the aisle in the middle of the auditorium. His expression was calm, as if he was just taking a normal walk. There were people constantly attacking him from both sides. But Lu Sheng just raised his hand and punched. Those people were sent flying one by one like stick figures. The aura around his body was like a fluttering golden flag. Wherever he pointed, there would be a disaster. The freshmen who were facing Lu Sheng turned pale. They looked at Lu Sheng who was slowly walking toward them. It was as if they saw a huge shadow slowly creeping toward them. That kind of despair and oppression made their bodies tremble uncontrollably, their legs tremble, and their mouths go dry. A burly boy gritted his teeth, growled, and rushed towards Lu Sheng with bloodshot eyes. Large balls of flames gushed out from his fists, and heat waves surged. His entire body seemed to have turned into a cannonball without hesitation as he smashed into Lu Sheng with a loud boom. Then ¡­ Lu Sheng lowered his head and looked at the boy whose fist was imprinted on his chest with a stunned expression. He frowned slightly. ¡°You burned my clothes.¡± Lu Sheng waved his hand. The burly boy didn¡¯t even have time to make a sound before he was sent flying horizontally, crashing into a table and chairs. Lu Sheng patted his T-shirt, which was charred by the burly boy¡¯s punch, and raised his head. His expression was still calm. Fear spread like a plague in the auditorium. The remaining freshmen looked at Lu Sheng as if they were looking at a monster that had broken free from its shackles, a great demon king that had broken free from its seal and wreaked havoc in the human world. Lu Sheng continued to walk forward, the soft soles of his shoes making light footsteps on the smooth floor. He also stepped on the hearts of the remaining freshmen in the auditorium. A well-proportioned and fit girl finally couldn¡¯t stand the pressure and rushed towards Lu Sheng. Her figure disappeared halfway as if she had turned into the wind. ¡°Too slow.¡± Lu Sheng said calmly as he reached out and grabbed at the air in front of him. The girl¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, and her neck was choked by Lu Sheng¡¯s right hand. Her limbs flailed wildly. Lu Sheng lifted the girl up and looked at her carefully, and was about to throw her away. Suddenly, he heard a violent sound of something breaking through the air. Dozens of black and silver awl-shaped weapons were nailed to Lu Sheng¡¯s back, and the clothes on his back were torn apart. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I ¡­ I hit him!¡± An excited voice sounded in the auditorium. A handsome boy walked out, his eyes shining, and his face was filled with great excitement and joy. But the next moment, the boy¡¯s pupils contracted, as if he had seen an extremely unbelievable scene, and he blurted out. ¡°Impossible!¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201The dozens of black and silver awls floated up by themselves. Lu Sheng¡¯s back was smooth, and the outline of his perfect muscles was vaguely visible. There was no wound on it, not even a trace of a mark. The dozens of small black and silver awls flew in front of Lu Sheng. Under the pressure of a pair of invisible hands, they quickly twisted, squeezed together, and were kneaded into a ball. Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on the handsome boy. The latter¡¯s body was shaking like a sieve, and his lips trembled as he spoke. ¡°You ¡­ you¡¯re a Spiritual Master too?!¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t answer, but asked seriously, ¡°Who allowed you to tickle me?¡± The next second. The black and silver twisted iron ball in front of him flew out. The handsome boy didn¡¯t have time to react before he was hit by the small ball, flew, and slammed into the wall. Lu Sheng threw the unconscious girl on the ground by his feet, and his indifferent eyes scanned the audience. An invisible force suddenly erupted from his body, and the surrounding debris, tables, and chairs were all sent flying. It formed a vacuum with him as the center. At this point, the huge auditorium was dead silent. Everyone was numb, their minds were blank, and they lost the ability to think. There was only one instinct left. And that was ¡­ trembling. Uncontrollable trembling. In their eyes, Lu Sheng was just standing there calmly, but there was an endless pressure erupting from his body. Suffocating them, they couldn¡¯t help but want to kneel down. That was the instinctive reaction of a creature at the bottom of the food chain facing a predator at the top of the food chain. The school leaders on the rostrum were also stunned. They all knew that Lu Sheng was the Martial Dragon Champion, and they also saw the information on his enrolment form. They knew that Lu Sheng was strong, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong. Like a Level 10 typhoon passing through, where it passed, nothing could stop it, and all obstacles were pushed away or crushed. Even in their hearts, they could not help but feel a trace of fear. They were only Level 6 after all. Zhao Kangtai was still sitting in his seat, the gold-rimmed glasses on his face still couldn¡¯t hide the sharp and strange light from his eyes. Zhao Kangtai could only use such words to describe Lu Sheng¡¯s ¡°performance¡±. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai picked up the teacup at hand and took a sip, the rest of the sentence was buried in the cool tea. ¡°The day when the people of the other six Sage Martial Universities place their eyes on Lu Sheng.¡± Huo Dong was completely stunned. He stood motionless in the same spot. When he was still considering whether to make a move or not, the battle to overthrow Lu Sheng was already over. Simple and fast. The whole battle was one-sided from beginning to end. Lu Sheng, with the attitude of an absolute overlord, took care of all his opponents. Huo Dong didn¡¯t know why this line suddenly popped up in his mind, which he didn¡¯t know from which anime. In a daze, he even muttered it softly. And this sentence seemed to have caught Lu Sheng¡¯s attention, and Lu Sheng looked at Huo Dong. Huo Dong woke up with a start, his body tensed up, and he subconsciously wanted to step back. But Lu Sheng was very quick, and he appeared in front of him in a flash. Lu Sheng looked down at Huo Dong, and Huo Dong couldn¡¯t see Lu Sheng¡¯s face clearly. Lu Sheng¡¯s back blocked the light above his head, leaving only a shadow on Huo Dong¡¯s face. ¡°You just stood up.¡± Lu Sheng said. ¡°No!¡± Huo Dong quickly defended himself, and in order to be more persuasive, he even shook his head. ¡°No, I just saw you stand up.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! Absolutely not ¡­¡± Huo Dong was anxious, and he tried to argue and stand up. The next second, he felt a bone-chilling cold on his back, and his scalp went numb. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re not the only one left.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s hand fell. A few seconds later, Huo Dong fainted. After taking care of the last one, Lu Sheng stood up with satisfaction. ¡°I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t take it.¡± Lu Sheng glanced around. Wherever his eyes landed, the freshmen immediately stepped back in panic, as if they were afraid of being burned by his eyes. ¡°I hope next time, you don¡¯t run in front of me and jump around. Please tell them when they wake up.¡± Lu Sheng pointed at the freshmen who were knocked out and lying on the ground. The freshmen who were standing nodded frantically. They absolutely believed that even if they didn¡¯t tell them, no one among the freshmen would dare to provoke Lu Sheng again. It was too scary. They couldn¡¯t use words to express the shock and fear in their hearts. This was simply ¡­ He wasn¡¯t an opponent on the same level as all of them! Lu Sheng pulled at the tattered T-shirt on his back, thinking that it was really ugly to go out like this, so he simply took off the clothes on Huo Dong, who was lying on the ground, and put them on. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Then he walked to the front of the rostrum and said to Zhao Kangtai, who was drinking tea, ¡°Vice President, my speech as the freshman representative is over.¡± Zhao Kangtai nodded, put down the teacup in his hand, and glanced at the messy auditorium, and said. ¡°Leave a few students to clean up the venue, and send those who should be sent to the infirmary. The others ¡­ dismissed!¡± The 57th Freshmen Orientation of the Seventh Sage Martial University came to a successful end. Chapter 202(plus) Chapter 202The ¡°Lu Sheng¡± in the video was like a high-level boss that accidentally broke into the Novice Village, rampaging through a group of freshmen and crushing everything in his way. That kind of terrifying strength that could dominate everything gave people a great visual impact. Even through the video, one could feel the helplessness and despair in the hearts of the freshmen when facing Lu Sheng. Even Lu Sheng felt a little sorry for those who were pressed to the ground and rubbed against him. No wonder he could cause such a big stir in the school. ¡°Why have I become so violent recently? It seems like I¡¯m getting more and more used to solving things with force?¡± Lu Sheng looked at the video in front of him and recalled his various actions after entering the university. He questioned himself in his heart. ¡°Is it because my strength has increased too quickly? That¡¯s only part of the reason.¡± Thinking back carefully, it had been half a year since the end of the Qiming General Selection, the end of the College Entrance Examination, and the start of university. He had gone through a long period of settling down. During this period, he had not fought with anyone except in the dream world. And his strength had experienced a series of rapid improvements and transformations. So much so that his desire to fight, to show off, and to destroy had accumulated to an unprecedented level. This state had reached a peak after he successfully solved his long-term goal of beating the Martial Goddess. Then, after entering the Seventh Sage Martial University, he couldn¡¯t wait to find a way to vent. ¡°Another important reason is that these fellows are simply too weak ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought silently as he watched the freshmen being trampled on by him in the video. Being weak was not a sin, but being weak without knowing it, was wrong. When he fought with these freshmen, he didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. Like that kind of thing. After reaching a certain level in the game, he would return to the Novice Village with a full set of godly equipment. Killing a large number of Novice Monsters would be like mowing grass. It was because the opponent was weak and too annoying. Therefore, Lu Sheng subconsciously used the simplest and most direct method to solve the problem in front of him. ¡°Violence can¡¯t solve everything, but it can solve most problems.¡± This was the principle that Lu Sheng had always held in high regard. In the fight for supremacy in the martial world, there was no such thing as modesty. Every punch was for one¡¯s own future. ¡°I originally wanted to quickly raise the authority of the Fireseed Repository by showing my spiritual powers. When it¡¯s time to hide, I¡¯ll hide. When it¡¯s not time to hide, I¡¯ll show my edge!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s face was calm, but there was a gleam in his eyes that was as sharp as a spear. As his strength increased rapidly and he gained more abilities and wisdom, Lu Sheng himself didn¡¯t realize that his personality and mentality were also changing. He became more decisive, more domineering, more assertive, and more aggressive. The vague outline of the diamond figure in his mind suddenly trembled and quickly solidified. Even Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power shrank inwards. When it was revealed again, it had a ¡°crystal clear¡± feeling. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°A breakthrough in the martial arts will?!¡± Lu Sheng was stunned and delighted. The Crystal Contemplation Method was the Path of the Stellar Body Refinement Art. Spiritual Power was also closely related to the Master Will. His realization resonated with the two, which proved that his idea was correct. Lu Sheng wore a smile on his face. His eyes were clear and sparkling like diamonds. He looked at the freshmen in the video and said to himself, ¡°Yes, I can pity, I can sympathize, and I can even feel guilty. But I can¡¯t regret. Which one of the true Martial Masters wasn¡¯t self-centred? Whatever they said, they wouldn¡¯t change their minds. If you can¡¯t do that, you can¡¯t become a Master. A Master¡¯s words were a contract. They could be wrong, but they couldn¡¯t be taken back. If you don¡¯t even believe in what you¡¯ve done and the path you¡¯ve taken, how can you create your own path?¡± Lu Sheng could clearly feel that he was one big step closer to the Martial Master Realm. When he looked at the posts about him again, there was no longer a ripple in his heart. Lu Sheng scrolled through the posts again and suddenly found an interesting comment. [It¡¯s just a bunch of Level 3 and Level 4 kids messing around. What¡¯s the fuss? You can ask the top seniors to go in and take a look. None of them can do the same. Lu Sheng is strong, but he¡¯s strong because his opponents are too weak. Geniuses who haven¡¯t gone through missions and life-or-death training can only be regarded as flowers in a greenhouse. They are too weak compared to the seniors of the same level. Let me ask you, how many of you can beat your peers?] This comment had a lot of likes. Even Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but give him a like. Although the comment was made from the perspective of the seniors to protect their dignity (deliberately avoiding the fact that Lu Sheng beat up the seniors twice in a row), it had to be said that some of his thoughts were good. ¡°Indeed.¡± He said to himself, ¡°I need to enter a higher and bigger stage. I can¡¯t really stay in the university for four years.¡± Lu Sheng closed the webpage. The Seventh Sage Martial Arts University was no different from an ordinary university. Most of the students were a bunch of bored people who had nothing else to do except cultivate. If there were any changes in the seniors¡¯ ranking in two days, these posts about him would soon be covered up. The phone next to the computer rang. Lu Sheng looked at the caller and picked up the phone. ¡°Governor Xia, it¡¯s Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Lu Sheng hung up . Xia Pingnan called to inform him that the cold weapon long spear he chose for Lu Sheng would be delivered in a few days. He asked him to keep an eye on it. ¡°Seems like I¡¯m going to choose the cold weapon major today. Xia Pingnan¡¯s gift is timely ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at the time again. There was enough time left for him to take a shower and rush to class. When Lu Sheng finished packing and walked out of the villa, Lin Ze was already waiting at the door. After the incident at the entrance ceremony, Lin Ze¡¯s attitude towards Lu Sheng had changed again. Respect, worship, and almost fanaticism! Lin Ze had become Lu Sheng¡¯s number one fan and follower, and he was proud of it. Brother Sheng was still the same Brother Sheng, but he was no longer the same Brother Sheng. Of course, Lin Ze had stood out bravely during the entrance ceremony and stood by Lu Sheng¡¯s side. He had also tried his best to shout ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you all up¡± to the troublesome freshmen who wanted to challenge Lu Sheng. This had also shown his loyalty. This improved Lu Sheng¡¯s impression of him, which was already good to begin with. ¡°Brother Sheng, you¡¯re completely popular now. It¡¯s said that some seniors have already suggested that you be included in the seniors¡¯ ranking ¡­¡± Lin Ze saw Lu Sheng and immediately said to him excitedly. But Lu Sheng just gave a flat hum and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that Lu Sheng didn¡¯t seem to like talking about this, Lin Ze immediately changed the topic. ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯re going to choose the cold weapon major today, and then we¡¯ll be divided into classes. Brother Sheng, what weapon do you want to choose? I¡¯ll follow you.¡± (Thanks for laxarus¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 203 Chapter 203Lu Sheng looked at him and said, ¡°What do you want to choose?¡± Lu Sheng made it clear that he wanted to hear his real thoughts. Lin Ze hesitated and replied honestly, ¡°My first choice is the gun. I think swords and knives are too light. Guns are the most domineering. It¡¯s manly enough ¡­¡± After saying a few words, he quickly added, ¡°But if you choose swords and knives, I¡¯ll choose swords and knives with you.¡± Lu Sheng patted Lin Ze¡¯s shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t be influenced by me. The weapon you chose now is a lifelong thing. Choose whatever you like.¡± After saying that, he walked away without looking back. Lin Ze was left standing there alone for a long time. When Lu Sheng and Lin Ze arrived at the classroom, the noisy classroom immediately quieted down. Then, the originally scattered people all stood up at the same time and retreated to the two sides of the seats. After Lu Sheng casually found a seat in the front row and sat down, these people then looked for another seat. After the entrance ceremony, Lu Sheng¡¯s deterrence among the freshmen ¡­ It was terrifying. For many people, Lu Sheng was no longer a shadow. He had become a nightmare. If they could hide, they would. If they couldn¡¯t, they would try to be on their best behavior. They hoped that they wouldn¡¯t make Lu Sheng unhappy. The powerful freshmen who had been beaten up by Lu Sheng were the same. However, although many people were afraid, they were still holding back their anger. He thought that in the future, or perhaps many years later, he would be able to get back his face. Fortunately, the sullen days would soon be over. Once the cold weapons major was over, they would have different classes every day. By then, they wouldn¡¯t have to hide from Lu Sheng like this. In any case, many people had a simple and pure thought in their hearts. That is ¡­ they definitely couldn¡¯t choose to major in cold weapons like Lu Sheng! *** Huo Dong sat down in a seat in the back row, feeling equally aggrieved. But more than that, it was the lingering shadow and fear of the battle at the orientation a few days ago. Lu Sheng was too terrifying. As the last person to be knocked out by Lu Sheng, Huo Dong watched the whole battle from beginning to end. His body and mind were shaken! Especially when Lu Sheng crushed him at the end. The despair and powerlessness of not even being able to resist made Huo Dong dream for three consecutive nights that he was trapped in a completely sealed underground water tank. The water was rising all around him. He could do nothing but be swallowed by coldness and despair bit by bit ¡­ Then he would wake up, and so on. Huo Dong asked himself in his heart. The answer he got was. What was terrifying was not the Martial Dragon Champion, but the person who became the Martial Dragon Champion, Lu Sheng! The level he reached as the Martial Dragon Champion was too high, far surpassing him, who was ranked fifth in the country, and definitely surpassing Huo Dong¡¯s old rival, Nie Renjie, who was ranked third in the country, or even the one ranked second. Huo Dong regretted coming to the Seventh Sage Martial University when he thought about how he had to study in the same school as Lu Sheng for four years. Huo Dong looked at the freshmen around him who still had injuries on their bodies. He thought silently in his heart, ¡® The anger in their hearts, and the fantasy of being able to get back at Lu Sheng one day, was probably the last bit of pride and stubbornness that belonged to geniuses in their group. Lu Sheng did not know what others were thinking, but he felt that it was pretty good now. At least one thing. When he sat in the front row of the classroom, the gazes on his back were significantly less. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. There were more than two hundred freshmen in the Seventh Sage Martial University this year. If there were always three hundred gazes on you every time you went to class or participated in group activities, wouldn¡¯t you be annoyed? Lu Sheng once again found a very good reason for his previous violent behavior. He felt comforted. The class bell rang. Someone walked in on time, and Lu Sheng looked up. It was a man in his fifties wearing a gray suit jacket, silver hair mixed with black, and a pair of black-rimmed glasses. Lu Sheng was no stranger to him. After all, he had attended classes for a few days. The man¡¯s surname was Xu, and he was the main lecturer for the freshmen¡¯s exotic beast studies class. He was a professor. In the field of exotic beast pharmacological engineering and exotic beast material engineering, he enjoyed a certain degree of fame in the entire world. He could be considered a person of virtue and prestige, and was a professor and lecturer specially hired by the Seventh Sage Martial University. The study of exotic beasts was one of the most important subjects in the university. Up until now, Lu Sheng had been paying attention to every single class. At the same time, he also felt that Professor Xu¡¯s lecture was very good. The elegant Professor Xu walked to the front of the podium and put down the courseware in his hands. He pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose and scanned the class. Then he opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone already knows that we¡¯re going to major in cold weapons today. Therefore, I hope that everyone will listen carefully in the next lesson. Because the content of this lesson has a lot to do with what kind of cold weapon you choose to learn, why you choose to learn cold weapons, and how you should walk on the road of martial arts in the future.¡± Professor Xu had always been an easy-going person. He didn¡¯t care if the students were listening or not. He only talked about himself. This was the first time he had seen such a serious attitude. It must be something important. Even Lu Sheng had to straighten his body slightly. Seeing that everyone¡¯s attitude had changed, Professor Xu nodded in satisfaction. ¡°For today¡¯s lecture on exotic beasts, we won¡¯t be talking about the content of the lesson. Let me ask you a question first. Why do you think humans cultivate martial arts?¡± Professor Xu¡¯s gaze swept over the new students. In the end, his gaze stopped on a male student wearing a red T-shirt. ¡°You answer.¡± The male student in the red T-shirt didn¡¯t hesitate. He stood up and answered, ¡°Humans cultivate martial arts to fight against exotic beasts and protect their homes.¡± ¡°Then why do humans choose martial arts? Or rather, to put it in a way that you youngsters can understand ¡­¡± Professor Xu continued, ¡°Why do we choose martial arts when facing powerful opponents like exotic beasts? Why don¡¯t we choose technology that already has a certain level of foundation?¡± Professor Xu¡¯s question stunned everyone. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered. He seemed to know the purpose of Professor Xu¡¯s question. ¡°Because mankind¡¯s original firearms are useless against exotic beasts. They have very little effect.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Chapter 204(plus) Chapter 204Professor Xu expressed his approval of the male student¡¯s answer. Then, he threw out the third question he had asked in the class. ¡°Then, please answer me. Why are mankind¡¯s original firearms useless against exotic beasts?¡± This time, the male student in the red T-shirt couldn¡¯t answer. Most of the people in the classroom fell into deep thought. Lu Sheng heard Lin Ze next to him mutter, ¡°Who knows? No one taught them.¡± Yes, no one taught them. Or rather, from a young age, these people had been instilled with the idea that firearms were useless against exotic beasts. They should cultivate martial arts. Martial arts were the only way to fight against exotic beasts. They only knew that firearms were useless against exotic beasts, but they didn¡¯t know why. It was like someone told you that 1 + 1 = 2 when you were young, but you didn¡¯t know why 1 + 1 = 2. It was the same principle. Lu Sheng answered in his heart. His eyes were calm. The explanations he had found in the dream world naturally appeared in his mind. And these explanations and Professor Xu¡¯s answer in front of him. They were basically the same. ¡°Because of the rules!¡± Professor Xu answered coldly. ¡°Humans have fought against exotic beasts for more than three hundred years. Until now, we have never stopped searching and researching the origin of exotic beasts. Although we don¡¯t have an answer yet, one thing is certain.¡± Professor Xu turned around and wrote a few key words on the blackboard with chalk: Another world, another dimension. ¡°These exotic beasts are creatures from another world, another space, or even another dimension. For now, we don¡¯t know why they have invaded us. Maybe it¡¯s just an instinct to invade, or maybe it¡¯s because of something else ¡­ It¡¯s because of their origin that they have this characteristic, which makes our firearms ineffective. Next, I¡¯ll show you a video.¡± Professor Xu turned on the projector in the classroom, connected it to the disk he brought, and began to play a video. Lu Sheng looked at the video. What was shown on the screen was a battle between humans and exotic beasts. It was a terrifying exotic beast that was more than eight meters tall and twelve meters long. Its four sickle-like forelimbs were raised high, like a giant praying mantis. ¡°This is a seven-legged Blade Mantis, a level seven exotic beast. It¡¯s equivalent to a level seven Grandmaster among human warriors ¡­¡± Professor Xu explained from the side. In the face of such a terrifying Level 7 Exotic Beast, humans only sent out ¡­ a team of ordinary soldiers. Or rather, they were not ordinary. Their physical fitness had reached the level of a Level 2 or even Level 3 Martial Artists. ¡°If this was before the rise of martial arts, these people could be called the elites of the elites ¡­¡± Every one of these soldiers was equipped with powerful firearms, and they fired wildly at the seven-legged Blade Mantis. However, when the fierce firepower hit the seven-legged Blade Mantis, it was like sprinkling jelly beans. It did not have the slightest bit of power. In the end, even the sound of firing changed. It became a ¡°da da da¡± sound, like the sound of a toy gun, with a deep sense of powerlessness. ¡°Beast!¡± A brave soldier in the video suddenly roared and rushed toward the mantis with a pile of bombs. He succeeded. He successfully arranged for his body to fall in front of the seven-legged Blade Mantis. But he also failed. Because the bombs on his body had already been detonated, not a single spark jumped out until his death. The video stopped abruptly. Professor Xu pressed the pause button. ¡°This is a precious video from before the first year of martial arts ¡­¡± Professor Xu placed his hands on the podium and looked down at the audience with his not-so-tall figure. He said calmly, ¡°Now, do you know what the rules are?¡± The entire classroom was silent. All the freshmen were silent. At this moment, some parts of their worldview were collapsing, but also quietly being rebuilt. Lu Sheng could not help but sigh in his heart. These people¡¯s reactions were exactly the same as his when he first learned the truth. Lu Sheng had this question in his heart a long time ago. Later, he found the answer after the Fireseed Repository was upgraded for the first time. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Exotic beasts that invaded the world would more or less carry some aura from the other world. And these auras were the culprits that made human firearms lose their original brilliance. The stronger the exotic beast, the stronger the force field that distorted the rules around it, and the wider the range. Even nuclear bombs could not detonate around it and would only turn into a piece of scrap metal. This situation became more serious in the later stages of martial arts civilization. The black fog that represented the rules of the other world shrouded the earth. Within the area shrouded by the black fog, the effectiveness of human technology was greatly reduced. The black fog was so dense that even lighting up an electric lamp was a luxury. This was an invasion of the rules. Therefore, humans ten thousand years after martial arts would only choose to launch survival exploration spaceships into the starry sky at this late stage. It was not that they did not want to, but that their technology was completely suppressed. In such a difficult environment, development was naturally twice the effort for half the purchase. Or it could be said that. Humans ten thousand years later had never given up hope of winning this war, until ¡­ They were truly at the end of the road ¡­ They had no choice but to seek the last way out and sow the fireseed ¡­ *** ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not that we chose martial arts, it¡¯s that martial arts chose us. If we want to survive the invasion of the exotic beasts, we can only rely on the power of martial arts,¡± Professor Xu said. ¡°Professor, since our firearms are affected by the rules of this world, will the exotic beasts not be affected when they enter our world?¡± At this time, a girl with the temperament of a top student with calm eyes stood up and asked. ¡°Good question.¡± Professor Xu praised, but then he said, ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t answer your question. I also want to know the answer. Maybe the answer is right in front of us, but we haven¡¯t found it yet ¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean, professor?¡± Professor Xu¡¯s eyes under the thick glasses were as cold as ice without any warmth. ¡°What I mean is, maybe these exotic beasts have been affected by the rules. Maybe they were originally stronger, but now their strength has been weakened. Or maybe, they were just like this ¡­¡± Professor Xu picked up the chalk in his hand and gently placed it on the projection screen. The ferocious face of the giant seven-legged mantis was fixed on the screen. ¡°¡­ A small insect that we can crush at any time, after being magnified by the rules, became the giant monster we see now.¡± Everyone was stunned. Someone murmured. ¡°This is not fair ¡­¡± (Thanks for Atoloc123A¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 205 Chapter 205¡°Yes, it is indeed not fair.¡± Professor Xu put down the chalk and sighed softly. In an inexplicable tone, he said, ¡°In this world, there are many things that are not fair. This is the lesson I¡¯m going to talk to you today. I hope it will be a little helpful for you to choose cold weapons and for your future path of martial arts. Thank you. Class dismissed.¡± s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Professor Xu took off the glasses on his face, wiped them with a handkerchief, then put away the courseware and walked to the door. The bell rang, indicating the end of class. The huge lecture hall was silent for a long time. Everyone was immersed in the content of Professor Xu¡¯s lecture. They were shocked and could not calm down for a long time. A few minutes later, the classroom was buzzing with excitement. ¡°This is too ridiculous. I can accept that the exotic beasts are strengthened by the rules, but how can such a small mantis become a Level Seven Master? Don¡¯t you think so, Brother Sheng?¡± Lin Ze muttered to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng did not answer. He was still thinking about what Professor Xu had said. He was in control of the Fireseed Repository and the crystallization of ten thousand years of martial arts civilization. He knew more than Professor Xu. However, what Professor Xu had just said had given Lu Sheng some inspiration and made him think deeper. ¡°If the invasion of the exotic beasts is really a product of the amplification of the rules, then ¡­¡± This was not impossible. Lu Sheng had seen similar movies in his previous life. When a higher order creature invaded a lower order world, even an ant could destroy the world. ¡°¡­ if the origin of the human crisis is an insect. Then, could the reason for the demise of mankind be because ¡­ A real invasion of intelligent beings from another world?!¡± A scene appeared in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. If an ordinary person stood in front of an ant nest and sprinkled some water, it would become a world-destroying flood in the eyes of the ants. If he threw down a few stones, the same would be seen as meteorites falling from the sky. In fact, the disparity between high and lower order worlds was much greater than this. ¡°If an intelligent being from a higher order accidentally discovered our little paper world, and became interested in it and began to throw things into it for fun. In the end, they even did it themselves. Then the fall of human civilization is completely possible ¡­ Then, the difficulty of saving human civilization will be far beyond my imagination ¡­¡± At this moment, Lu Sheng¡¯s heart was filled with confusion. This was no longer a matter of taking ten thousand steps back. He could grit his teeth and throw out all the things in the Fireseed Repository in one go. It was difficult, very difficult. He could hardly see the way forward, and there was no hope ¡­ Lu Sheng quickly calmed down. There was no value in worrying now. What he could do was to continue to strengthen himself, step by step, and uncover this mystery little by little. Perhaps, when his authority was raised to a certain level, the Fireseed Repository would tell him the real answer. The short break between classes was soon over, and an unfamiliar person who looked like a lecturer walked into the classroom. ¡°My name is Jiang Weiye, and I¡¯m the chief counselor in charge of this batch of freshmen. I¡¯m sorry to meet everyone for having met you for the first time since school started. It was mainly because of some other matters keeping me ¡­¡± Looking not much older than the freshmen, the young man in his twenties spoke in a flat tone on the podium. Lu Sheng smelled a faint scent of blood and medicine from him. He remembered that on the day of the entrance ceremony, the chief counselor¡¯s seat on the podium was indeed empty. It was just that the seat was a little remote and no one had noticed it. ¡°¡­ Actually, it¡¯s not too late. After all, cold weapons are the real content of everyone¡¯s four years of university. In the future, if you have any problems, you can come to me at any time. Please remember my contact number ¡­¡± The young man named Jiang Weiye wrote a string of numbers on the blackboard, and then enlarged some pictures on the screen through the projection screen. These were pictures of cold weapons. Knives, swords, spears, halberds, whips, hammers ¡­ Almost all the cold weapons one could think of were included, and there were also some new cold weapons that Lu Sheng had never even heard of. There was a large paragraph of text below each picture of a cold weapon. Jiang Weiye said, ¡°Next, I will briefly explain the advantages and disadvantages of each cold weapon. During this time, you can combine what Professor Xu said in the last class with your own talents and preferences, and decide what type of cold weapon you want to major in. ¡°If you decide to report to me before the end of this class, then you will have three days of trial time. In these three days, if you feel that your weapon is not suitable for you, you can come to me at any time to change. Simply put, in these three days, you can take any cold weapons class you want. But after three days, if you want to change ¡­¡± Jiang Weiye paused, then said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s very troublesome, and I don¡¯t recommend it. Okay, now I¡¯ll start with the first cold weapon ¡­¡± Jiang Weiye explained the cold weapons to the freshmen one by one according to the slides and videos. Lu Sheng listened carefully. He had already chosen his main weapon, the spear. But that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t need to learn other cold weapons. The existence of the Absolute Martial Path meant that Lu Sheng¡¯s future path was bound to be very different from that of ordinary martial artists. That was a path ¡­ That was a path that everyone had to take, a path that no one could take. ¡°Brother Sheng, are you really not going to tell me what kind of cold weapon you¡¯re going to choose?¡± Lin Ze whispered to Lu Sheng, his eyes filled with hope and pleading. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Ze wanted to be such a lackey. It was mainly because he thought that if he chose the same cold weapons major as Lu Sheng, he could ask Lu Sheng for help if he encountered any difficulties in cultivation in the future. Lu Sheng thought for a moment, then replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. You go first.¡± Lin Ze¡¯s face immediately turned bitter. Jiang Weiye explained very quickly, stopping from time to time to answer the new students¡¯ questions. In the midst of his explanation, Sage Martial University¡¯s heritage was revealed bit by bit. Whether it was the mainstream cold weapons like sabers, swords, spears, halberds, axes, or the unpopular hammer, whip, sickle, hook, or even stab. According to Jiang Weiye, as long as it was in the pictures, Seventh Sage Martial University could find you a qualified instructor to teach you. For the average martial arts university, this was something that was simply unimaginable. For example, if you were born to use swords, but the martial arts university could only teach you the martial arts of cold weapons like sabers and swords. If you had no choice, you could only give up on using sword and choose the mainstream saber and sword as your weapon. On a smaller scale, this was something that would affect your martial arts development for the rest of your life. Chapter 206 Chapter 206On a larger scale, if you were on the battlefield and your cold weapon was not compatible with you, you would not be able to use your full strength. That was something that could cost you your life! Jiang Weiye lectured for two full periods, almost two hours. Then, he took out a stack of forms and handed one to each student, instructing, ¡°Give me these forms in three days. Now, you can go to different cold weapon cultivation classrooms according to your preferences and decisions.¡± After that, he shut his mouth completely. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Sheng beckoned Lin Ze to stand up. Lin Ze was still looking at the forms in his hands when he raised his head with a blank expression. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°The Spear Path classroom.¡± Lin Ze woke up with a start, a huge surprise appearing on his face. He felt as if he had suddenly found out that the goddess he had been secretly in love with for a long time was also in love with him. ¡°Brother Sheng ¡­ You really are my destined boss!¡± Lin Ze recalled the first time he met Lu Sheng on campus, and he felt a sense of destiny. Looking at Lin Ze¡¯s back as he excitedly followed Lu Sheng out of the classroom, a commotion immediately broke out in the classroom. ¡°I heard it! Spear Path, Lu Sheng chose the Spear Path! ¡± ¡°Attention, attention! Don¡¯t choose Spear as your major! Don¡¯t choose Spear!¡± In the classroom, the new students rushed to spread the news, their expressions serious and serious ¡­ *** The Cold Weapon Cultivation Classroom was located in the south of the campus. There were tall and lush trees everywhere, and the paths were as dense as a spider¡¯s web, connecting one small square after another. As they passed by, they could hear shouting and the sound of cold weapons slicing through the air from time to time. Lu Sheng brought Lin Ze to a stop as they passed by a sign that read ¡°Spear Training Hall (3).¡± ¡°It should be here.¡± Lu Sheng used his spiritual power to capture the small square where the sign pointed. There were many people standing there, each holding a spear. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Cultivation Classroom? It doesn¡¯t seem to be here on the map ¡­¡± Lin Ze stared at the campus map on his phone and scratched the back of his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first ¡­¡± Lu Sheng strode towards the small square. Lin Ze naturally didn¡¯t say anything and quickly followed. ¡°Only after mastering the Basic Spear Technique can the full power of ¡®Azure Python Strikes the Air¡¯ be unleashed. Let me demonstrate it once ¡­¡± When Lu Sheng arrived at the small square, there was a middle-aged man with short hair and a crew cut. He was wearing a vest and had solid muscles and bones. He was teaching the students below. As he spoke, he began to brandish the spear in his hand. The three-meter-long black spear, as thick as a fist, danced in the man¡¯s hand like a black python. The sound of something tearing through the air could be heard, as if a piece of fine silk was being torn apart. Suddenly, the man swung his hand. He swung the spear in his hand, and a dazzling white aura burst out from the tip of the spear. It exploded in the air with a bang. The sound was crisp and loud. Visible white gusts of wind spread in all directions, and the students below were blown away by an invisible force, creating a path in the middle. At the end of the path stood a calm Lu Sheng and a horrified Lin Ze. ¡°You two, what¡¯s going on?¡± The middle-aged man put away his spear and asked Lu Sheng and Lin Ze. Lu Sheng told him about the Cold Weapon Class. The middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re new students, go pick a spear and stand there to watch. I¡¯ll test your constitution later to see if you¡¯re suitable to learn the spear. ¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything and turned his gaze to the side of the small square. There was an iron weapon rack, and the rack was filled with black spears. Now that he thought about it, Lu Sheng had never touched a real spear in real life. Now, the opportunity was right in front of him. Lu Sheng walked toward the weapon rack. Other than Lu Sheng and Lin Ze, the rest of the students who were listening to the lesson at the Spear Dao Cultivation Square were all seniors. There were very few third-year students. Almost all of them were second-year students. Lu Sheng¡¯s arrival attracted the attention of many people. Soon, there were people who recognized him. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Sheng! I didn¡¯t expect him to choose a spear as his weapon!¡± ¡°Who is Lu Sheng?¡± ¡°This year¡¯s Martial Dragon Champion, the strongest freshman ¡­ Haven¡¯t you been surfing the school net for the past two days?¡± ¡°Is that him?¡± The older students whispered to each other, whispering to each other. Seeing that Lu Sheng had already returned with a spear, he immediately shut his mouth, but from time to time, he would turn his head and steal a few glances at him. Lu Sheng¡¯s attention was completely focused on the spear in his hand. The body of the spear was made of a kind of solid wood that Lu Sheng had never seen before. It was as hard as iron, but also very elastic. The tip of the spear was made of pure steel, but it had been ground flat. The spear felt light in his hand. It was probably because he had used too much strength. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng naturally didn¡¯t have high expectations for this kind of training spear. He held the spear in his hand and carefully explored every inch of its texture with his spiritual power. He carefully memorized the feeling of every inch of his palm touching the spear body, the weight of the spear, and so on. This was what he had inherited from Zhang Lengxuan¡¯s memory. This step was called familiarizing himself with the spear. It was a way to quickly develop a tacit understanding between the user and the spear. During this time, the middle-aged man had been teaching the older students spear techniques. Occasionally, he would call one or two older students to practice with him. When he was almost done, the middle-aged man announced, ¡°Okay, you can all leave now. If you want to stay for more practice, you can too ¡­ You two, come up.¡± The middle-aged man pointed at Lu Sheng and Lin Ze. The older students all turned to look at them. If it were any other time, at least half of the people would have left by now. But it just so happened that it was the first day of Lu Sheng¡¯s class. Everyone chose to stay and watch. No one left early. Lu Sheng walked up, spear in hand. The middle-aged man said, ¡°My name is Yu Haibo. I¡¯m in charge of the first to third year cold weapon spear techniques course ¡­¡± Lu Sheng had already sensed that the middle-aged man in front of him was full of vitality. He was already a peak Level 6 Martial Arts expert. His entire aura was sharp, just like the big black spear in his hand. ¡°¡­ Why don¡¯t you take out your spear and attack me first. Let me see your form.¡± Chapter 207(plus) Chapter 207The middle-aged man said after introducing himself. Obviously, he wanted Lu Sheng to go first. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t waste time. He held the spear in one hand and walked up to Yu Haibo. The area around the two had already been cleared. The older students surrounded them. Some even took out their phones to secretly record videos. They probably wanted to upload them to the school network to earn some points later. Lu Sheng¡¯s face was calm. His eyes were like an unchanging ancient pool. He held the spear in one hand, his posture straight. He seemed to have merged with the spear in his hand. His breathing was the link between the two. ¡°Be careful, Master Yu.¡± Yu Haibo smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He, Yu Haibo, might not be a Master, but he had been immersed in the Dao of the Spear for decades. His spear skills had already reached the pinnacle of perfection. Even if a Master were to see him, they would still have to praise him. Before Yu Haibo could finish his thoughts, he suddenly saw a flash of black light piercing through the white curtain. It quickly grew bigger in front of him. Yu Haibo¡¯s pupils contracted. He instinctively raised his spear to defend ¡­ After a few consecutive sounds of spears colliding, a big black spear fell to the ground, rolled a few times, and stopped. Yu Haibo¡¯s body stiffened. He stood in the same position. His neck was tense. Drops of sweat dripped from his temples. He saw a blunted spear tip quietly hovering three inches in front of his throat. The smooth tip of the spear emitted a piercing light. It made his scalp tingle. He felt like the top of his head was about to be ripped open. The small square was so silent that you could hear a pin drop. Everyone stared at Lu Sheng, who was holding the spear with one hand and looking calm. They were all stunned. Some of the older students who were filming with their phones had their mouths wide open. They couldn¡¯t move at all. Some of them didn¡¯t even hold their spears properly. They only reacted when the spear fell to the ground. ¡°So you have some foundation ¡­¡± Yu Haibo tried his best to make his expression and tone calm as he spoke slowly. Lu Sheng nodded and stopped. The black spear returned to its hole like a black python. Before anyone could see it clearly, the spear was already in Lu Sheng¡¯s right hand. It was as if it had never moved at all. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He was even more shocked. ¡°I have. Sorry to offend you, Master Yu.¡± Yu Haibo waved his hand and smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t say anything. His heart, however, was already surging with tempestuous waves. His spear technique was at Intricate realm. Yet, Lu Sheng knocked his weapon out of his hand in less than three moves. If it was a battle of life and death, Yu Haibo would have been dead by now. His corpse would have turned cold. What did this prove? This proved that this new student who had only been in school for less than two days had a deeper understanding of spear techniques than he did. ¡°At least advanced Intricate realm, maybe even ¡­¡± Yu Haibo didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply. He was afraid that it would affect his martial heart. If that happened, he would have no hope of becoming a Master. How old was Lu Sheng? How old was he? Compared to Lu Sheng, he had wasted most of his life practicing spear techniques. ¡°Actually ¡­¡± Yu Haibo chose his words carefully. With a complicated expression, he said to Lu Sheng, ¡°You can already graduate from the cold weapon cultivation class. Your spear technique is already at the peak. What you¡¯re missing is actual combat ¡­ You haven¡¯t hurt anyone with a spear before, have you?¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He had killed many zombies in the dream world. He had never tried it in reality. ¡°I can smell it.¡± Yu Haibo said, ¡°You don¡¯t smell of blood. The best place for you to go now is the credit mission center and the Sage Martial Tower. Or, the cold weapon cultivation room is fine too. The more you let the spear see blood, the more you¡¯ll have a different understanding. ¡± ¡°Credit mission center ¡­ Sage Martial Tower ¡­ Cold weapon cultivation room ¡­¡± Lu Sheng noted down the three places Yu Haibo mentioned. Then, he said to Yu Haibo seriously, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Teacher Yu.¡± Yu Haibo nodded with a complicated expression. That was the only thing he could point out. He had been a spear instructor at the Seventh Sage Martial University for so many years, but this was the first time he had met such a student. Monstrous talent! All sorts of mixed feeling were running through him. Since Yu Haibo said he could graduate, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything else. He put the training spear back and prepared to leave. When he passed by Lin Ze, he patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Work hard. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you choose a cold weapon major with me or not. Because I won¡¯t be able to accompany you ¡­ Take care.¡± With that, Lu Sheng left without looking back. Lin Ze stood there with his mouth agape. Now, in his heart, Lu Sheng was simply ¡­ A god-like figure! The moment Lu Sheng left, the older students who were stunned by what they saw suddenly burst into a burst of intense exclamations and discussions. *** Lu Sheng recalled the campus map of the Seventh Sage Martial University and connected the three locations in his mind, outlining the shortest route. Lu Sheng was very satisfied with Spear Instructor Yu Haibo¡¯s attitude towards him. With his Level 4 Spear Technique, electing Spear Technique was just a formality for those credits. If he really had to listen to Yu Haibo¡¯s lectures every day, it would be a pure waste of time. Lu Sheng strolled on the campus. There were trees on both sides of the campus, and the flower beds were filled with blue and purple irises. However, most of them were wilted as this was not the season for them. Occasionally, he would see a few hibiscus blooming. The pale pink flowers crowded the entire tree. Lu Sheng stepped on the mottled shadows of the trees and walked forward. Three people, two guys and a girl, walked quickly towards him, discussing something attentively as they walked. ¡°Bandages, hemostatic medicine, wound medicine, dry rations ¡­ I have to prepare some of these. Who knows when they will come in handy.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. We don¡¯t have to go out into the wild for this mission.¡± ¡°What if that guy randomly finds a deep forest and burrows into it?¡± Lu Sheng spread out his spiritual power. His expression was calm, but he was actually listening to their discussion. These three seniors seemed to be preparing to capture someone and were discussing the preparations for the mission. Lu Sheng only retracted his spiritual power when he heard that they had walked out of the range. At this time, a library-like building appeared in front of him. The building¡¯s entrance had the words ¨C Seventh Sage Martial University Mission Management Center. Lu Sheng¡¯s first destination. Lu Sheng swiped his student ID at the entrance and walked into the mission center. There was a lot of traffic in the central hall. Almost all of them were juniors and seniors. This could be seen from all aspects. Second-year seniors were still young and inexperienced. Third-year juniors were almost gone. Fourth-year seniors had the aura of a wily old fox. (Thanks for Oddwaffle¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 208 Chapter 208There were many windows in the central hall. A huge LCD screen hung in the middle. Mission information scrolled on the screen. It was a bit like a high-speed train station or an airport flight announcement. Many people stood below, looking and discussing at the same time. Lu Sheng also walked up and blended into the crowd to check it out. ¡°Class A mission ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at it for a while and was puzzled. ¡°Why are all the missions about capturing fugitives?¡± Next to him, a senior student with a red headband and a white basketball uniform turned his head to look at him. He said in surprise, ¡°Is this your first time taking on a mission? The entire morning will be filled with wanted missions. The exotic beast mission will be released in the afternoon. The other missions are at night.¡± After saying that, the senior student looked Lu Sheng up and down, and his expression became even more surprised. ¡°Why do you look like a freshman? A freshman?¡± Lu Sheng looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded to show that he understood. He appeared under a window in a flash, and said to a girl who was staring blankly at a computer screen, ¡°I want to take on a mission.¡± The people in charge of taking on missions in the mission center were all students of the school. Most of them were sophomores. The girl hurriedly glanced at Lu Sheng and quickly asked, ¡°Which one? Mission ¡­?¡± Lu Sheng turned his head to look at the mission at the top of the screen, and reported the mission. The girl tapped on the keyboard, and suddenly cried out. ¡°Class AA Mission? Are you sure? ¡± She turned her head and looked at Lu Sheng in surprise, as if she was waiting for Lu Sheng to say something like ¡°Oh, sorry, that¡¯s not right.¡± But she was disappointed. ¡°Is there a mission higher than Class AA?¡± Lu Sheng asked. The girl¡¯s expression suddenly became a little cold. ¡°Student, I¡¯m warning you. If you deliberately have come to make fun of me, I can report it to the school and deduct your academic credits.¡± Lu Sheng also frowned and asked, ¡°Why, isn¡¯t this the window for taking missions?¡± The girl sneered at him and pointed at the words on the computer screen. ¡°Mission requirements: Level 6 or above, full academic credits in Cold Weapon, strong combat ability. Do you meet these requirements?¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t waste time with her. He directly took something out of his pocket and slapped it in front of the girl. The girl glanced at it, and then her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. This was a very beautiful badge. Most of it was made up of silver, with golden patterns mixed in the middle. In the middle of the badge, there was an exquisite ¡°6¡å. A Level 6 Martial Artist badge. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The girl picked up the badge and stared at it for a while. Then she looked up at Lu Sheng in disbelief and said, ¡°This is yours?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s face was expressionless as he calmly stretched out his right hand. Golden Qi rolled between his fair and slender fingers, flowing back and forth like liquid gold, dazzling brilliance flashing. ¡°Do you want me to punch you?¡± The girl suddenly shivered. Looking at Lu Sheng¡¯s cold eyes, she suddenly felt a chill run down her back. ¡°The mission also requires you to have full credits for your cold weapons major ¡­¡± The girl braced herself and said. Lu Sheng said calmly, ¡°Just an hour ago, my Spear Arts instructor Yu Haibo just acknowledged my completion and graduation from the class. I think the academic credits will be added up soon.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± The girl nodded stiffly and said, ¡°Then take out your student ID, I¡¯ll register it. Missions above Class A need to be approved by the school leaders. It¡¯s not something you can accept just because you want to. It¡¯s up to the school leaders to decide whether to give it to you or not.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng handed over his student ID without hesitation. The girl took the student ID from Lu Sheng with both hands and looked at it carefully. Then she looked up at him in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Sheng?¡± ¡°How long are you going to dawdle? Do you think I won¡¯t complain about you?¡± Lu Sheng was really impatient. The girl quickly shut up, and her fingers quickly typed on the keyboard. In less than half a minute, all the procedures were completed. ¡°The mission center will send you a message or call the moment the review results are out. Please keep an eye on it.¡± The girl returned the student ID to Lu Sheng and said quickly ¡­ Lu Sheng nodded and didn¡¯t bother to say anything more to her. He grabbed the student ID and Level 6 Martial Artist badge on the windowsill and left. Ever since he came to the Jingdu Province, he had been carrying the martial artist badge on him. He didn¡¯t expect to use it here today. When Lu Sheng left, the girl at the window immediately let out a sigh of relief. Seeing that no one was coming, her face suddenly lit up with the fire of gossip. She called out to the seniors on the windowsill. ¡°Quick, come here. Guess who I just received?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time to eat. Let¡¯s go to the Sage Martial Tower in the afternoon ¡­¡± Lu Sheng left the mission center, took out his phone and glanced at it. He simply changed his direction and went to the cafeteria. He didn¡¯t plan to go to the Cold Weapons Training (cultivation) Room today. The spear that Xia Pingnan gave him hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Even if he went, he wouldn¡¯t be able to train. It would be a waste of time. What Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know was that on his way to the cafeteria, the posts about him on the school¡¯s website went viral again. ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re very talented. Among the freshmen I¡¯ve taught, except for a few people, you¡¯re probably the most talented one to practice swordsmanship ¡­¡± In a small square, Huo Dong, holding a saber in one hand, stood beside a dark-skinned middle-aged man with thick knuckles. He listened to the other party¡¯s generous praise and appreciation. The surrounding freshmen all looked at him with envy and slight admiration. Some people whispered. ¡°Huo Dong is too scary. It¡¯s only been a few hours and he¡¯s already practiced the basic swordsmanship to this extent. He¡¯s a monster!¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s already practiced it before. He¡¯s learned it from his family ¡­¡± ¡°Bullshit, can¡¯t the instructor tell if he¡¯s held a saber before? Huo Dong doesn¡¯t have any calluses on his hands ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s really awesome ¡­¡± Huo Dong listened to these words and felt that the confidence he had lost in his chest was slowly regaining. He gently stroked the training saber in his hand. The saber vibrated slightly, as if it was responding to him. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 209 Chapter 209Moreover, Huo Dong¡¯s control ability had already reached Level 2. Metal control talent was not considered strong in the early stages of martial arts, but once it came into contact with cold weapons, it would immediately undergo a drastic change. Every martial artist with metal control talent was a genius in cold weapons, without exception! They had an innate affinity with cold weapons that ordinary people could not compare to. At least with a little hard work, they could save a few years or even a dozen years of hard work for ordinary people. A thousand miles in a day! Huo Dong whispered in his heart. He gripped the hilt of the saber tightly. In his mind, he could not help but imagine a figure as strong as a demon, whose shadow covered the ground. This was a nightmare that he could not get rid of these few days. Previously, Huo Dong was extremely afraid of this figure. He could not help but tremble when he saw the other party. But now ¡­ Huo Dong took a deep breath. His eyes shone with a sharp light. He could cut off the other party¡¯s shadow with one slash ¡­ ¡°Fuck!¡± A cry of surprise interrupted Huo Dong¡¯s imagination. He subconsciously turned his head to look. A freshman was holding a phone in his hand. His eyes were staring at the screen with an expression of extreme disbelief. ¡°Lu ¡­ Lu Sheng is really going to defy the heavens?!¡± Huo Dong was stunned. What happened to Lu Sheng? What did Lu Sheng do? *** Soon, the freshmen began to show signs of giving of spreading out. It was not only the freshmen, but also the seniors. Everyone was the same. They first took out their phones and then exclaimed in shock and disbelief. Huo Dong was full of doubts. He tucked his saber under his arm and quickly took out his phone. Huo Dong logged into the school network and saw several posts with seven or eight small flame icons at the top of the homepage. Huo Dong¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw the title of the post. [The strongest monster in history, graduating in 20 minutes, setting a new record in seven majors!][Killing a cold weapon instructor in three moves. How strong is Lu Sheng¡¯s spear technique?][Intricate realm spear technique? Mastery realm spear technique? Full analysis of Lu Sheng¡¯s strength, version 2.0!] Huo Dong looked at the rapidly rising popularity of the posts and felt as if he could hear the thumping sounds of his own heart. He selected a post with a video and clicked on it. The video began playing. Lu Sheng and another middle-aged man with a strong aura appeared. The two of them faced each other with spears, and then Lu Sheng attacked. The video was short, only a few minutes long. Huo Dong¡¯s heart pounded as he watched the video, and it sped up as the video progressed. It got faster and faster. At the end of the video, when Lu Sheng knocked the spear out of the middle-aged man¡¯s hand and pointed the spear at his throat ¡­ The speed reached its peak, and his heartbeat became a single line. Huo Dong¡¯s vision darkened and he almost fainted. His hand holding the phone trembled slightly, and the saber under his arm had already fallen to the ground. He was in a daze. Huo Dong read the comments one by one. ¡°Damn! The spear instructor, Yu Haibo, is a Intricate realm spear expert. His spear technique is superb, but he couldn¡¯t even last three moves from Lu Sheng? I¡¯m going blind!¡± ¡°This video must have been doctored. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°How old is Lu Sheng this year? His spear technique has already reached the Intricate realm? He must be a monster. Has he been practicing since he was in his mother¡¯s womb?¡± ¡°Is this the Martial Dragon Champion? I¡¯m stunned ¡­¡± Huo Dong felt as if something was collapsing in his heart. It was his first time attending a saber technique class, and he had mastered the basic saber technique in just a few hours. He had already been praised as a rare genius by the instructor. To think that he was still complacent and ambitious. Who would have thought that the first time Lu Sheng attended a spear technique class, he would beat up the instructor ¡­? He graduated on the spot! This could no longer be described as an exaggeration, it was simply outrageous! At this moment, Huo Dong only felt that the nightmare in his heart was rapidly expanding and spreading ¡­ In the blink of an eye, it occupied the entire sky of his inner world. ¡­ In a spacious and flat courtyard, a slender and handsome young man was practicing his swordsmanship. His swordsmanship was swift and graceful, and there seemed to be wisps of cool breeze lingering around him. White Qi flowed all over the young man¡¯s body and flowed to the tip of his sword like a snake flicking its tongue. All of a sudden, the young man shook his wrist. The white aura energy at the tip of the alloy sword suddenly shot out and hit a rockery seven or eight meters in front of him in the shape of a small half-moon. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The rockery instantly exploded into hundreds of pieces of gravel of different sizes. The floor was a mess. The young man sheathed his sword and stood properly, panting slightly. He walked to the side and picked up a white towel to wipe off the thin layer of sweat on his face. Then, he picked up a bottle of mineral water and slowly drank. ¡°Yi Xuan, the power of your ¡®Autumn Slash¡¯ is much greater than before. If that Xiao Lan comes to challenge you again, he might be defeated within a hundred moves.¡± A slender girl with a pretty face and a slender figure wearing a sports suit walked up with a smile. The handsome young man swallowed the water in his mouth and said casually, ¡°Xiao Lan was defeated by me once. He is no longer in my consideration. My goal now is the top ten on the Seven Sage Ranking. Only they are qualified to be my opponents ¡­¡± ¡°With your current strength, you might already have the strength to enter the top ten on the Seven Sage Ranking.¡± The girl said. The handsome young man shook his head. ¡°If I can condense a trace of my own martial will, I might be able to enter easily. But now, it is too difficult ¡­¡± The girl comforted him. ¡°Who knows how many people are stuck at the chasm between Level 6 and Level 7. Even the top martial arts genius has to spend a lot of time here to find his true nature and find his true self. How can it be so easy to become a Master? Rather than saying it depends on talent, it depends more on luck ¡­¡± The handsome young man nodded, deeply agreeing. ¡°Oh right, I found a very interesting new student today. Let me show you ¡­¡± The girl thought of something and took out her phone and handed it to the young man. ¡°A new student who just entered the school a few days ago. In the first cold weapons class, he directly beat up the instructor ¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The handsome young man¡¯s face showed some curiosity as he took the phone. Chapter 210 Chapter 210After watching the video, the young man¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but show some emotion and amazement. ¡°I fought with Yu Haibo before. His strength is considered strong among the cold weapon instructors. If you want to knock down the spear in his hand in three moves, without an advanced level of spear arts, it simply can¡¯t be done ¡­¡± ¡°Yu Haibo was too careless ¡­¡± The girl sighed. ¡°Yu Haibo was indeed careless, but it didn¡¯t affect the result too much. This new student¡¯s attainment in spear arts is indeed higher than Yu Haibo¡¯s ¡­¡± A Level 6 Martial Artist¡¯s reaction speed was fast. This little bit of underestimation of the enemy, and he reacted in less than a second. If Yu Haibo had been fully focused, it was estimated that at most, he would have been defeated in three moves to five or ten moves. ¡°This new student called Lu Sheng is very strong! His spear arts are at least at the advanced level of Intricate, or even the peak of Intricate ¡­ not if he¡¯s in the Mastery Realm ¡­¡± The young man glanced at the comments below and shook his head in denial. ¡°Too exaggerated, impossible!¡± Even so, his face was full of complex emotions. One had to know that his swordsmanship was only at the intermediate Intricate realm, about the same level as Yu Haibo. Anyone who saw a person who was younger than them but stronger than them would not feel good in their heart. The girl laughed and teased him. ¡°You¡¯re the number one on the senior list. Seeing such a fierce junior, don¡¯t you feel any sense of crisis and urgency ¡­¡± The handsome young man had already broken free from his complex emotions at this moment, and the arrogance on his face returned. ¡°You think I¡¯ve wasted my four years at the Seventh Sage Martial University? Realms are realms, and actual combat is actual combat. Not everyone is qualified to be my opponent. However, you can pay more attention to this Lu Sheng. He¡¯s really a monster. Who knows when he¡¯ll catch up ¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The girl nodded and put away her phone. Immediately, a smile appeared on her face. She said to the young man, ¡°Are you done practicing? If you¡¯re done, you can accompany me to go shopping. You promised yourself ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay ¡­¡± The handsome young man¡¯s face was full of helplessness. ¡°Let me take a shower first.¡± ¡­ In a huge martial arts cultivation room. A young man with a bare upper body, revealing his bronze muscles, short hair like steel needles, and a fierce face was sitting cross-legged on a soft cushion in the middle of the cultivation room. In front of the young man was a plate of bright red apples and a large cup of water. He picked up an apple and used his right index finger to carve the three words ¡°Chen Yixuan¡± on the apple. Then, he put it on the cup of water and pinched it hard. His large hand directly crushed the entire apple. The pale yellow juice slowly flowed out from between his fingers and flowed into the cup of water. The young man pinched the apples one by one, and carefully carved the name ¡°Chen Yixuan¡± on each apple before pinching it. It was as if he wasn¡¯t pinching an apple, but Chen Yixuan himself. Suddenly, the young man¡¯s mobile phone rang. The young man picked up an apple and casually looked at the phone. Soon, his eyes narrowed as he stared at the phone screen, and his face gradually became serious. His gaze left the phone screen, and the young man was silent for a while. He put down the phone and focused his attention back on the apple in front of him. But this time, the name he carved on the apple was no longer Chen Yixuan, but Lu Sheng! After crushing the apple named Lu Sheng, the young man grabbed the cup full of cloudy apple juice and said to himself with a slightly pious expression, ¡°Ten Chen Yixuans and one Lu Sheng, how could I not ascend to heaven today? Chen Yixuan, just you wait. Sooner or later, I will crush your balls with my own hands! Then, I will represent the Seventh Sage Martial University and officially enter the top ten of the Seven Sage Ranking!¡± S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, the young man drank the full cup of apple juice in his hand. The cloudy juice flowed down from the corner of his mouth and down his neck. It looked extremely disgusting ¡­ If one were to say that Lu Sheng¡¯s beating of the freshmen during the entrance ceremony was just a small fight between children to many of the senior students, a topic of conversation to pass the time when they were bored after a meal, and it was mainly for fun. But now, Lu Sheng had officially entered the sights of some people. The short few minutes of the spear technique demonstration in the video was just for show, but what the experts saw was Lu Sheng¡¯s ridiculous spear technique cultivation. Graduating with full credits in the cold weapons class and defeating the instructor of the cold weapons class ¡­ These were two completely different concepts. The former only meant that one¡¯s cold weapons mastery had been recognized by the instructor, and they were considered to have graduated. If they were allowed to go out on missions, they wouldn¡¯t be killed so easily. The latter meant that one¡¯s cold weapons mastery had surpassed the instructor¡¯s! The Intricate realm of spear technique was not that easy to reach. And what Lu Sheng showed was not just any Intricate realm. Coupled with his age and the time he entered the school ¡­ Put together, it was truly shocking and horrifying. ¡°Monster!¡± This was the first word that popped into the minds of many of the older students after watching the video. *** The uproar on the campus net had no effect on Lu Sheng. He just wanted to finish his credits as soon as possible, graduate from the Seventh Sage Martial University, and enter a higher and bigger stage. This stage was not the Senior Ranking, nor the Seven Sages Ranking. It was ¡­ the Master realm! The stage belonged to the Masters. Lu Sheng walked out of the cafeteria and was about to go to the famous Sage Martial Tower. But his phone suddenly rang after he took a few steps. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng changed his destination and turned to the school gate. His steps were brisk and his face was calm. His eyes flashed with excitement and anticipation. The call just now was from a courier. The courier told him that Xia Pingnan had prepared a gift for him to ascend the dragon! ¡°Mr. Lu Sheng, please show me your ID card. Valuable items must be signed by the person receiving it. Sorry ¡­¡± The courier wearing the Jingdu Logistics uniform said politely to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng handed over his ID card. The courier glanced at it and took out a receipt for Lu Sheng to sign. Then he walked to the minivan behind him. He carried a huge wooden box and walked to Lu Sheng with some difficulty. He smiled bitterly. ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to accept deliveries from martial artists like you. It¡¯s too heavy. Sometimes I can¡¯t even carry it by myself ¡­¡± Lu Sheng smiled and took the wooden box from the courier with one hand. Without saying anything, he turned around and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 211 Chapter 211The courier almost thought that he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. He swallowed his saliva, shook his head, and got into the car. ¡°Breath of Wind!¡± The pale golden wind lingered around Lu Sheng, eliminating the air resistance along the way. Lu Sheng¡¯s figure seemed to have completely merged with the wind. His speed was so fast that ordinary martial artists could not catch him. Some senior students walking on campus only saw a blur in front of their eyes. The wind swept past and their hair fluttered. It seemed like something passed by quickly in front of his eyes. After looking around, it seemed like there was nothing. Lu Sheng flew all the way back to his dormitory. The golden wind blew open the door of the villa and quickly closed it. When the wind stopped, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure appeared on the cushion in the middle of the martial arts room on the first floor. Lu Sheng stared at the big wooden box in his hand. He did not do anything. The wooden box disintegrated on its own, and pieces of wooden planks and iron nails that connected the planks fell from above. Not long after, the contents of the wooden box were presented to Lu Sheng. There were five items in total. The spearhead and the four parts of the spear body. Although Lu Sheng had already used his spiritual power to probe inside, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel excited and happy when these things were presented before him. Naturally, he reached out and grabbed the gun body parts. A few seconds later, a silver spear that was close to three meters long and half a fist thick appeared in Lu Sheng¡¯s hand. For ease of carrying, the body of the spear was disassembled. The entire body of the spear was a beautiful silver-gray color, and it was covered with fine golden patterns. It gave off a luxurious and mysterious feeling. The spearhead was a crystal that Lu Sheng did not expect. It was polished from an unknown light red crystal. The sharpness of the tip far exceeded that of an ordinary iron spearhead. The degree of hardness was even more unimaginable. ¡°Harder than diamond, but not as brittle as diamond!¡± Lu Sheng deduced, ¡°It should be some sort of rare crystal.¡± The moment Lu Sheng held the spear, his spiritual power had already penetrated into the body of the spear and began to cultivate his spear sense. He found that the silver-gray body of the spear was mixed with a large amount of dense iron and silver. There was also a special metal that was even rarer than both. ¡°Dense Gold! It should be the more precious mithril (dense silver)!¡± Lu Sheng was shocked. The price of dense gold was ten times more expensive than mithril. He estimated the cost of the entire spear body based on the dense iron, dense silver, and dense gold content in the body of the spear. The result was a figure that far exceeded his estimate. ¡°Xia Pingnan¡¯s gift is a truly remarkable ¡­¡± Lu Sheng picked up the instruction manual that was scattered on the ground and finished reading. Only then did he understand the true significance of this gift that Xia Pingnan gave him ¡­ ¡°Flame Crystal Spearhead, special alloy dense iron mixed with dense silver, and a small amount of dense gold ¡­¡± The figure that Lu Sheng estimated before was fiercely increased by a few times. ¡°Quasi Level 7 Long Spear ¡­ Red Crystal Dragon Pattern!¡± Red Crystal Dragon Patterned Spear! Its spearhead was a genuine Grade 7 material. What dragged down the grade of the entire spear was the dense gold mixed into the body of the spear. If the body of the spear was changed, it would be a genuine Level 7 Long Spear. A Master level weapon! The gift from the provincial governor Xia Pingnan ¡­ truly generous. Lu Sheng took a deep breath and stood up with the spear in his hand. Wisps of red flames shot out from the pores on his skin and spread towards the body of the spear. Starting from the end of the spear. The golden patterns on the silver-gray spear quickly lit up little by little, connecting to form a dazzling and beautiful dragon pattern. Under the contrast of the flames, it was like a real red fire dragon wrapped around the body of the spear. When the golden flames climbed to the spearhead. The originally light red spearhead blossomed with a bright red light. It was as if a ball of raging flames was dancing on the spearhead. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed, his body followed the spear. Even the illusion that was dragged out in the air brought with it a dazzling stream of flames. It was like a +12 weapon effect, incomparably eye-catching. The Red Dragon Spear hit the Master level sandbag placed in the middle of the martial arts training room. The sandbag flew back and exploded in mid-air. The iron sand hidden inside, steel rings, and all kinds of resistance debris splashed everywhere, each with a red flame on it, like countless tiny meteors. The huge martial arts training room was in a mess in an instant. It was like a Level 10 flame tornado wreaking havoc. Lu Sheng held the Red Crystal Dragon Pattern Spear and stood quietly in the middle of the martial arts field, his face calm. ¡°It increased my combat power by at least 30%. Most importantly, the power of element control finally had a real way to use it. I no longer have to sit on the bench, jumping from the support position to the main position ¡­¡± Only now did Lu Sheng truly experience the power of the combination of elemental control and cold weapons. This power, even in the Master level, would be a great advantage and help. The significance of the Red Crystal Dragon Pattern Spear to Lu Sheng could be summed up in one words: Like a tiger given wings! Previously, Lu Sheng was a little unsure of fighting against a real Master. Now, with a quasi-Level 7 Long Spear in hand, he was really confident that he could fight against a Master in a head-on battle. Lu Sheng gradually withdrew his aura, the brilliant flame effect on the Red Crystal Dragon Pattern Spear also slowly dissipated. He glanced at the martial arts training room that was beyond recognition and thought to himself. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the student office to clean it up later. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just move to another place. For cold weapon practice, this training room is a little small. What I need to do now is to familiarize myself with the spear and build a connection between the spear and myself ¡­¡± This was very important. A cold weapon that accompanied a martial artist all year round, had the same spirit, and had a ¡°soul¡± was definitely not comparable to an ordinary cold weapon. And to cultivate the ¡°soul¡± of the Red Crystal Dragon Pattern Spear as soon as possible. The method was simple. A lot of practice. And ¡­ To temper it with blood! The blood here was not ordinary blood; it but the blood of a formidable enemies. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In other words, a battle. A real life and death battle. Using other people¡¯s flesh, blood, souls, and wills as food, crushing them to feed the shocking sharpness of one¡¯s own weapon. Just as Yu Haibo, the spear instructor, said, there was a big difference between a martial artist who had seen blood and a martial artist who had never seen blood. Lu Sheng did not waste any time. He immediately grabbed the Red Crystal Dragon Pattern Spear and began practicing. Chapter 212(plus) Chapter 212Because the martial arts training room was destroyed anyway, he simply did not bother to move to another place, so he became more and more unscrupulous. That night, until the dawn of the second day, one could vaguely see the red light flashing and the flames rolling, accompanied by the sound of the air being torn apart. It was as if in Lu Sheng¡¯s residence ¡­ he had raised a real fire dragon! ¡­ The next day, the sun was blazing. Lu Sheng stood on the balcony on the third floor, holding the spear in one hand, looking up at the sky, his eyes looking straight at the sun. When tears fell from his eyes, and the outline of the sun in his mind became clearer, Lu Sheng stopped practicing. ¡°The breakthrough last time made my crystal figure take a big step forward. Now I can look at the sun at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Soon, the outline of the sun will be completely formed, and that will be the time when I officially break through to the Master Realm ¡­ ¡± Lu Sheng thought as he walked down from the third floor. He did not let go of the Red Crystal Dragon Patterned Spear for the whole night. Half of it was because he really liked it, and he could not bear to let go of it. The other half was to familiarize himself with the feeling of the Red Crystal Dragon Patterned Spear. After one night, the effect was obvious. Now, Lu Sheng held the Red Crystal Dragon Patterned Spear, and there was a sense of kinship between them. Lu Sheng took out the backpack he brought with him when he entered the school and opened the Red Crystal Dragon Patterned Spear, but he still could not fit it in. He looked around the house and found that the express delivery box that contained the Red Crystal Dragon Patterned Spear yesterday also came with a dark blue weapon cloth. This weapon cloth was also special. It could be used to wipe the body and the tip of the spear, and maintain the spear. When out, it could be used to store weapons. According to the instructions in the manual, the dismantled spear was packed properly, and it looked quite beautiful in his hand. It was not as cumbersome as Lu Sheng had imagined. After packing up the weapon, Lu Sheng quickly left the house. He did not hide his strength, and went straight to the Sage Martial Tower. *** ¡°I still have to register and wait in line for the notice?¡± Inside the towering Sage Martial Tower, a tall and handsome young man stood in front of the window with a frown. He was holding a dark blue bag with one hand. ¡°Of course. Do you know how many people apply to enter the Sage Martial Tower every day?¡± Inside the window, a woman in her thirties with delicate skin looked at Lu Sheng speechlessly and said, ¡°There are only thirty rooms in the Sage Martial Tower. Only thirty people can enter at a time. You¡¯re a student of the Sage Martial University, so you have twenty spots to apply for. The martial artists outside all have to go to the Martial Arts Association to apply for ten spots. You¡¯ll be lucky if you get one in half a year ¡­¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t expect that entering the Sage Martial Tower would be so troublesome. ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡± ¡°It depends on how long the people inside can last.¡± The woman glanced at the form on the computer screen. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°There are more than two hundred students before you. If you¡¯re fast, three to five days should be enough.¡± Lu Sheng was silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. Then please let me know when it¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my duty. But I have to remind you that you¡¯d better come here within ten minutes after receiving the notice. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to wait for three people before it¡¯s your turn again.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and walked out of the Sage Martial Tower with his weapon bag. After he walked out of the Sage Martial Tower, he turned his head and looked up. The towering Sage Martial Tower reached into the clouds. Looking up closely, one could feel its transcendence and majesty. The Sage Martial Tower was much bigger than he imagined. The base was almost as thick as four or five buildings put together. Each floor had thirty martial arts training rooms. The number of rooms decreased as one went up. The entire tower was in the shape of a triangle. Lu Sheng spread out his spiritual power and could clearly sense a vast and solid ¡®will¡¯ coming out of the tower, like a sword soaring into the sky. In Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual sense, the entire Sage Martial Tower was ¡°glowing¡±, like a huge fluorescent pillar. ¡°This is the power of Martial Will. It¡¯s a terrifying and extremely powerful Martial Will ¡­¡± Lu Sheng had never seen something like it before. Compared to this will, the Martial Will in his mind was like a firefly compared to the moon. The light was incomparable. ¡°Although the Master Will in my mind isn¡¯t complete, the difference is simply too great. Is the gap between a Level 7 Master and a Level 9 Martial Sage really that big?¡± Lu Sheng exclaimed. Facing the Sage Martial Tower, he felt as if he was looking up at a mountain. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no rush ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s excitement after obtaining the Crimson Crystal Dragon Patterned Spear calmed down after learning that the Sage Martial Tower had entered the queue. ¡°The more precious a resource is, the more people will need it. It¡¯s normal. Nurturing the soul isn¡¯t something that can be done in a day. If I¡¯m too hasty, I might get half the result with twice the effort. Haste makes waste ¡­ ¡± Previously, he was like a child who had just gotten his favorite toy and couldn¡¯t wait to take it everywhere to play. Now, he had calmed down again. Since the Credit Mission had yet to be approved and he had to queue up at the Sage Martial Tower, there was only one place left for Lu Sheng to go ¡ª the weapon training room. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If I can¡¯t even go to the cold weapons training room, then I might have to go back to the dormitory to practice ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought as he picked up his weapon bag and headed for the cold weapons training room. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s full for now.¡± The administrator in charge of the cold weapons training room finished checking the computer and said helplessly to Lu Sheng. He pointed at the few benches placed in the hall of the cold weapons training room and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down and wait for a while? There should be a room available soon.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s face was calm, but countless black lines were rising in his heart. It really was Murphy¡¯s Law. Did he have to admit that he was unlucky? The cold weapons training room was also full! Since when did the Seventh Sage Martial University have so many students? Didn¡¯t they occupy as much as 100 acres per person? Lu Sheng¡¯s right hand tightened on the weapon bag. He took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡± ¡°That works too.¡± The administrator nodded. ¡°Remember to come early tomorrow. It¡¯s emptiest around seven or eight in the morning ¡­¡± Lu Sheng walked out of the door of the cold weapons training room and looked at the weapon bag in his hand that he hadn¡¯t opened after running around all morning. He smiled wryly. (Thanks for WBNZero¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 213 Chapter 213He shook his head and prepared to return to the dormitory. ¡°Hey, Lu Sheng, wait up.¡± Just then, someone called Lu Sheng¡¯s name from behind. Lu Sheng turned around and saw the training room administrator he had just talked to run up to him, panting. ¡°Someone came out right after you left, so I thought I¡¯d come out to see if you were still there. Good thing you didn¡¯t go too far ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at him with a bit of surprise. ¡°You know me, don¡¯t you?¡± The training room administrator chuckled and took out his phone and waved it around. ¡°Before you came, I just saw your video on the campus network ¡­¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Sheng thanked the administrator seriously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The administrator waved his hand generously and led Lu Sheng back to the hall of the training room. After he finished the formalities, he took out something that looked like a room card and handed it to him. ¡°Training room number eight, it¡¯s the fourth room on the left inside.¡± The administrator smiled at Lu Sheng and said, ¡°I saw the comments in the video talking about you so fiercely, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so polite in person. Sure enough, seeing is believing ¡­¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He thanked him again and walked inside. He found the fourth room on the left and swiped the card to enter. What appeared in front of Lu Sheng was a rather spacious room. It was empty inside, with nothing in it. The five walls of the room were covered with tiny holes, like a beehive. Lu Sheng remembered the agility training room he had entered in the Prodigy Training Camp. It was almost similar. Deep in thought, he had a rough idea of the cold weapon training method. Lu Sheng took off his shoes and walked barefoot into the training room. ¡°The first phase of cold weapon training is about to begin. Please get ready.¡± A pleasant mechanical voice rang out in the room. Lu Sheng unhurriedly opened the weapon bag and assembled it in less than a second. With the red crystal dragon tattoo in his hand, Lu Sheng¡¯s entire aura changed. He became more confident, more high-spirited, sharper, and sharper! Along with the sound of a notification, bean-sized iron beads suddenly shot out from the five walls of the room. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were calm as he moved with the spear. Inside the training room, a fire dragon roared. The iron balls turned red in the flames, and then shattered under the vibration of the Gang Qi attached to the spear ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s long spear swept out, and the iron beads that flew out from his body were instantly swept away. ¡°Training has ended. Result: 20% completion of the first phase.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was stunned, a look of astonishment on his face. Had he failed? He didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong. Ever since Lu Sheng had received the legacy of ten thousand years of martial arts, the word ¡®failure¡¯ had rarely appeared in his dictionary. He carefully scanned the room with his spiritual power and finally found the reason on a notice posted at the entrance of the room. Lu Sheng thought for a moment and understood. ¡°That¡¯s right. If I could use Gang Qi and a weapon to sweep away a large area, the training would be completely meaningless. The training of skills can only be done with physical strength ¡­¡± Understanding the key point, Lu Sheng reset the first phase of the training. Soon, a large number of iron balls shot out from the holes in the wall again. This time, Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were as calm as still water as he wielded the spear with his physical strength. His BQV was increasing every day, and he had long stepped into the range of a Level 6 Martial Artist. His BQV alone could reach a combat strength of a million. Coupled with the superb quality of the Red Crystal Dragon Patterned Spear, it was a piece of cake for him to smash a few solid iron balls. The difficult part was how to smash all of them without missing a single one. The silver-gray spear danced in the air like a nimble Spirit Snake. The smear of crimson at the tip of the spear was the Spirit Snake¡¯s tongue. Lu Sheng moved his arms, and his streamlined muscles expanded and contracted under the drive of his powerful arm strength. The Red Crystal Dragon Patterned Spear transmitted a continuous wave of vibrations. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The iron balls that flew out from the holes in the wall were crushed by the terrifying vibrations before they could even touch the spear. They fell to the floor in clusters of iron shavings. In a few breaths¡¯ time, the first wave of iron balls was over. Then came the second wave. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Sheng had thought that the second wave would still be iron balls, and that the speed and number of iron balls would increase. But to his surprise ¡­ The balls that were shot out this time were light as a feather. They were actually made of wood. A thought flashed through Lu Sheng¡¯s mind, and he seemed to understand something. ¡°As expected, the cold weapons training room trains martial artists¡¯ skills. It tests one¡¯s use and control of weapons. That¡¯s why Qi-shield isn¡¯t allowed ¡­¡± When iron balls turned into wooden balls, it seemed that their lethality and speed had decreased, and the difficulty had decreased. But in reality, it was the opposite. The training required the trainer to hit each ball with a cold weapon to pass. However, the lighter the bead, the harder it was to achieve this. Why? Because when a weapon slashed through the air, it would cause air to move along with it. If something was too light, it might be blown away by the wind from your saber, sword, or spear before you could even stab it. Even if it was not blown away, its trajectory would change, and it would become irregular. The difficulty would instantly increase. ¡°So, it¡¯s described in the wuxia novels in my previous life. Plucking flowers and flying leaves, cutting water with a saber ¡­ It¡¯s the same principle. This is not a training of strength, but the ultimate control of strength. It¡¯s the pinnacle of skills!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes suddenly opened up, and he suddenly felt that this so-called cold weapons training room had become interesting. *** In the cultivation room, a figure was like a dragon. The long spear in his hand danced like a snake, accurately shattering all the beads in the air. In the room, countless objects were piled up and scattered, forming a thick layer of ¡°garbage¡± on the floor of the room. With Lu Sheng as the center, the circular area with the span of his arm and the length of his spear as the radius was as clean as before. Not even a speck of debris could be seen. It was like an oasis in a garbage dump, quite strange. The shadows of the spear weaved, forming a semicircular silver-gray barrier. Any object that attempted to enter the barrier would be shattered and destroyed. Lu Sheng¡¯s figure and the shadows of the spear in his hand were extremely fast, but there was no sound of it breaking air. In the room, only the sound of objects shooting out from the round hole in the wall and the slight sound of objects shattering could be heard. It was as if the area around Lu Sheng was a pure vacuum. The contrast between the extreme noise and the extreme silence, the extreme speed and the extreme slowness, presented an extremely visually and auditorily impactful scene. Unfortunately, no one saw it. Chapter 214 Chapter 214The shadows of the spear that were extremely fast suddenly disappeared. Lu Sheng¡¯s figure reappeared in the center of the room. He exhaled slowly. His long breath blew a small whirlwind in the room, blowing the garbage debris on the floor. At this time, Lu Sheng was naked from the waist up. His muscles moved up and down as he breathed. Sweat slowly flowed down the crevice between his muscles. Before it fell to the ground, it was evaporated into white steam by Lu Sheng¡¯s body temperature, rising in wisps. Lu Sheng tilted his head and looked at the Red Crystal Dragon Patterned Spear in his hand. The feeling of blood connection was becoming more and more obvious. In the short few hours of cultivation in the cold weapon training room, the rapport between him and the Red Crystal Dragon Patterned Spear had increased rapidly and explosively. At this rate of progress, it would not be long before he could completely cultivate the ¡°spear sense¡± and smoothly enter the next ¡°soul cultivation¡± stage. During the training, Lu Sheng also opened his eyes to the so-called weapon cultivation mode. From the iron beads at the beginning, to the wooden beads, plastic beads, water beads, popcorn, foam ¡­ and even down[feather]. He didn¡¯t know how the person who invented the weapon training room could come up with so many nonsensical things in his head. But the effect was obvious. ¡°It¡¯s no longer as simple as just controlling the power of the cold weapon to not leak out. It also includes the control of the body¡¯s strength, in all aspects ¡­¡± It was impossible for an ordinary person to achieve such a feat without decades of hard work. ¡°But to me, who has Level 4 spear techniques and inherited the memories of two great Martial Masters, all I need to do is to develop this part of my body¡¯s abilities ¡­¡± Even so, Lu Sheng almost failed several times along the way. Lu Sheng received Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s Spear Dao Inheritance after he had advanced to Level 4. At that time, his inner strength had already transformed into qi. His strength had increased too quickly, and he had never had the opportunity to control his own strength to such an extent. This time, Lu Sheng had benefited greatly! He felt as if there was an invisible iron pick fiercely knocking on his head a few times, stabilizing all the unstable parts of his body and strengthening his martial arts foundation. ¡°A machine, even if it has certain functions, will rust if it is not used for a long time. I¡¯m like this machine now ¡­ ¡± Lu Sheng had absorbed too many memories and techniques in the dream world. Sometimes, if he did not force himself into a certain situation, he would not know how strong he was. Lu Sheng now had a clear understanding of his own body, as if he knew it like the back of his hand. The fist techniques that had been stuck at the Mastery level for a long time were climbing up, and the bottlenecks of many other martial arts were loosening. The second form of the Absolute Martial Path was beckoning to him. Moreover, Lu Sheng had a vague feeling. This kind of improvement in pure skill would be of great benefit to him when he advanced to a Master. ¡°Hm? Why hasn¡¯t the next stage of training started?¡± S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng waited for a long time. He waited until his body temperature had dropped and the sweat on his body had dried, but the next stage of training still had not started. He walked over to take a look and realized. All five stages of training in the weapon training room had been completed. He had been too engrossed in his thoughts to hear the sound of a notification just now, and had not heard it at all. ¡°There are only five stages?¡± Lu Sheng felt a little regretful and wanted to continue. But he had no choice but to end it here. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll practice it once a day until it has no effect on me ¡­¡± Lu Sheng casually picked up the T-shirt on the ground and put it on. Then, he removed the red crystal dragon pattern and wrapped it in a cloth. Then, he opened the door of the cultivation room and walked out. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s full again? I¡¯ve been here for three days and it¡¯s been full. Are you kidding me?¡± A girl carrying an alloy saber wrapped in cloth stood in front of the window and said with a frown. The chubby administrator had a helpless look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s no use shouting at me. There are only a few cultivation rooms in total. You can go and suggest to the school leaders to build a few more ¡­¡± ¡°If I had that ability, I wouldn¡¯t need to come to the school¡¯s cultivation room ¡­¡± The girl carrying the saber muttered as she walked out. ¡°There¡¯s no space in the Sage Martial Tower, and there¡¯s no space in the cultivation room. How unlucky ¡­¡± At this time, a handsome boy carrying a dark blue weapon bag walked out of the hall. His hair was wet, and it was obvious that he had just exercised a lot. ¡°Hey, hey ¡­¡± Seeing the handsome boy walk out, the administrator¡¯s eyes lit up and he reached out to stop the girl. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet, don¡¯t go yet. You¡¯re lucky that someone just came out.¡± He turned and asked Lu Sheng, ¡°You¡¯re leaving, right?¡± Lu Sheng nodded and returned the room card to the administrator. The administrator handed the card back to the girl carrying the saber who had just returned. ¡°Training room no 8.¡± The girl was pleasantly surprised, and even found Lu Sheng more pleasing to the eye. She patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Thank you, classmate.¡± Then, she quickly walked in the direction of training room no.8. Lu Sheng glanced at the girl and then looked away. The administrator took his student ID to register the return of his card and chatted with him. ¡°How did it feel to be in a training room for the first time?¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment, then answered seriously: ¡°I gained a lot.¡± ¡°Keep working hard. The further you go in the training, the more you¡¯ll gain.¡± The administrator handed him the student ID with a smile. Lu Sheng was too embarrassed to say that he had already passed, so he thanked the administrator and left the center of the training room. At the same time, the girl carrying the saber was excitedly swiping her card to enter training room no. 8 that Lu Sheng had just come out from. ¡°My luck was just right, I picked up a loophole ¡­ Haha ¡­¡± The girl was talking to herself, her eyes filled with joy and joy. But when the door opened and she saw the scene inside, she was stunned. ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± What kind of cultivation room was this? This was just a pile of garbage that hadn¡¯t been cleaned up in a few days. Thinking of Lu Sheng who had just given her the cultivation room, she originally had a good impression of Lu Sheng, but now it had turned into an extremely bad impression. ¡°How can there be such a sloppy person in this world! Are all boys so unkempt?¡± The girl was going crazy. Her eyes swept across the floor of the room. What did she see? Cotton wool, wood shavings, dirty water, feathers ¡­ there was even popcorn. ¡°That guy is still eating popcorn in the training room?!¡± The girl couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She reached out and slammed a button on the wall. Instantly, suction holes appeared on the floor of the room and began to clean up the garbage on the floor. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and not flushing the toilet after using the toilet?! He looks so clean, but he¡¯s actually a king of garbage. It must have been hard on him to create so much garbage in such a small training room ¡­ ¡± the girl though bitterly. Chapter 215 Chapter 215It wasn¡¯t the first time she saw someone who didn¡¯t flush the toilet after using the toilet, but it was the first time she saw someone who pooped so much in the toilet. ¡°Today¡¯s really an eye-opener!¡± The girl looked at the rapidly decreasing garbage on the floor of the room and was already prepared to curse Lu Sheng¡¯s entire family. But at this time, she suddenly realized something. ¡°Right, how did he manage to create so much garbage in just a few hours? The training room doesn¡¯t allow anything other than cold weapons to be brought in.¡± Then, where did all the garbage in this training room no. 8 come from, it was very strange. ¡°Only during the training process can there be garbage ¡­¡± The girl quickly shook her head, ¡°Impossible, to create so much garbage, unless his training progress has reached a very high level ¡­¡± Thinking of this, the girl suddenly froze. She mysteriously jumped in front of the control screen on the wall. Her index finger flew, quickly tapping on the screen. Soon, the result of the previous trainer was pulled up by her. ¡°Completed all five stages of cold weapon training ¡­¡± This line of words jumped in front of the girl¡¯s eyes, and the girl¡¯s brain suddenly buzzed. In an instant ¡­ It was as if there was an electric current flowing through her body. She felt her scalp go numb. Goosebumps appeared all over her body. *** The progress of all five stages of cold weapon training. This was the first thought that came to the girl¡¯s mind. She usually practiced the first stage of cold weapon training. Some people around her had entered the second stage, and she had also seen screenshots of the progress of the third stage posted by some big shots on the school website. But the fifth stage ¡­ Not to mention seeing it, she had even heard about it ¡­ S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. She had never even thought that there would be such a level! The third stage was already a realm that could only be reached when one¡¯s cold weapon mastery reached the Intricate realm. The fifth stage ¡­ Did that mean one had to be in the Mastery realm or even above the Mastery realm? The girl¡¯s mind was muddled. Not to mention the students of Sage Martial University, even those cold weapon instructors who had been studying weapon mastery for decades might not be able to reach this level. Perhaps only a Master or even a Grandmaster in the university could do it. The more the girl thought about it, the more she came back to her senses. She slapped her head hard. ¡°Silly, that guy looks younger than me. How could he have anything to do with a Master or Grandmaster ¡­?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s face flashed across the girl¡¯s mind. He gave her the impression of a freshman. She felt like she had seen him somewhere before, but she could not recall where. ¡°Fuck, the system must be wrong!¡± The girl subconsciously knocked on the display screen in front of her twice. She did not expect to use so much force that her two punches shattered the display screen. The display screen blurred for a moment and made a piercing sound. Then, with a click, the screen turned black. This time, the girl was completely dumbfounded. She turned to look at the floor of the training room that had been completely cleaned. For a moment, she could not even figure out whether what she had just seen and experienced was real or a dream. ¡­ When Lu Sheng returned to his residence, the first thing he did was to take out a vial of Golden Dragon Saliva from the fridge and gulp it down. He felt the medicinal effect of the Golden Dragon Saliva (c184) diffusing in his body. The boiling heat spread everywhere, and the physical strength he had consumed in the cold weapon training room was quickly restored. He sat down cross-legged and began to practice the movements of the second stage of the Stellar Body Refining Technique¡¯s Immortal Golden Body. When the medicinal effect of the entire vial of Golden Dragon Saliva was completely absorbed, Lu Sheng opened his eyes. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The excavation and tempering of the pinnacle of the technique had allowed him to reach a whole new level of control over his own physical strength. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of the Stellar Body Refining technique had also improved because of this. This time, the effect of the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body was twice as good as usual. He could clearly sense that many subtle parts of his body that had not been tempered before were being stimulated, awakened, and participated in this cultivation. ¡°At this rate, the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body will probably be completed in less than half of the time I expected. Perhaps it will be completed before I officially become a Master.¡± Lu Sheng was excited. He stood up and took out the Red Crystal Dragon Patterned Spear to practice. The people from the school administration office hadn¡¯t had time to repair the Martial Arts Training room that he had destroyed yesterday, so he cherished the few moments where he could do whatever he wanted. Fortunately, what Lu Sheng was practicing now was pure technique. He controlled his strength to the limit and did not cause any cruel secondary damage to the poor martial arts training room. From that day onwards, Lu Sheng¡¯s life fell into a routine. Every morning, he would wake up and practice the Crystal Contemplation Method. Then, he would go to class, mainly on the study of exotic beasts. At noon, he would go to the cafeteria for lunch. In the afternoon, he would go to the Sage Martial Tower to check on the queue. Then, he would go straight to the weapons training room and go through the five stages of the training from beginning to end. At night, he would come back to practice the Stellar Body Refining Technique, Natural Breathing Technique, and Crystal Contemplation. When he was tired, he would enter the dream world to cut grass and find a Master-level zombie to practice with. Lu Sheng, who did not need to attend the Cold Weapons class, had much more free time than the other freshmen. His strength also advanced by leaps and bounds in this regular and fulfilling life, transforming day by day. ¡­ ¡°All five stages of the Weapons Training Room have been completed.¡± Lu Sheng stood calmly in the middle of the training room with the Red Crystal Dragon Patterned Spear in his hand. His posture was straight, and his breath was steady and drawn out. Beside him, there was still the huge circular vacuum area. The only difference was that this circular area was rounder and more perfect than before. Compared to before, Lu Sheng¡¯s temperament had also undergone a huge transformation. It was a kind of unpolished jade that had been washed clean of dirt and sand, and had undergone a metamorphosis. Lu Sheng seemed to have changed nothing, but it was as if he had become a completely different person. Only Lu Sheng knew how much progress he had made in less than a week. His BQV had increased by more than 3 times. His combat strength had also soared. Now, a casual punch could produce more than five times the combat strength from earlier. Even his Gang Qi had skyrocketed. This was the result of settling down and solidifying his martial arts foundation. ¡°Knowledge is the key to understanding. If it weren¡¯t for the weapons training room that inspired me, I wouldn¡¯t even know that there were so many loopholes, gaps, and flaws in my martial arts foundation ¡­ These loopholes and flaws seem insignificant now. But the further I go, the more obvious it will be. If I wait until I reach Level 7 or Level 8 ¡­ it will be almost impossible to come back and make up for it.¡± Chapter 216 Chapter 216Lu Sheng knew very well the saying that a ten-thousand-feet-tall building was built from the ground, and a thousand-mile dike (dam) would collapse because of an ant¡¯s nest. He was now very glad that he did not go directly to the Eastern Military Region and skip the university stage. There was a reason why Sage Martial University was called Sage Martial University and had a transcendent status. Just the slightest bit of the Sage Martial University¡¯s profound understanding of martial arts would be enough to benefit him for the rest of his life. Although he had inherited the crystallization of ten thousand years of future martial arts civilization, Lu Sheng had always been exploring and advancing on his own. An existence like Sage Martial University that had a clear direction of martial arts was exactly what he lacked. After completing the five stages of exercise for the day, Lu Sheng did not stay any longer. He walked straight out of the training room and headed for the main hall. After registering to return his card, the administrator, who was already quite familiar with him, chatted with Lu Sheng. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so early today. The time you¡¯re staying here is getting shorter by the day. You¡¯ve hit a bottleneck in your training, haven¡¯t you?¡± Lu Sheng smiled. He did not explain much and left after a few words. The fact that the time he took to complete the five stages of training was getting shorter and shorter proved that his overall strength was getting stronger. After Lu Sheng left, a figure quickly walked out from the side door, walked up to the administrator, and asked to enter Training Room No. 8. Seeing the applicant¡¯s face, the administrator frowned and could not help but say, ¡°Why is it you again? Remember not to damage public property this time, or I¡¯ll put you on the blacklist! Don¡¯t even think about coming here to train in the future ¡­¡± ¡°I know, I know ¡­¡± Hearing this, the girl with the knife blushed. She took the room card of Training Room No. 8 and hurriedly turned to leave ¡­ When she reached a corner where the administrator could not see, the girl with the knife stopped and quickly waved at a certain corner. Soon, a few men and women who looked like seniors ran in, hunched over. The group went straight to Training Room No. 8. Entering the room and seeing the messy floor of the training room, the girl immediately shouted, ¡°See, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I ¡­¡± The seniors who had just entered were obviously shocked by the trash all over the floor and the eye-catching circular vacuum in the center of the room. The girl quickly walked to the display screen and reached out to operate it a few times, bringing up a row of results. ¡°Come and see for yourselves.¡± The girl pointed at the display screen with a serious face. The few of them walked over and saw the words on the display screen clearly. They immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, shock and horror written all over their faces. ¡°There really are five stages of training!¡± ¡°This should count as passing the level ¡­¡± ¡°Five stages, oh my god ¡­¡± The girl with a mature attitude said, ¡°I told you, Lu Sheng completed five stages of training in the cold weapons training room, but you didn¡¯t believe me ¡­ He comes every day, and every time he comes, he has to pass the level once ¡­¡± Looking at the fine pieces of trash on the floor, the girl said helplessly, ¡°I guess he¡¯s used to the training room outside and thinks there¡¯s someone here to help clean it. So every time he finishes training, he leaves and never cleans up the trash in the training room.¡± ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± A boy sighed absent-mindedly. Suddenly, he came to his senses and quickly took out his phone. ¡°No, I have to quickly take a photo and upload it to the school network. This news will definitely cause a stir in the school!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use!¡± The girl shook her head and said, ¡°I already posted it, but no one believed me. They all said the picture was photoshopped. I argued with someone and my account was banned ¡­ ¡± The group of people looked at each other and all fell silent. Indeed, when a matter was so shocking and outrageous that it exceeded the scope of normal people¡¯s knowledge and understanding, it would only be regarded as fake. Take them for example, if they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes today, who would believe it ¡­ Lu Sheng, who had just entered the school for less than a month, had already surpassed all the new and old students in the cold weapons field, including most of the school¡¯s teachers? It was inconceivable. Unbelievable. ¡°Do you guys think Lu Sheng¡¯s strength has already surpassed Chen Yixuan, the number one in the senior ranking?¡± Suddenly, someone asked. ¡­ *** If you miss it, get your Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s elites to guard the tower! The others were silent for a while. Someone said, ¡°If it¡¯s really like what we saw, forget Chen Yixuan, even the top ten seniors combined might not be Lu Sheng¡¯s match ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s martial strength was obvious to all. Even if he had not reached Level 6, he was definitely at the peak of Level 5. The golden Qi-shield that surged like a tide, as dazzling as the midday sun. It had almost become Lu Sheng¡¯s unique label. Even through the video, they could feel the terrifying destructive power contained within. Coupled with his spear skills that surpassed the Intricate realm, or even the Mastery realm. In the seniors¡¯ group, there was really no one who could compare to Lu Sheng. ¡°Five stages of training completed.¡± The eye-catching words were right in front of them. With such terrifying cold weapon skills, challenging those below Master realm was as easy as eating and drinking, no? He was probably invincible among those at the same level. ¡°Forget the top ten seniors, even the top ten on the Seven Sage Ranking would be a piece of cake ¡­¡± Someone said. No one had any objections. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. They looked at each other in silence for a long time. Finally, someone said, ¡°Then what do we do now? Nothing? Then what¡¯s the point of knowing ¡­ ¡± The others expressed the same feeling. It was as if they had discovered a huge secret but could not spit it out. This feeling was too uncomfortable. The girl with the blade thought for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know anything first. Based on Lu Sheng¡¯s usual style, he probably won¡¯t hide his true strength for long. I have always had a feeling ¡­¡± The girl turned to look at the shocking words on the screen. She said thoughtfully, ¡°¡­ like he¡¯s been holding back.¡± ¡­ Chapter 217(plus) Chapter 217 On the way back to the dorm, Lu Sheng suddenly received a message. He took out his phone and looked at it. A joyful expression appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to enter the Sage Martial Tower. Please be present within ten minutes. Otherwise, your turn will be postponed ¡­¡± After waiting for a whole week, it was finally his turn. Lu Sheng looked at the message in front of him and felt a surge of emotion. Half of the reason he came to Jingdu City¡¯s Sage Martial University was for the Sage Martial Tower. Now that he finally had the chance to enter and experience it, how could he not be excited? ¡°Ten minutes. That¡¯s enough for me to take a shower and change my clothes ¡­¡± Lu Sheng calculated in his mind as he activated his movement technique and switched to the Wind Breathing Technique. His entire being seemed to have merged with the wind as he sped through the campus. After returning to the dormitory, Lu Sheng took less than five minutes to shower and change his clothes. He even had time to blow dry his hair before walking out of the courtyard. Just as he was about to head straight for the Sage Martial Tower. Just then, his phone rang again. This time, it was a phone call. Lu Sheng picked it up. ¡°Hello, you must be Student Lu Sheng. This is the Credit Mission Management Office ¡­ Your application for the Class AA credit mission has been approved. Because the mission is quite urgent, I hope you can come to the center immediately. There are some things we need to inform you ¡­¡± Lu Sheng hung up the phone silently, a cold glint flashing in his eyes. ¡°Fuck!¡± Lu Sheng, who had always been calm and collected, could not help but curse at this moment. Both parties had waited for a week before giving him reply. Of all times, they had to coincide at the same time. Both sides wanted him to rush over immediately. And there was only one Lu Sheng. Obviously, he could only choose to give up on one of them. After weighing the pros and cons, Lu Sheng decided. He could enter the Sage Martial Tower at any time. At most, he would have to queue up again. However, Class AA credit missions were not available every day. The approval process was slow and there was no guarantee that it would be approved. So ¡­ he could only choose to give up the opportunity to enter the Sage Martial Tower. ¡°It¡¯s so close!¡± Lu Sheng clenched his fists. He was a little unwilling, but he still changed his destination and rushed to the Credit Mission Center. ¡°The relevant information about this mission is in the envelope. Remember to destroy it after you read it. All the expenses of this mission can be reimbursed. Remember to keep the relevant invoices and receipts. When you come back, you can give them to me together ¡­¡± It was the same girl who received Lu Sheng last time. She explained everything in detail to Lu Sheng. Probably because of the video of Lu Sheng defeating Yu Haibo in three moves on the school¡¯s website, the girl¡¯s attitude towards Lu Sheng was very polite this time. After explaining the relevant matters of the mission, the girl paused for a moment. After thinking, she added to Lu Sheng, ¡°One last thing. This is your first mission, and it¡¯s a Class AA mission. Remember to be careful. You can fail the mission, but you only have one life.¡± The girl¡¯s face was full of seriousness. Lu Sheng looked at her in surprise and nodded seriously. ¡°Thank you, I understand.¡± ¡°I wish you all the best!¡± The girl made a cheering gesture towards Lu Sheng. She was quite playful. Lu Sheng smiled. His impression of girls had greatly improved. He turned around and waved with the hand that was holding the envelope. Then, he strode out of the Mission Center. Looking at Lu Sheng¡¯s back, the girl muttered, ¡°Class AA mission for the first time. He really dared to accept it. The same goes for the school. They really dared to approve it ¡­¡± ¡­ Lu Sheng walked out of the Mission Center and tore open the envelope in his hand. There were only a few thin pieces of paper inside. The first piece of paper had the location of the mission written on it. It was located in a small city in the Jingdu Province. It was quite a distance away from the Jingdu Province. It seemed that he had to go on a business trip. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The second piece of paper had detailed information about the mission target, including his strength, previous cases, personality and so on. Lu Sheng glanced at it and then passed it. Picking up the third piece of paper, Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes paused. ¡°There¡¯s actually a teammate ¡­¡± He exhaled. There was no change in expression on his face. He first went back to the dorm to pack up a little. He took the red crystal spear and a few sets of clean clothes. Then, he walked out of the gates of the Seventh Sage Martial University. He stopped a taxi and said, ¡°Sir, please go to the high-speed railway station.¡± Looking at the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s gates through the window, Lu Sheng remembered that he hadn¡¯t told Lin Ze that he was going on a mission. He shook his head and took out his phone again. Unknowingly, he had some ties at the Seventh Sage Martial University. ¡­ Sage Martial Tower. The woman in charge of registration looked at the time. Then, she stretched her head and looked at the door. She shook her head and muttered, ¡°You have to apply. You¡¯re already in the queue but you don¡¯t come. I really don¡¯t understand these youngsters nowadays ¡­¡± As she spoke, she moved an applicant named Lu Sheng out of a certain form on the computer screen. At this time, the elevator in the Sage Martial Tower lit up. The elevator door opened. A young man with a pale face walked out of the elevator. It was as if he hadn¡¯t slept for a few nights. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± The woman wasn¡¯t surprised by the young man¡¯s appearance. She asked casually. ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer ¡­¡± The young man smiled bitterly and handed his student ID to the woman. The woman operated it while saying, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve improved a level since last time. If you work harder, you might break the record of the Seventh Sage Martial University ¡­¡± The young man didn¡¯t have the strength to talk back. He could only respond to the woman¡¯s teasing by rolling his eyes. Right now, he just wanted to go back and sleep for three days and three nights. His head hurt so much that it felt like it was going to split open. After waiting for the woman to finish the procedures, the young man hurriedly took his student ID and quickly walked out of the Sage Martial Tower. But just as he reached the door, the young man suddenly felt a shadow pass by in front of him. He subconsciously raised his head. Then, he saw several tall and burly figures standing in front of him, looking down at him. ¡°Students of the Seventh Sage Martial University?¡± The young man took a few steps back. His face showed some vigilance. Only then did he see the faces of the people in front of him. They were about the same age as him. The leader was a cold young man wearing a denim jacket. His muscles were as strong as iron. ¡°Yes.¡± The young man quickly said, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± The young man in the denim jacket stretched out a hand. He didn¡¯t make any extra movements. The big hand that was like a cattail leaf fan had already grabbed the young man¡¯s neck in the next second and lifted him up. The young man felt as if his throat was being choked by a pair of iron pliers. A huge sense of fear and suffocation spread over him like a tide. He saw the young man in the denim jacket move closer to his face. He looked straight at him with cold eyes and said word by word, ¡°Call all the guys in the top ranks of the seniors of the Seventh Sage Martial University. Tell them. Miao Renxiong of the Fourth Sacred Martial University has come to challenge the tower today. Tell them to come and guard it.¡± The young man¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. In the next second, he was thrown out of the door by a huge force. ¡­ Jingdu Province, Riverside City. High-Speed Railway Station. A tall and handsome young man with a tall and well-proportioned body slowly walked out of the station¡¯s exit. The young man dragged a suitcase with one hand and carried a beautiful dark blue package with a starry sky bottom in the other. It was Lu Sheng who had just arrived at the mission location. Lu Sheng took out his phone and looked at the time. He glanced around and said to himself, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then find a place to stay. Then, I¡¯ll go and see those two guys ¡­¡± Lu Sheng stopped a taxi and got in. He asked the taxi driver to take him to a restaurant. Then, without waiting for the taxi driver to speak, Lu Sheng started the conversation. ¡°Sir, I heard that someone robbed a bank recently?¡± (Thanks for ross42¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 218(plus) Chapter 218¡°What do you mean?¡± The taxi driver turned to look at him and said, ¡°Young man, where did you hear the news? Don¡¯t talk nonsense ¡­¡± ¡°Maybe I made a mistake. Maybe it¡¯s not news from Yanhe.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a serious thing. If it happened, how could I not know? You must have made a mistake ¡­¡± Lu Sheng smiled and didn¡¯t continue on this topic. Lu Sheng sat quietly in the back seat of the taxi. Wearing a white T-shirt and black casual pants, he looked like an ordinary university student traveling. But in his heart, he was silently recalling the relevant information about this mission. The main target of this mission was a group of bandits. The number of bandits was unknown. He only knew that their leader was a Level 6 Martial Artist. He was strong, ruthless, and cunning. This was a group of bandits who had committed many heinous crimes. The total accumulated loot was as high as two billion. They were responsible for more than 50 lives, including more than 30 police officers. At the same time, they were equipped with a large number of firearms. It could be said that they were a group of people who were full of evil and extremely vicious. Therefore, this mission was also classified as a Class AA mission. Only students with the strength of a Level 6 Martial Artist and above were eligible to carry out this mission. But the reward for completing the mission was also very generous. Lu Sheng thought to himself. The taxi slowly stopped. The taxi driver in the front row reminded Lu Sheng through the rear-view mirror, ¡°Young man, we¡¯re here. The fare totals up to 50.¡± Lu Sheng turned his head and looked outside. He found that the driver had taken him to the entrance of a rather luxurious hotel. The hotel suited his requirements quite well. ¡°Thank you, sir. Keep the change.¡± Lu Sheng threw down a hundred, picked up his weapon bag and luggage, and got out of the car. ¡°Yanhe Guobin Hotel.¡± S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng looked up at the signboard and walked straight into the restaurant. The interior of the restaurant was luxuriously decorated but slightly old-fashioned. The layout and style of the restaurant were also old-fashioned. It should be one of those luxurious restaurants from more than ten years ago that had declined. Lu Sheng had nothing to complain about. He first checked in at the front desk, put down his luggage, and went downstairs with his weapon bag. Then ordered a table full of dishes in the hall on the first floor. As he ate, he placed a piece of paper with personal information and read it slowly. Mengyao Xu, fourth year student at the Third Sage Martail University.Strength: Level 6 Martial ArtistWeapons: Dual BladesMission completion rate: 67%Meng Jianfei, senior at the Third Sage Martail UniversityStrength: Level 6 Martial ArtistWeapons: ¡­ Both of them were seniors of the Third Sage Martial University, so they probably knew each other. Lu Sheng calmly looked at the information on the paper and memorized their appearances. Then, he stretched out his index finger and gently placed it on the paper. Tiny flames shot out from his fingertips and quickly ignited the paper. In the blink of an eye, the piece of paper was burned to ashes and Lu Sheng waved it away. Lu Sheng scooped up a big spoonful of beef fried rice and put it into his mouth. He chewed carefully, his eyes like still water. He hoped that no one would drag him down in this mission. ¡­ Along the river, in a deserted alley on the Trade Street. An old street lamp was quietly lit, casting a dim yellow light. There were mosquitoes flying in the light. A few meters away, there was a garbage dump. This was the back alley of the bar street. From time to time, drunkards would stagger under the street lamp and vomit for a while. Or they would casually pee on the wall. It was so dirty that even homeless people rarely came here to spend the night. Mengyao Xu, wearing a white t-shirt and denim shorts, with light makeup, looked at a drunkard who was sleeping soundly on his vomit. Her face showed disgust. She didn¡¯t know how many times she took out her phone to check. She impatiently urged, ¡°When will that guy arrive?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Next to her, a skinny young man with Mengyao Xu took a deep puff of the cigarette in his hand and then threw it on the ground and stepped on it. Under the young man¡¯s feet, there were cigarette butts of different lengths scattered everywhere. ¡°Can you smoke less? You¡¯re choking me to death ¡­¡± Mengyao Xu waved her hand in front of her face with disgust. The young man¡¯s face was helpless, ¡°I want to, but it¡¯s really boring. You know the lung capacity of a Level 6 Martial Artist. One puff of a cigarette isn¡¯t even enough for me to smoke ¡­ No wonder so many people smoke cigars. I didn¡¯t understand before, but now I do. We are smoke resistant!¡± Mengyao Xu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. She tapped on her phone again and said coldly, ¡°If this guy doesn¡¯t come, I¡¯m going to do it myself. I can¡¯t help much anyway ¡­¡± The young man¡¯s expression was a bit hesitant, ¡°That¡¯s not good. He¡¯s our teammate. He came all the way here. We can¡¯t let him come for nothing ¡­¡± ¡°Teammate? I think he¡¯s more of a burden.¡± Mengyao Xu sneered, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the information? A freshman! Mission completion rate is 0%. Clearly this is his first mission. He¡¯s the kind of rookie who hasn¡¯t even seen blood. I really don¡¯t know what the people of the Seventh Sage Martial University are thinking. How could they even approve his mission application? They purposely sent him to increase the difficulty of our mission.¡± The young man pondered, ¡°He¡¯s still a Level 6 Martial Artist. I¡¯ve heard of his name. Lu Sheng, this year¡¯s Martial Dragon Champion. With this strength at this age, his talent can be considered very terrifying ¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, no wonder ¡­¡± The mocking expression on Mengyao Xu¡¯s pretty face became more and more obvious, ¡°So he¡¯s here to make himself look good. The people from the Seventh Sage Martial University are so interesting. They want to bring their own geniuses to do missions. Why don¡¯t they send their own people instead of throwing them to us? I don¡¯t have time to look after their kid. This mission can get him killed! Let¡¯s go ¡­¡± After saying that, Mengyao Xu didn¡¯t waste any more words. she pulled out two-foot-long blade from her back. A cold light flashed across the surface of the blade in the darkness. He didn¡¯t know where she had hidden the blade before. At this moment, the young man straightened his body and looked in one direction, saying, ¡°Here he comes.¡± (Thanks for Enigma0¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 219(plus) Chapter 219Mengyao Xu also heard the sound of footsteps coming from afar. She followed the sound. She saw a tall and straight figure slowly walking towards them from the entrance of the street. The light from the street lamp stretched the other person¡¯s shadow on the wet street. As he got closer, the two could see him clearly. The person who came was a handsome young man. He carried a dark blue weapon bag in his hand. His eyes were calm and deep. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Sheng.¡± The handsome young man looked at the two and said calmly. Mengyao Xu looked at him and twitched the corner of her mouth. She didn¡¯t say anything. She just gave the young man beside her a look. The two walked towards the entrance of the street. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything and followed behind the two. Out of the alley, Mengyao Xu and Meng Jianfei both got into a white car parked on the side of the road. Lu Sheng sat in the back and put the weapon bag on the seat to his right. Mengyao Xu started the car. Meng Jianfei in the front passenger seat turned around and said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Have you seen the mission target¡¯s information?¡± S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Sheng nodded, turned around and didn¡¯t say anything else. They didn¡¯t speak for the rest of the journey. The white car sped on the road at night as if it was flying, nimbly weaving through the traffic. Soon, they left the city and drove towards the suburbs. Mengyao Xu drove faster and faster. When the speed reached more than 180 km/h, the seats in the car shook slightly. Lu Sheng was expressionless. His face was calm. He turned his head to look out the window and saw large tracts of farmland on both sides. Finally, the car stopped in a deserted suburb. ¡°Get out.¡± Meng Jianfei called out to Lu Sheng. The three of them got out of the car. Mengyao Xu left the car and walked in a direction without saying a word. Meng Jianfei and Lu Sheng followed behind. The three of them were all Level 6 Martial Artists. They walked quickly. Soon, the outline of an abandoned factory appeared in Lu Sheng¡¯s field of vision. There seemed to be a few cars parked outside. Mengyao Xu finally stopped in her tracks. ¡°Have you brought your weapon?¡± This was the first sentence Mengyao Xu said to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng nodded and shook the bag in his hand. Meng Jianfei beside him also pulled out a long black thing from his pants. The weapon he cultivated was actually the whip, which was a rather unpopular weapon. ¡°Now that the three of us are temporary partners, I¡¯ll explain the plan to you ¡­¡± Mengyao Xu¡¯s expression was serious. She pointed at the abandoned factory in the distance and said to Lu Sheng, ¡°According to reliable information, the target suspect, Ma Guoyun, is in that abandoned factory. He is a Level 6 Martial Artist. We don¡¯t know what his subordinates are like yet. The main purpose of our trip today is to thoroughly understand their strength. If possible, we¡¯ll take care of them today. If their strength is beyond our expectations, we¡¯ll wait until tomorrow to cooperate with the local police, or call for backup. Let me give you a serious reminder. This is a real bandit elimination mission. It¡¯s unlike those competitions or special training games you used to participate in. It¡¯s full of vicious murderers who kill people by hook or by crook. This could cause death! You¡¯d better think it through. If you regret it now, it¡¯s not too late. But what if you cause any trouble during the operation later ¡­? Don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you.¡± Mengyao Xu¡¯s words were cold and stiff. It was as if she was holding two blades in her hands. She stared coldly at Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. He didn¡¯t show any emotion. He just nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°I hope you really do.¡± Mengyao Xu ignored him and called Meng Jianfei. The two of them led the way to the abandoned factory. *** Mengyao Xu and Meng Jianfei were obviously veterans who had been through this many a time. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t dare to accept this Class AA mission and pass the review. Just by walking, one could tell that the two of them were experienced. Whether it was Mengyao Xu or Meng Jianfei, they only walked with half of their feet on the ground. They were like cats, landing silently. Their bodies passed through the bushes, making only a slight rustling sound. Lu Sheng followed behind the two with a calm expression. Halfway through, Mengyao Xu turned around and glanced at him. She found that he was quite honest and quiet, so she didn¡¯t say anything and her eyes softened. Soon, the three of them approached the abandoned factory. Mengyao Xu and Meng Jianfei found an abandoned cement pipe and hid behind it, secretly observing the direction of the factory. ¡°There are a total of four cars at the entrance. Three people are on the lookout. They are too far away, I can¡¯t see sense their strength ¡­¡± The young Meng Jianfei narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of the abandoned factory. ¡°Then let¡¯s go closer ¡­¡± After Mengyao Xu finished, she looked at Lu Sheng and said seriously, ¡°The two of us will go up and check out the situation. You wait here obediently ¡­¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t even look at Mengyao Xu. He was spreading out his spiritual power and probing into the abandoned factory. A few figures with fiery vitality appeared in his perception. Seeing that Lu Sheng didn¡¯t reply, Mengyao Xu¡¯s eyes turned cold and her tone became heavier. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Lu Sheng finally turned his head. He looked at Mengyao Xu and frowned slightly. This small movement fell into Mengyao Xu¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart suddenly beat faster. There was an inexplicable feeling of panic. But Lu Sheng¡¯s good-looking eyebrows quickly relaxed and he nodded lightly, ¡°You guys go.¡± Lu Sheng was a little regretful now. If he knew, he would have just come alone to complete the mission. But it would only take a while, so it didn¡¯t matter ¡­ Mengyao Xu¡¯s expression softened when she heard Lu Sheng speak. The feeling of panic also disappeared as if it had never appeared. Mengyao Xu shook her head and quickly pushed back this feeling to the back of her mind. She and Meng Jianfei looked at each other, and the two of them moved forward in unison. Both of them were Level 6 Martial Artists. Coupled with the fact that they were from Sage Martial University, their strength was far more solid than their peers. The few lookouts didn¡¯t notice them approaching at all, and were still chatting and smoking. Mengyao Xu and Liu Yi lightly jumped onto the outer wall of the abandoned factory. They crouched on the edge of a broken window and looked inside through the broken window. The factory was brightly lit. The dozen or so people sat in a circle. When they sensed the undisguised Qi and blood fluctuations coming from the people below, the pupils of the two men contracted fiercely. Level 6! Level 6 martial artists! (Thanks for Amaran¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 220 Chapter 220¡°Fuck you, Ma Guoyun, what do you mean? There are so many of us working with you. How can you monopolize 30% of the profits? Just because you, Ma Guoyun, are at the peak of Level 6? How many little bastards do you have under you who are not afraid of death?¡± A muscular man in a camouflage vest slammed the table and roared at someone. The person being roared at was a short-haired middle-aged man in his forties. This man had a strong physique and sat like a fierce tiger. His eyes were triangular, and from time to time, they shone with a cold glint, like a poisonous snake eyeing its target. Faced with the muscular man¡¯s question, the middle-aged man wasn¡¯t angry at all. He just said calmly, ¡°I made the plan, I provided the weapons, and I did all the preparations. You guys just put in some effort, carried a few things, and kill a few people. Do you think I shouldn¡¯t ask for 30%?¡± ¡°That 30% is too much. I¡¯ll give you 20% at most. Otherwise, we¡¯ll turn around and leave right now ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ma Guoyun, without us, you can¡¯t eat this batch of goods alone!¡± Seeing that the people in the factory were discussing more and more intensely, Mengyao Xu and the young man quietly retreated. They originally wanted to go back the way they came, but now there were two lookouts blocking the way. The lookouts soon unbuckled their belts and began to pee. ¡°These bastards. Boss gave them a chance to join, and they all want to take the big share. Why don¡¯t they stuff themselves to death ¡­?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all fucking trash. But they won¡¯t be able to jump around for long. After we rob this batch of strategic supplies, boss will use these resources to become a Master. No matter how much they eat, they¡¯ll have to spit out their skin and bones.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Haha ¡­¡± Mengyao Xu and Meng Jianfei listened to their conversation expressionlessly. Then, they changed direction and retreated until they were a few hundred meters away from the abandoned factory. ¡°These guys are crazy. They want to rob the strategic supplies!¡± As soon as they stopped, Mengyao Xu couldn¡¯t help but speak. Meng Jianfei¡¯s expression was also a bit serious. ¡°Including Ma Guoyun, there are eight Level 6, three Level 5, and two Level 4 Martial Artists ¡­ With just the two of us, there¡¯s no way we can complete this mission.¡± ¡°No wonder Ma Guoyun is so reckless. He¡¯s not afraid of us finding him. He¡¯s not worried about us coming to find him. Eight Level 6, plus the firearms in their hands ¡­ it¡¯s enough to flatten the entire Yanhe city!¡± Mengyao Xu¡¯s expression was ugly. She said slowly, ¡°This kind of person wants to become a Master? What a fool¡¯s dream!¡± ¡°We have to report this quickly. This is already beyond the scope of a Class AA mission. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll reach Class S. There¡¯s no way we can complete this mission. Let¡¯s go back and think about it.¡± Meng Jianfei suggested. Mengyao Xu nodded. The two lifted their feet and were about to leave. But not long after they left, they suddenly stopped and looked at each other. ¡°Fuck!¡± The young Meng Jianfei couldn¡¯t help but curse. He slapped his own head and smiled bitterly. ¡°I forgot to bring that kid from the Seventh Sage Martial University back.¡± Mengyao Xu was also speechless. She forgot too. The main reason was that the information she just received was too shocking. She subconsciously ignored Lu Sheng, who didn¡¯t have much of a presence to begin with. ¡°How troublesome. I hope that kid listens and doesn¡¯t cause any trouble ¡­¡± Mengyao Xu shook her head. She and Meng Jianfei turned around and quickly returned. ¡­ ¡°Eight Level 6, including two peak Level 6, and several Level 5 and Level 4 ¡­¡± Lu Sheng scanned the abandoned factory with his spiritual power. The situation inside was clear at a glance. ¡°If I knew the Class AA mission was this easy, I wouldn¡¯t have been so secretive ¡­¡± Lu Sheng shook his head as he talked to himself. Then, he took out the bag that he had been carrying with him. He pieced the Red Crystal Dragon Spear inside together piece by piece. Then, he carefully folded the dark blue starry sky cloth and stuffed it into his pocket. After making sure that he wouldn¡¯t lose it, he stood up with satisfaction. Under the moonlight, Lu Sheng held the spear in one hand and walked toward the abandoned factory like he was taking a stroll. The moonlight shone on his shoulders, casting a faint outline on the ground. If you ignored the long spear in his hand, Lu Sheng looked no different from a person who came out for a night run. The few men on the lookout quickly found Lu Sheng¡¯s figure. They quickly threw away the cigarettes in their hands and shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡± The moment the word ¡°who¡± came out of their mouths, Lu Sheng took a step forward. With this step, his whole person seemed to have completely merged with the wind. The few men on the lookout only saw a red light in front of them. It was like the tail light of a speeding car. Lu Sheng had already appeared in front of them. His expression was calm. His eyes were like deep water. ¡°Fuck!¡± The leader of the lookouts cursed and was about to attack. But just as he raised his hand halfway. He felt his body involuntarily swing backward. There seemed to be a hole in his throat. Warm liquid splashed out, taking away a lot of his strength and temperature. The man covered his neck and slowly fell backward. As he fell, he saw his other two companions. They were also covering their necks with their hands. Their faces were full of shock and disbelief. A lot of red blood flowed out from between their fingers and flowed everywhere. ¡°Bo ¡­ Boss will help ¡­ help us ¡­ get ¡­ revenge ¡­¡± The man opened his mouth and tried to say something. But a size 43 shoe had already stepped on his neck, and with a crack, it broke his neck. His last words were stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t spit them out. ¡°You¡¯re already dead, and you still talk so much trash ¡­¡± Lu Sheng rubbed his foot on the weeds on the ground to remove most of the blood. Only then did he pull back his foot in satisfaction. Three corpses lay quietly in front of him. Lu Sheng turned to look at the red crystal dragon tattoo in his right hand. The tip of the red crystal dragon tattoo was as smooth as before. There wasn¡¯t a trace of blood on it. A strange feeling rose from the bottom of Lu Sheng¡¯s heart. ¡°Is this killing?¡± Lu Sheng asked himself. At this time, the desire to ruin and destroy that had been accumulating in Lu Sheng¡¯s heart disappeared a lot. His heart became calmer. Other than that, there wasn¡¯t much psychological fluctuation. Maybe it had something to do with the fact that he had killed too many zombies in the dream world and inherited too many bloody memories. Maybe it also had something to do with the identities of the people he killed. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. They were all extremely vicious and evil people. He didn¡¯t feel any psychological burden while killing them. Many phrases popped up in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. Eliminate the strong and help the weak. Eradicate evil. The great hero serves the country and the people. Eliminate the evil for the people. Practicing martial arts without killing is better than going home and selling sweet potatoes. In the end, he finally found a slogan that was more appropriate and fashionable. ¡°Justice may be delayed, but it will eventually be served.¡± Lu Sheng held the spear in his right arm. The red tip of the spear created a few sparks in the night. Then he strolled toward the gate of the abandoned factory. ¡°Receive this judgement!¡± Chapter 221 Chapter 221¡°I don¡¯t care how you split it. I want 20%!¡± ¡°Motherfucker, you want 20% just because you said so? Who do you think you are? A Master?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ Ma Guoyun sat on a steel chair, listening to the people arguing in front of him. His temples bulged and the veins on his forehead throbbed. Suddenly, he stood up. He disappeared from the chair. When he reappeared, he was in front of the loudest and fiercest scar-faced man. He punched. The fist whistled, and energy exploded, tearing through the air. ¡°All of you ¡­ Shut up!¡± The scar-faced man¡¯s expression changed. He instinctively raised his hand to block, but Ma Guoyun¡¯s fist still landed on his chest. He grunted and stumbled back a dozen steps. Ma Guoyun released the powerful aura of a peak Level 6 Martial Artist, and a cold and ruthless aura enveloped the entire place. The scene suddenly quieted down. Everyone was quiet as they stared at the valiant figure in the middle of the field. Their expressions were solemn. ¡°I came up with the plan, and I came up with the guy. I have the most power here. You can take whatever you want. If anyone has any objections, you can leave now. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Ma Guoyun¡¯s gaze swept across the entire place. His gaze was as cold as a viper¡¯s as it swept across the murderers one by one. Some people¡¯s eyelids twitched fiercely. A ferocious glint flashed in their eyes, but they did not speak. ¡°Since no one has any objections, sit down and listen to me.¡± Ma Guoyun said coldly. The atmosphere froze for a moment. Then someone sat down, and the others followed suit. Ma Guoyun¡¯s face was cold, and the fierceness in his eyes receded. He walked back to the chair and sat down. A hoarse and unpleasant voice, like coarse sandpaper rubbing against each other, rang out. ¡°What Brother Ma said is correct. We all came out to seek wealth. Why should we fight over petty profits and harm the harmony between us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A middle-aged man in a blue suit, a white shirt, and a silver necklace walked out of the crowd. Half of his face was scorched and twisted, as if it had been burned. Unfortunately, his smile was uglier than his crying face. Under the flickering light, he looked like a demon crawling out of hell. ¡°Devil Masked Vulture, a whole fleet of strategic resource vehicles, that¡¯s not a small profit ¡­¡± Someone said lightly. The ugly middle-aged man took out a cigarette from his pocket. The corner of his mouth twitched as he laughed hoarsely. ¡°For a Level 6 martial artist, it¡¯s indeed not a small amount. But for a Master, it¡¯s nothing ¡­¡± The man stuffed the cigarette into his mouth, then stretched out two fingers and rubbed them gently under the cigarette. A flame sprang out and lit the cigarette. The man took a deep breath and slowly exhaled the smoke in his lungs. Then, he smiled at Ma Guoyun and said, ¡°Am I right, Brother Guoyun?¡± As soon as the man spoke, the expressions of the bandits changed. They seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and the way they looked at Ma Guoyun also changed. ¡°It turns out that Brother Ma is looking for us to snatch the strategic supply truck in order to become a Master. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Then what else do we have to fight for? We will definitely let you have the bigger share ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Big Brother Ma, just distribute it as you wish ¡­¡± ¡°Even if there are no benefits, this time I, Xu Laosan, will definitely do it. It¡¯s rare for a Master to appear among us bandits! Brother Ma is amazing ¡­ ¡± In a short period of time, the attitude of the bandits on the scene changed drastically. One by one, they turned from arrogance to deference. Ma Guoyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the devil-masked man in front of him. He didn¡¯t speak, but a cold light flashed in his eyes like a knife. The devil-masked man looked at him with a smile, then took out a cigarette and handed it to him. Ma Guoyun stood up and walked in front of the devil-masked man. He took the cigarette and put it in his mouth. The devil-masked man snapped his fingers. The flame from before reappeared and lit the cigarette. Ma Guoyun took a deep puff of the cigarette. The devil-masked man leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡°You want to become a Master, so do I.¡± ¡°So I also want 30%.¡± Ma Guoyun¡¯s smoking paused for a moment, then returned to normal. ¡°Okay.¡± He replied expressionlessly. White smoke rose in front of his eyes. Ma Guoyun¡¯s eyes were as calm as water, but the killing intent in his heart was rolling in waves. The devil-masked man in front of him was called the Devil-Masked Vulture. He was the only one here who was qualified to compete with him in terms of strength. Not because of anything else, but because ¡­ he was a rare martial artist with a talent for elemental control, and he was already at the peak of Level 6. His body was covered in vigorous qi and flames. Even Wang Chong was wary of him. It was said that this Devil-Masked Vulture was originally a martial arts prodigy, but a fire burned his entire family to death. From then on, his temperament changed greatly, and he walked the path of a bandit. This guy¡¯s cruel methods were famous even in the bandit circle. He loved to use fire to burn people alive. ¡°Since no one has any objections, I¡¯ll make a simple allocation. Don¡¯t worry, I, Ma Guoyun, have always done things appropriately. I won¡¯t let everyone come here for nothing ¡­¡± As Ma Guoyun spoke, he began to explain the allocation and action plan. Just then, a voice came from outside the factory. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± This voice quickly sounded and was extinguished. In the quiet factory, it was very abrupt. Everyone present was a Level 6 Martial Artist, and their five senses were very sharp. They immediately turned to look at the door. ¡°There seems to be some movement outside?¡± Ma Guoyun glanced indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s probably the police. No big deal. We¡¯ll kill them later, and then we¡¯ll go somewhere else to talk.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. We have so many Level 6 Martial Artists. Why would we be afraid of a few cops?¡± ¡°They¡¯re here just in time. I¡¯ve been suppressing a lot of anger, and I was just about to vent it ¡­¡± The bandits¡¯ expressions quickly relaxed. Just as Ma Guoyun said, they had people and weapons. Even if all the police in Yanhe came, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid. They could totally kill their way out. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Ma Guoyun gave a look to his underling beside him. The underling nodded and walked toward the door with a sinister expression. The bandits didn¡¯t talk about benefits now, as if they had found something more interesting. They crossed their arms and stared at the door with playful eyes. Someone stretched his arms and legs, making cracking sounds in his neck. His expression was casual, as if he was warming up. Ma Guoyun¡¯s underling quickly walked toward the door. He was about to reach the door. Suddenly ¡­ Chapter 222 Chapter 222With a loud bang, the center of the iron door suddenly protruded inwards, and the pure steel bolt that blocked the door twisted. The underling stopped in his tracks. The bandits in the factory also narrowed their eyes slightly, and a cold aura flowed around them. The door that had been smashed quickly quieted down. There was no more movement, as if the people outside had given up. The underling who was investigating the situation took a deep breath and prepared to continue forward. But just as he lifted his foot, he saw the iron door in front of him creak, unable to bear the weight. The entire door protruded inwards, the edges were twisted, and the screws were sent flying one by one ¡­ With a loud noise, the entire door of the factory broke free from the restraints of the frame and flew inwards. The underling¡¯s pupils contracted. He couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was directly hit by the huge iron door. He flew out for an unknown distance. The bandits all stood up. Ma Guoyun and the Devil Masked Vulture¡¯s eyes also turned cold. Smoke and dust rose in the abandoned factory. Everyone stared at the door. Soon, the dust settled. They saw a handsome young man of eighteen or nineteen striding in. The young man¡¯s eyes were calm, and his posture was casual. If it weren¡¯t for the three-meter-long silver-gray spear in his hand, they would have thought that he was a passerby or an ordinary person who came to deliver food. The bandits who were rubbing their hands together were stunned. Even Ma Guoyun was surprised. They had imagined many scenes, thousands of soldiers and horses, surrounded by police cars ¡­ But they didn¡¯t expect that the person who walked in would be an eighteen or nineteen-year-old, youthful-looking young man. ¡°Fuck!¡± One of the bandits cursed. ¡°What the hell is this? You made me look forward to it for nothing. You¡¯re just a kid who hasn¡¯t even grown out. Is there no one on the police¡¯s side now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. Maybe it¡¯s bait purposely put out to make us lower our guard.¡± Ma Guoyun reminded calmly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat this bait and see what¡¯s hiding behind the fishing line ¡­¡± The bandit laughed menacingly and strode towards the young man. His strides were huge, and his speed was shockingly fast. In the blink of an eye, he was right in front of the young man, reaching out to grab him. The scene reminded people of a stall owner reaching out to grab a chicken in a cage. All the bandits were watching, but most of their attention wasn¡¯t on it. Instead, they were staring at their surroundings, guarding against other enemies who might rush in from other places. Suddenly, a strange sound rang out. The bandits looked up, and their pupils constricted instantly. They saw a beautiful pale red spear tip poking out from the back of the head of the bandit who had just rushed up. Then, it quickly retracted. The handsome young man casually pulled the spear out of the bandit¡¯s mouth, shaking off the bloodstains on the spear tip. He took out his phone and glanced at the screen. Then, his gaze swept across everyone present, and he said calmly, ¡°Two minutes. Those who want to run for their lives can start running now.¡± The entire place was silent for a few seconds. *** All the bandits were stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. Their gazes fell on the bandit who was lying on the ground. Fresh blood was flowing out from his face. Just a few minutes ago, this guy was still arguing loudly with them about the distribution of benefits, his face flushed with anger. Now, he had become a cold corpse. Even his brains were all over the ground. Those who could be called together by Ma Guoyun more or less knew each other¡¯s ins and outs. Level 6. Only Level 6 Martial Artists were qualified to enter their circle. However, in the blink of an eye, such a powerful tyrant had been ¡­ stabbed to death by a young man who looked like he was only eighteen or nineteen years old?! One spear! Stabbed to death! The bandits were dumbfounded. A Level 6 Martial Artist who had mastered Gang Qi was as hard as a steel plate. Even bullets couldn¡¯t penetrate it. But in the hands of this teenager, it was as fragile as a piece of paper. How could they accept this? ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this kid. Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Ma Guoyun stared at the Red Crystal Dragon Spear in Lu Sheng¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s holding Master-level weapon. Gather a few more people and fight him head-on.¡± A Master-level weapon! The bandits¡¯ faces turned cold. No wonder. Soon, the few of them looked at each other and quickly surrounded the young man from all directions. As they walked, they drew their cold weapons from their waists and backs. ¡°A Master-level weapon can be sold for hundreds of millions. Xu the Third is dead. We¡¯re going to split it ¡­¡± A bandit with a long centipede tattoo on his neck grinned hideously. White Gang Qi burst out from his body and he swung his knife at Lu Sheng. The others didn¡¯t want to be outdone. They followed closely behind. Lu Sheng stood calmly in place, his posture casual. Three valiant figures with white energy surging all over their bodies approached him. The sharpness and murderous intent of their cold weapons surged toward him like a tide. Lu Sheng made his move. The Red Crystal Dragon Spear rose like a snake. The red spear tip flashed in the air. Lu Sheng walked slowly in Ma Guoyun¡¯s direction. The moment they brushed past each other, the three bandits with a deep hole between their eyebrows fell to the ground with a loud crash. The cold weapons in their hands fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Their faces were still filled with the ferocity and viciousness from when they were alive. They didn¡¯t even know how death had befallen them. The pupils of the remaining people constricted fiercely. Their bodies and minds were quickly swept by a great shock and horror. Dead! Another three Level 6 Martial Artists had died! They couldn¡¯t even last a few seconds. He had killed many Level 6 Martial Artists in an instant! This was no longer something that could be explained by a Master-level weapon. ¡°Monster! This kid is a monster!¡± One of the bandits shouted. The way he looked at Lu Sheng had completely changed. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Ma Guoyun and the others were pale as well. For bandits like them, who had been licking blood from their blades all year round, what kind of storm had they not seen before? But such a strange experience was truly unprecedented. A university student who looked like he was only eighteen or nineteen years old was able to kill a Level 6 Martial Artist as easily as killing a chicken ¡­ It was simply inconceivable. Lu Sheng did not waste any more words with them and took the initiative to attack. ¡°Breath of Wind!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s figure melted into the wind and disappeared along with the Red Crystal Dragon Tattoo. After his control over his physical strength had reached a new level, Lu Sheng¡¯s strength had undergone a qualitative transformation. Even he himself didn¡¯t know how strong he was now. He didn¡¯t even need to use his Gang Qi. Just his freakish control over his physical strength and the sharpness of the Red Crystal Dragon Tattoo. Daling with these ordinary Level 6 bandits was like chopping vegetables. One shot, one kill. He didn¡¯t even need a second shot. Chapter 223 Chapter 223In Ma Guoyun¡¯s eyes, Lu Sheng seemed to be able to teleport. He disappeared and reappeared. He killed a bandit with one shot, then disappeared again. When he reappeared, another bandit fell. In a few breaths, the number of bandits on the scene rapidly decreased. One by one, they died. Their deaths were similar. All of them had a hole the size of a baby¡¯s fist in their foreheads. It was the result of a spear. ¡°Master! This kid is half a step into the Master realm!¡± An ugly middle-aged man in a blue suit screamed and ran out of the door. Lu Sheng appeared behind him in a flash and was about to raise his spear. Suddenly, the middle-aged man spun around. His ugly face was twisted like a demon. There was no panic or fear. There was only hysterical madness and viciousness. ¡°Fuck you, Master! Die!¡± A bone-piercing aura with a red heat wave exploded from the Devil-Masked Vulture¡¯s hand and slammed into Lu Sheng¡¯s chest. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered, but he quickly calmed down. ¡°Die! Die!¡± The Devil-Masked Vulture¡¯s body was covered in flames, mixed with his Gang Qi. Almost all of his strength was on his arms. His viciousness was overwhelming. But after he roared a few times, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he lowered his head to take a look, he was stunned. He saw a hand holding the crimson blade he had hidden. His palm was fair and slender, and brilliant golden Qi flowed between his fingers like flowing gold. The Devil-Masked Vulture channeled all of his Gang Qi, strength, and flames into the hand, but it was like sand in the sea. It didn¡¯t even cause a ripple. ¡°You call this fire?¡± Lu Sheng looked at him and said calmly as if he was stating a fact. ¡°This is what I call fire.¡± In the next moment, a heat wave far stronger than the Devil-Masked Vulture¡¯s erupted from Lu Sheng¡¯s body. For a moment, the Devil-Masked Vulture felt as if he was standing at the edge of a volcano. The volcano erupted, and scorching hot lava rushed toward him. He could only see a sea of red in front of his eyes, and his entire body was burning with unbearable pain. Before he could even scream, he had completely lost consciousness. Lu Sheng let go of the Devil-Masked Vulture and the flames that had swallowed him retreated back into his hand. In the Empty State, Lu Sheng¡¯s control of the elements was close to Level 4. The temperature of the flames awakened by the Breath of Flames was not something the Devil-Masked Vulture could compare to. Lu Sheng swung his hand, and the molten iron in his palm fell to the ground, leaving scorch marks one after another. Lu Sheng turned around and looked at the stunned Ma Guoyun. He asked casually, ¡°Have you thought about how you want to die?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s tone was as casual as a greeting between acquaintances. Have you eaten? How¡¯s the weather today? But in Ma Guoyun¡¯s ears, it was like countless claps of thunder. Ma Guoyun¡¯s face was pale without a trace of blood. He glanced at the scene and looked at the cold and stiff bodies on the ground. This thief who was like a tiger, a snake, a bandit, a murderer ¡­ Finally, he couldn¡¯t stop the fear in his heart and started to tremble. ¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± Mengyao Xu rushed to the original location of the cement pipe and saw the empty grass. She cursed in a low voice. Meng Jianfei¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either. He looked at the direction of the abandoned factory. The thieves who were on the lookout at the entrance were gone ¡­ He smelled the scent of blood in the night wind. ¡°That guy might have already rushed in ¡­¡± Meng Jianfei smiled bitterly and said a guess that was very likely to be true. Mengyao Xu¡¯s face was as calm as water. Her expression changed and she slowly pulled out the two knives at her waist. ¡°I knew it would be a burden! So annoying!¡± Mengyao Xu cursed and her face became determined. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if there¡¯s a chance to save the champion.¡± Meng Jianfei nodded. His eyes were gentle and helpless. Mengyao Xu¡¯s personality was like this. Her words were like knives, but when something really happened, she was more soft-hearted than anyone else. ¡°Eight Level 6 ¡­¡± Meng Jianfei picked up his whip and looked at the direction of the abandoned factory. He cracked his neck. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I faced such an exciting challenge. I remember the last time, it was ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. It¡¯s not too late to be emotional if you can survive.¡± Mengyao Xu blocked his mouth coldly and led the way to the abandoned factory. Meng Jianfei followed obediently. The two walked through the grass and arrived at the sandy ground outside the factory. They saw three people lying on the ground. ¡°Dead. All killed in one hit!¡± Meng Jianfei quickly checked the bodies. His eyes showed some surprise. ¡°This guy is not bad.¡± Mengyao Xu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t optimistic at all. ¡°Just a few Level 4 and Level 5 minions. Any Level 6 would be the same ¡­¡± The two slowly approached the factory. The night wind blew the grass and trees in the distance, making a rustling sound. Under the moonlight, everything was quiet and beautiful. Mengyao Xu and Fang Rui frowned. Their faces were full of doubts. Too quiet. Eerily quiet. Unnaturally quiet. When they came before, the factory was noisy like a market. But now there was no sound at all. ¡°Could it be that Ma Guoyun and the others immediately moved after they caught Lu Sheng?¡± Meng Jianfei made a guess. But Mengyao Xu quickly denied it. ¡°Impossible. We just walked a short distance. How could they not see when they moved? Plus, there¡¯s not a single car missing at the gate.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see.¡± The two took a deep breath and walked step by step towards the gate of the factory. Their hearts were beating faster and faster. Their expressions were becoming more and more serious. The two finally stood at the gate of the factory. Mengyao Xu glanced at Meng Jianfei. The two saw the heavy pressure and tension in each other¡¯s eyes. They looked at each other, and with great tacit understanding, the two gripped the weapons in their hands tightly and rushed towards the gate. However, in the next second, both of them stopped in their tracks and stood rooted to the ground. They stared at the scene in front of them. Their expressions were confused. They didn¡¯t know how to react. As if they entered the wrong house. They saw that inside the factory. Corpses were strewn all over the ground. Fresh blood had gathered into a stream on the dusty ground, solidifying into dark red traces. The bandit Ma Guoyun was kneeling on the ground with a pale face. He was kneeling in front of a tall figure. His whole body was shaking like a sieve. That tall figure was holding a piece of cloth and carefully wiping the long spear in his hand. Hearing the movement behind him, he slowly turned around. Seeing the person¡¯s face clearly, Mengyao Xu and Meng Jianfei¡¯s pupils shrank. It was Lu Sheng, whom they had been looking for to rescue. Lu Sheng saw them. He didn¡¯t look surprised at all. He just said calmly. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡¯re here. Mission accomplished. Find someone to clean the floor.¡± Chapter 224 Chapter 224Seventh Sage Martial University. Two young men in martial arts suits in their thirties walked in from the school gate, talking and laughing. They walked all the way to the bottom of the Sage Martial Tower. This area, which was not too lively in the past, was now completely surrounded by people. It seemed like a grand gathering was being held. ¡°Damn, why are there so many people ¡­ They¡¯re all students of Sage Martial University. What are they doing?¡± A young man muttered in surprise. He pushed the crowd aside and was about to squeeze in. ¡°Please make way, little brother!¡± ¡°Why are you pushing?!¡± A few Sage Martial University students whose shoulders were grabbed by him trembled, sending out a shockwave that pushed the young man away and made him take two steps back. ¡°Why do you want to go in?¡± A tall and big Sage Martial University student looked at him with a sullen face. ¡°I ¡­ I received a text message. Line up until I enter the tower.¡± The young man was stunned. ¡°Come next time. Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re guarding the tower? Why are you joining on the fun?¡± Someone waved at him impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for months!¡± The young man could not help but shout. Before he could finish, his companion covered his mouth. ¡°Sorry, sorry ¡­ We won¡¯t enter the tower. You can continue.¡± The young man¡¯s companion apologized again and again and pulled the young man away. ¡°What! I applied to enter the tower through the proper procedures. Why can¡¯t I have a chance to go in ¡­¡± When they reached a corner far away from the crowd, the young man broke free from his companion¡¯s hand and shouted anxiously. His companion looked helpless. He pointed at the crowd and said, ¡°Why are you so blind? Can¡¯t you see that these Seventh Sage Martial University students are holding back a fire in their hearts? If you continue to force your way in, be careful you don¡¯t get beaten up ¡­¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± The young man opened his mouth and only then did he notice the university students gathered at the bottom of the Sage Martial Tower. Their faces were ugly, and their eyes were gloomy. Some even clenched their fists and stared at the Sage Martial Tower. The crowd seemed to be bustling, but there were not many people talking. From afar, it seemed like a thick layer of dark clouds had gathered above this group of people. A thunderstorm could brew at any time. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on ¡­¡± The young man was a little surprised. He could not help but blurt out, ¡°Why do they all look like their fathers have died?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear them? They¡¯re guarding the tower. If they can¡¯t hold on, the position of the Seventh Sage Martial Arts University can¡¯t be maintained. That¡¯s much more serious than a dead father ¡­¡± His companion pointed at the center of the crowd, something like a big Sage Martial University. At this moment, the big screen was scrolling with rankings, names, and levels of the Sage Martial Tower. The young man¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t sharp. He could barely see the first three rows of the rankings on the screen. First: Miao Renxiong, 21st floor. Second: Chen Yixuan, 19th floor. Third: Xiao Lan, 18th floor ¡­ ¡°Fuck! Isn¡¯t Miao Renxiong from the Fourth Sage Martial University? I think he¡¯s quite famous. I¡¯ve seen him in a magazine before. He¡¯s the champion of this year¡¯s senior students in Fourth Sage Martial Arts University, ranked sixth on the Seven Sages Ranking ¡­¡± ¡°Yes ¡­¡± His companion nodded. ¡°The seven Sage Martial Universities can challenge each other in the form of tower challenge and tower defense. This is what we¡¯re seeing now. Once the tower was successfully cleared, the party that failed to defend the tower would have to give up a year¡¯s worth of usage rights to the Sage Martial Tower. This kind of competition is encouraged by the leaders of the Sage Martial University. Sage Martial Tower had such a rule when it was first established. ¡°Now that Miao Renxiong from Fourth Sage Martial University, Chen Yixuan and Xiao Lan from Seventh Sage Martial University are here. No wonder they¡¯re nervous. Once they fail, the students of Seventh Sage Martial University will want to enter Sage Martial Tower again. They¡¯ll have to fill out a form like us and wait in line for half a year ¡­ ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll dare to beat you up for something as important as their face and martial arts cultivation? Don¡¯t be unlucky. There¡¯ll be plenty of chances in the future anyway.¡± ¡°I see ¡­¡± The young man listened to his companion¡¯s explanation and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. He suddenly walked toward the crowd in front of him. His companion was anxious. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you listening? Why are you still going?¡± The young man did not even turn his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to enter the tower. It¡¯s such a rare sight. I want to see it even if you don¡¯t want to. Why should I go back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± His companion thought it made sense and hurried to follow. A tall young man with short hair like steel needles walked out of the tower. He had a valiant temperament and a pale face. Seeing this person appear, the Seventh Sage Martial University students surrounding the Sage Martial University were disappointed. Looking at the rankings on the big screen, their expressions were mixed with unwillingness. ¡°Hey, Xiao Lan also came out. Now only Chen Yixuan has a chance to beat Miao Renxiong ¡­¡± ¡°That Miao Renxiong spent two days familiarizing himself with our Sage Martial University¡¯s Sage Martial Tower. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so fierce today. No one can catch up to him from start to finish.¡± ¡°After all, he¡¯s a genius in the top ten of the Seven Sages Ranking. Chen Yixuan and Xiao Lan are still lacking compared to him ¡­¡± S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s hard ¡­¡± Xiao Lan, who had just walked out of the Sage Martial Tower, stared at the rankings on the big screen for a while. A few familiar seniors wanted to help him up, but he pushed them away in an extremely violent manner. ¡°Get lost!¡± After saying that, he walked to the side with a gloomy face. Seeing Xiao Lan like this, the surrounding students became even more depressed. ¡°If Chen Yixuan also loses, then what should we do?¡± A girl with a bun said worriedly, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we be unable to raise our heads when facing the other students of Sage Martial University for the next year? We also have to fight with the people outside for a few spots to enter the tower ¡­ I don¡¯t want that.¡± Before she finished speaking, she heard a commotion in front of her. The girl with a bun looked up and subconsciously covered her mouth. Directly, a slender and handsome young man was slowly walking out of the Sage Martial Tower. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good state. His spirit was a bit sluggish, as if he had stayed up all night without sleeping. ¡°Chen Yixuan ¡­ Chen Yixuan also came out ¡­¡± The surrounding crowd immediately became restless. The previously suppressed emotions all exploded at this moment, releasing a lot of disappointment, irritation, and unwillingness ¡­ ¡°Chen Yixuan reached the 21st floor, Miao Renxiong still hasn¡¯t come out at the 21st floor. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over ¡­¡± The girl with a bun¡¯s face turned pale. She muttered, ¡°Even Chen Yixuan lost. Then who else in our Seventh Sage Martial University can be that Miao Renxiong¡¯s opponent? Looks like we really have to squeeze with the martial artists outside to apply for a few spots in the future ¡­ ¡± At this time, a girl with an alloy saber on her back beside the girl with a bun suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Chen Yixuan isn¡¯t necessarily the strongest in our Seventh Sage Martial University. I know someone who might have a chance to save our Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s face ¡­¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Chapter 225(plus) Chapter 225The girl with a bun was stunned when she heard this. She turned around and looked at her best friend. ¡°Are you stupid? Chen Yixuan is the number one on the Senior Ranking. Who can be stronger than him? The top ten of the Senior Ranking have all entered, and Chen Yixuan¡¯s result is the best ¡­¡± The girl with the saber glanced at her and suddenly said something she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°The strong aren¡¯t necessarily all on the Senior Ranking ¡­¡± The girl with the saber suddenly took off the alloy saber on her back and stuffed it into the girl¡¯s hands. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find that person. You watch the saber for me. Hurry up, or else it¡¯ll be too late ¡­¡± After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for the girl with a bun to refuse. She turned around and ran out of the crowd. The girl stared blankly at her best friend¡¯s back as she left. Her face was full of confusion. ¡°There¡¯s someone who isn¡¯t on the Senior Ranking, but is stronger than the number one on the Senior Ranking? Is it someone from our Seventh Sage Martial University ¡­¡± Not long after the girl with the saber ran out of the crowd, she suddenly saw a few familiar figures running out as well. They stopped and looked at each other with tacit understanding. They all saw the same thought in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°We have to find Lu Sheng quickly!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the cold weapons training room. He might be there at this time!¡± The girl with the saber said quickly. The others also quickly assigned their tasks. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the first-year exotic beast science classroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to his dorm!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria!¡± ¡°Okay, contact me immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡± They split up and ran. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. They were the only people in the entire Seventh Sage Martial University who knew Lu Sheng¡¯s true strength. This was their common secret. At this time, the dignity and face of all the students in Seventh Sage Martial University were at stake. At this critical moment, they ¡­ were the saviors who would save everything! Oh, no, it should be said that they were the people who knew the identity of the savior. They were like prophets. In any case, their hearts were heavy, and their sense of responsibility was bursting. There was a strong sense of mission that they had never felt before driving them. Their hearts were pounding fast. A few minutes later. The girl with the saber walked out of the cold weapons training room with a frown. Her expression was a little serious. It was fine that Lu Sheng wasn¡¯t here, but the administrator even told her. Lu Sheng had not come to the cold weapons training room for a few days. ¡°A few days ¡­ He can¡¯t not be in school ¡­¡± The girl with the saber muttered to herself. At this time, her phone suddenly rang. She quickly picked it up and looked at it. She instantly felt as if she had been hit by a heavy blow. [Reliable news. Lu Sheng went out on a credit mission. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back.] ¡°It¡¯s over ¡­¡± The girl with the saber sat on the ground in a daze. A bitter smile appeared on her face. ¡°What a coincidence. Lu Sheng went out on a mission at this time. Then wouldn¡¯t my Seventh Sage Martial University be humiliated this time? Sigh ¡­ ¡± *** Lu Sheng sat in a taxi on the high-speed rail station back to Seventh Sage Martial University. This credit mission was completed on the first day he went. The delay was mainly to cooperate with the local police to deal with the follow-up matters. Ma Guoyun¡¯s case involved four or five national Class A wanted criminals from different provinces and cities. Among them, several cases were not smaller than Ma Guoyun¡¯s. Especially the Devil-Masked Vulture that Lu Sheng killed. His ranking on the national wanted list was higher than Ma Guoyun¡¯s. Coupled with the sensitive incident involving the strategic transport vehicle, this Class AA mission could be directly upgraded to Class AAA or even Class S. The police of Yanhe patted their chest and promised Lu Sheng that they would definitely report it to their superiors and contact the Sage Martial University¡¯s mission management center to increase Lu Sheng¡¯s final reward for this mission. When Lu Sheng returned, it was the head of the police of Yanhe who personally sent him to the high-speed rail station. As for the two seniors of the Third Sage Martial University, Mengyao Xu and Meng Jianfei, after seeing Lu Sheng kill almost all the bandits by himself, they fell silent. They fell into a long silence. They didn¡¯t even spend the night in Yanhe. After cooperating with the police at the police station to record their statements, they hurriedly left Yanhe. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t care about them. For him, these two people were dispensable in this mission. They were not even a small interlude. ¡°Young man, back from your trip?¡± In the taxi, the driver chatted with Lu Sheng casually. Lu Sheng responded casually, then took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Ze. ¡°Mission completed. Back to school.¡± Then he didn¡¯t bother to look at Lin Ze¡¯s reply. He leaned against the back seat of the taxi and closed his eyes. The weapon bag with the Red Crystal Dragon Spear was placed at his feet. Through the shoes and the weapon bag, Lu Sheng could clearly feel the existence of the Red Crystal Dragon Spear. It was a wonderful feeling. He seemed to be able to hear the Red Crystal Dragon Spear ¡°breathing¡±. It was as if with a wave of his hand, the Red Crystal Dragon Spear would automatically assemble and fly into his hand. It didn¡¯t rely on spiritual power! Lu Sheng whispered in his heart. He knew that the Red Crystal Dragon Spear¡¯s ¡°soul nurturing¡± had begun. The bandits he killed were full of vitality. Each of them had strong willpower and were extremely vicious thugs. It was perfect for sharpening the Red Crystal Dragon Mark. Lu Sheng felt that the rewards from this mission were really quite great. ¡°We¡¯re here. The Seventh Sage Martial University.¡± Unknowingly, the taxi had already stopped. After realizing that Lu Sheng was really a student of the Seventh Sage Martial Arts University, the taxi driver¡¯s attitude was unusually warm. He even took the initiative to erase Lu Sheng¡¯s number. Lu Sheng thanked him. When he got out of the car, he saw the tall and strong Lin Ze standing at the school gate, stretching his neck and looking around. ¡°Brother Sheng!¡± When Lin Ze saw Lu Sheng, he ran over to him eagerly. This guy might have learned from Lu Sheng. Now, wherever he went, he carried a long spear on his back. He even deliberately didn¡¯t disassemble the spear. Instead, he carried the assembled spear on his back like a flag pole. He was very conspicuous in the crowd, and he often attracted a lot of attention. Lin Ze was proud of this. In his own words, he said, ¡°This is the effect I wanted!¡± ¡°Brother Sheng, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Lin Ze ran up to Lu Sheng and took the suitcase from his hands. He asked curiously, ¡°How was it? Was the mission difficult? Was it exciting?¡± Lu Sheng casually said a few words. When he heard that Lu Sheng had killed a few wanted criminals, the way Lin Ze looked at Lu Sheng changed instantly. ¡°Kill people?! Brother Sheng, you killed people?!¡± Lin Ze¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. (Thanks for NekoNyan¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 226 Chapter 226Lu Sheng looked at Lin Ze and thought that he had scared him. Although Lin Ze¡¯s martial arts skills were not weak and he was a prodigy, he was still an eighteen or nineteen-year-old boy. Killing people was indeed a little cruel for him. Lu Sheng was considering if he should describe the cruelty and inhumanity of Ma Guoyun and the others to Lin Ze. However, he heard Lin Ze yell. ¡°Fuck, Brother Sheng, you killed people! Does it feel good to kill people? Damn it, I¡¯m going to take on a wanted mission next time and kill a few people for fun!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Sheng seriously suspected that Lin Ze had the violent genes in him. The two chatted as they walked toward the dormitory. Basically, Lin Ze asked questions, and Lu Sheng answered casually. On the way, Lu Sheng spread out his spiritual power and found that many people were rushing in one direction. Among them were students from the Seventh Sage Martial University, as well as some students and martial artists from other universities. Lu Sheng glanced at the direction of the crowd. The majestic Martial Sage Tower stood in front of him. ¡°Why are there so many people rushing to the Martial Sage Tower?¡± Lu Sheng asked. Hearing this, Lin Ze was suddenly excited. ¡°Yeah, Brother Sheng, something big happened in the Seventh Sage Martial University while you were away. A few seniors from the Fourth Sage Martial University came to challenge the tower. The leader is called Miao Renxiong, and he¡¯s very strong. He¡¯s ranked sixth on the Seven Sages Ranking. Even Chen Yixuan and Xiao Lan can¡¯t beat him. A lot of strong seniors from our university rushed to the tower ¡­¡± Lin Ze sighed and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t think the tower can be defended. When I received your message, Xiao Lan, ranked second on the Senior Ranking, just came out. Chen Yixuan, ranked first, is also falling behind ¡­¡± Lu Sheng listened to Lin Ze and did not feel anything. It was just like listening to the news. It did not have much to do with him. However, when Lin Ze¡¯s next sentence came out, Lu Sheng suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°¡­ Sigh, if these seniors can¡¯t defend the tower, then the Seventh Sage Martial University will be in trouble. We won¡¯t have any privileges for the next year. If we want to enter the Martial Sage Tower, we have to apply first and wait in line for half a year like the other students and martial artists. Uh, Brother Sheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± As Lin Ze spoke, he suddenly realized that Lu Sheng had stopped moving and was looking at him with a strange expression. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Lin Ze scratched his head, his face blank. In the next breath, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him, leaving only a faint sentence. ¡°I¡¯m going to guard the tower. You help me look after my luggage.¡± ¡°Oh, oh ¡­¡± Lin Ze nodded subconsciously. In the next breath, he suddenly reacted. ¡°What did Brother Sheng say? He¡¯s going to guard the tower?! ¡± Lin Ze almost jumped up on the spot. ¡°Fuck! This is a big deal!¡± After saying that, he carried the spear on his back and Lu Sheng¡¯s luggage and quickly chased in the direction of the Martial Sage Tower. Lu Sheng ran as fast as the wind, his face as calm as water. He wasn¡¯t interested in the boring games between the older students of the various Sage Martial Universities. He did not want to participate, nor did he want to pay attention. But now that this game involved his vital interests, Lu Sheng had no choice but to participate even if he did not want to. ¡°I can wait in line for a week, but half a year ¡­¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s better to kill me instead.¡± Lu Sheng really did not want to see it. His fate with the Martial Sage Tower had not even begun, but it had completely ended. The dilemma from before had already left a huge shadow in his heart. Lu Sheng almost exploded with all his speed, like a gust of wind passing through. Wherever he passed, the parasol leaves and hibiscus flowers on both sides of the school road fell. When he arrived at the Martial Sage Tower, it was already surrounded by countless students, both inside and outside the school. He spread out his spiritual power, and whispers entered his ears. ¡°This time, the Seventh Sage Martial University will definitely lose. Even the number one of the seniors, Chen Yixuan, was defeated. Who else in the Seventh Sage Martial University can compete with Miao Renxiong?¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s up to Miao Renxiong. How many floors do you think he can reach? When Miao Renxiong comes out, the remaining seniors of the Seventh Sage Martial University in the Martial Sage Tower will also come out. This battle for the tower will officially end.¡± ¡°Sigh, looks like we¡¯ll really have to compete with the students from other schools in the future ¡­¡± ¡°Look at how arrogant the people of the Seventh Sage Martial University are usually, but when they meet someone stronger, they¡¯re still like this, hehe ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at the big screen outside the Martial Sage Tower, and saw that there were still about ten names on the screen that were lit up. This meant that these people were still challenging the tower, and the remaining ones that had turned gray meant that it was already over. Among them were Chen Yixuan and Xiao Lan, who he knew. ¡°Luckily, I¡¯m not too late.¡± Lu Sheng thought, and did not waste any time, and walked straight towards the tower. He released his aura, and his huge spiritual power opened up a path. Suddenly, the crowd in front of him parted like a tide. These unlucky people in front of Lu Sheng were whispering in each other¡¯s ears, and they were discussing intensely. Suddenly, an unstoppable invisible force pressed down on them, and they were separated to the sides. It was as if someone was forcefully holding down their shoulders and pulling them to the sides. ¡°Fuck, what¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s pushing me?¡± ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t push! Why are you pushing so hard, you want to go in and guard the tower ¡­¡± A boy who was pushed around by the crowd turned around angrily, and his aura was fierce. However, he only felt a shadow floating across his face. Lu Sheng looked down at him coldly. ¡°Yes, I want to go in and guard the tower.¡± The boy was stunned, and the anger on his face had long been extinguished by those cold and deep eyes. Not only that, but there was also a cold current that flowed up his tailbone, and instantly spread throughout his body. ¡°You ¡­ You go in, you go in!¡± The boy trembled, and hurriedly moved aside. Lu Sheng did not look at him anymore, and walked straight towards the entrance of the Martial Sage Tower. The commotion he caused was not small, and this commotion attracted many people to look up. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.¡°It¡¯s Lu Sheng, the top ranked freshman!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s reputation in the Seventh Sage Martial University wasn¡¯t small, so there were people who recognized him. Even those who didn¡¯t know much about Lu Sheng would be able to figure out his background after asking around. After learning about it, he was secretly speechless. ¡°My goodness, there¡¯s such a fierce person in this year¡¯s freshmen. Beating up all the freshmen? Even Spear Technique Instructor Yu Haibo was defeated?¡± ¡°Do you think you he became the Martial Dragon Champion without any skills?¡± However, there were still people who shook their heads. ¡°Martial Dragon Champion? So what? So what if his spear techniques were brilliant? Not only is he a new student, how can he compare to Miao Renxiong?¡± The people around him also sighed. His words were crude, but his reasoning was not. No matter how brilliant Lu Sheng¡¯s past achievements were, or how dazzling he was when he entered the school, he was still a new student. A new student who had been enrolled for less than two months. How could he compare to Miao Renxiong, who had been in the Fourth Sage Martial University for almost four years? ¡°When Miao Renxiong first entered the school, he was also ranked second in the nation. Even in the Seven Sage Universities, his martial arts talent was top-notch. Moreover, he has four more years of cultivation than Lu Sheng. The difference of four years is not that easy to make up for ¡­¡± A few senior students of the Fourth Sage Martial University who came with Miao Renxiong couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they heard most of the discussion about Lu Sheng. ¡°You guys are really interesting. The older students are useless, and now you¡¯re pinning your hopes on a new student. What a joke.¡± The people of the Seventh Sage Martial University glared at him, but they couldn¡¯t find any words to refute him. Many of the older students gathered around Chen Yixuan and naturally saw Lu Sheng¡¯s back as he walked into the Martial Sage Tower. ¡°Yi Xuan, freshman Lu Sheng went in.¡± Chen Yixuan glanced at him, then looked away and nodded. ¡°I saw it. Let him go. Lu Sheng¡¯s talent is very good, much better than mine. This time, let him feel the difference in strength between himself and the senior students. It would be very helpful for his future development of martial arts. Perhaps in a few more years, he would be able to enter the top ten of the Seven Sages Ranking and even rule the Seven Sages Ranking. But now ¡­¡± Chen Yixuan looked at the rankings on the big screen. At this moment, Miao Renxiong had already reached the 22nd floor. Chen Yixuan appeared rather dejected. He shook his head and sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult.¡± As a student of the Seventh Sage Martial University, he should be the most familiar with the Martial Sage Tower in front of his dorm. But even so, he still couldn¡¯t compare to the outsider Miao Renxiong. What did this prove? This proved that the difference in strength between him and Miao Renxiong was huge. If the two of them clashed, he might be defeated within a few moves. ¡°Top ten ¡­ Is this the strength of the top ten on the Seven Sages Ranking ¡­¡± Chen Yixuan sighed and smiled bitterly. ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need to line up to enter the tower now, right?¡± Lu Sheng stood in the empty hall. In front of him was the woman by the window whom he had met several times before. ¡°There¡¯s no need ¡­¡± The woman agreed as she helped Lu Sheng register and stretched her neck to look at the door curiously. ¡°Why are you the only one from the Seven Greats this time? Is there no one else? Go out and call for more people. That arrogant brat from the Fourth Sage Martial University is about to break your record ¡­ ¡± Lu Sheng took the student ID card from the woman and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be broken. I alone am enough.¡± The woman was stunned for a few seconds after hearing Lu Sheng¡¯s words. Only when Lu Sheng entered the elevator and the elevator went up did she come back to her senses. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s even crazier than that Miao brat ¡­¡± ¡­ The girl with the sabre walked back with disappointment. The most unbearable thing in the world was not that there was no hope. Instead, it was seeing hope and then feeling despair. This was the most devastating thing. On the way back, the girl kept replaying Lu Sheng¡¯s results in the cold weapons training room. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Lu Sheng could defeat Miao Renxiong and successfully defend the reputation of the Seventh Sage Martial University. But Lu Sheng was not in school. What a coincidence. ¡°Is this fate?¡± The girl imitated the tragic heroine in the TV series and cursed at the sky before walking back to her best friend. The girl with the bun saw her walking back and asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s the person you went to find? Did you find him?¡± The girl shook her head. ¡°Who is it? You said he¡¯s so powerful ¡­¡± The girl with the bun asked. The girl was not in the mood to answer. She just smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is. That person is not in school. There¡¯s no chance to prove it.¡± ¡°Tsk, so mysterious ¡­¡± The girl with the bun looked at her with disdain and then stuffed the alloy sabre back to her. ¡°Here you go. Can you not bring this broken sabre to school in the future? It¡¯s too much of a hindrance. Lu Sheng just entered the tower, and a group were jostled because of it. I almost fell while holding this thing ¡­¡± The girl with the bun complained. The girl was listening casually at first, but when she heard the two words Lu Sheng, she jumped up. ¡°What did you say? Lu Sheng, the freshman? Lu Sheng entered the tower?!¡± The girl with the bun was shocked by her best friend¡¯s excitement. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he just went in.¡± The girl with the sabre quickly looked at the big screen. Sure enough, Lu Sheng¡¯s name had appeared at the bottom of the screen. ¡°Great!¡± The girl with the sabre clenched her fist. Her listless eyes lit up again. She seemed to be alive all of a sudden. She stared at Lu Sheng¡¯s ranking on the big screen, her eyes full of expectation. She didn¡¯t know why she was so confident in Lu Sheng and why she was so excited. ¡°Maybe ¡­ this is a kind of pride that belongs to sister fans.¡± The girl secretly said in her heart. The elevator went up to the first floor. When the elevator door opened, a spacious room appeared in front of Lu Sheng. Rather than calling it a martial arts room, Lu Sheng felt that it was more like a lounge. Because in this room ¡­ There was a bed! Would you believe it?! There was a big bed in the room. There was no quilt on the bed, only a white pillow. There were a few things beside the bed. A helmet that looked high tech. There were also bags. On the bags, there were words ¨C disposable sheets and pillowcases, please change them yourself. Then there were disinfectant and cleaning cloths. ¡°Why does it look like Ready Player One ¡­¡± Lu Sheng muttered. Chapter 228 Chapter 228Ready Player One was a sci-fi movie that Lu Sheng had seen in his previous life. The people in the movie wore similar helmets and lived in a virtual reality world. Lu Sheng felt the omnipresent will of the Martial Sage in the surrounding environment and had a rough idea of the training method of the Sage Martial Tower. He first changed the pillowcase and sheets on the bed, then used the disinfectant and cleaning cloths to carefully wipe the helmet. Then he put on the helmet and calmly laid down on the bed. He muttered a sentence in his heart. It felt like there was a cold needle piercing through Lu Sheng¡¯s scalp and into his brain. Of course, it was just a feeling. When Lu Sheng ¡°opened¡± his eyes again. Suddenly, he found himself in another room. This room was many, many times larger than the previous one. Everywhere was a vast expanse of whiteness. In front of him, there was an additional person standing quietly. Lu Sheng muttered the sentence in his heart as loudly as possible. Even his expression became strange. ¡°It can¡¯t be, it can¡¯t be, this Sage Martial Tower, it can¡¯t really be the same as the dream world ¡­¡± The answer was obvious. Lu Sheng looked at his body and clothes that were not very delicate. He sighed softly: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, if I don¡¯t wear this Sage Martial Tower¡¯s record, I¡¯ll be letting down those zombies that I sent away in the dream world for the past year ¡­¡± Lu Sheng moved his joints. His body made ¡°Ka Ka¡± sounds. His gaze fell on the figure in front of him. It was an ordinary looking young man. His eyes were very bright. His face was young and his body was full of vigor. ¡°Is this what Tan Zhongyu* looked like when he was young?¡± Lu Sheng muttered to himself. [* In the next second, his figure suddenly disappeared. He suddenly appeared in front of the young man. His face was almost touching the young man¡¯s face. Unfortunately, the young man was not frightened by him. Instead, he threw a punch at Lu Sheng. The fist hit Lu Sheng¡¯s face hard. It made a crisp sound of bones breaking. The young man covered his hand and stepped back in shock. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm as he rubbed his left cheek, a thoughtful look in his eyes. Lu Sheng thought. He lightly punched the young man in front of him. There was a distance of seven or eight meters between him and the young man. But when Lu Sheng¡¯s fist landed, it was already in front of the young man. It was as if Lu Sheng¡¯s punch had crossed space and reached an infinite extension. In fact, this was just a visual effect that appeared when one¡¯s speed and control reached a certain level. Lu Sheng¡¯s fist landed on the young man¡¯s face. The same position as him. The young man¡¯s face immediately twisted and broke ¡­ In the end, his head exploded. ¡°I¡¯m not a person with a big heart. Since the Martial Sage hit my face, I¡¯ll hit him back.¡± Lu Sheng said indifferently. The defeated young man did not leave behind a corpse. Instead, he just disappeared. During this process, Lu Sheng felt that a trace of his spiritual power was being taken away and merged into the space in front of him. At the same time, a new figure appeared in front of Lu Sheng. ¡°Not only did he not give back, he took something ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought for a while. His eyes lit up. ¡°I think I understand the principle of this Sage Martial Tower.¡± *** The figure that was formed again looked similar to the young man from before, but he was slightly older. Of course, this was only relative. He was still much younger than Lu Sheng. If the young man from before was 13 or 14 years old, then he was now 14 or 15 years old. As soon as the young man¡¯s figure appeared, he attacked Lu Sheng. His fists were ferocious and carried an indomitable aura. The young man¡¯s fist landed on a heavy palm, but it did not cause any ripples. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm. He tightened his fingers, grabbed the young man¡¯s fist, and pulled it back gently. The young man staggered and fell into his arms. Lu Sheng lifted his elbow gently ¡­ The young man¡¯s chest exploded, and he slowly fell to the ground with lifeless eyes. Lu Sheng casually pushed the young man¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± away. In the process of the ¡°corpse¡± disappearing, he felt his spiritual power being extracted again. Compared to before, it was more this time. ¡°I think I understand now. I¡¯ve considered the Sage Martial Tower¡¯s trial being related to Spirit (spiritual power) and Will. But what I didn¡¯t consider was the depletion of the Sage Martial¡¯s Will to facilitate the spiritual trials for contenders over the years, and how it sustained itself? So there¡¯s a . The fee is the spiritual power of the person who enters the tower. Every time they pass a level, they have to collect a corresponding amount of spiritual power to stimulate the imprint in the Sage Martial¡¯s Will and create opponents. Maybe the spiritual power drawn from the contenders is in a greater quantity, or else the Sage Martial¡¯s Will in the Sage Martial Tower wouldn¡¯t be so massive ¡­¡± Thinking about it this way, Lu Sheng understood why the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s enrolment was not as good as the other six. This was because the Sage Martial Tower of the other six Sage Martial Universities had been built much earlier than the Seventh Sage Martial University. The Sage Martial Will in the tower was much bigger and stronger, so the effect of entering the Sage Martial Tower would be better. Although Tan Zhongyu was the founder of the Seventh Sage Martial University, he was also the only Sage Martial in the Seven Sage Martial Universities. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In theory, he was in charge of all the affairs of the Seven Sage Martial Universities. No matter which university among the Seven Sage Martial Universities broke the record of the Sage Martial Tower, they would have the opportunity to be summoned by him and receive his inheritance. ¡°Given the same opportunity, there¡¯s nothing wrong with choosing an environment with better cultivation conditions ¡­ As the founder of the Seventh Sage Martial University, it¡¯s not impossible for Tan Zhongyu to even give more resources to the other six Sage Martial Universities to show his generosity.¡± It was just like when other people¡¯s children came over as guests, the parents would usually give them the priority to delicious food and toys. It was the same principle. ¡°If my analysis of the Sage Martial Tower is correct, then is the origin of the dream world should be based on the same principle ¡­¡± Lu Sheng casually stretched out his hand and grabbed the third youth¡¯s head, crushing it forcefully. It was as if he had personally crushed a Sage Martial expert. ¡°The dream world could also be created based on the will of one or many martial arts experts. Although the dream world is much more advanced than the Sage Martial Tower, there were also many powerful martial artists in the coming ten thousand years. There were as many Level 9 Martial Sages as there were stars in the sky. There were even Level 10 and Level 11 experts. How powerful would the combined wills of all these people be? It¡¯s not impossible for it to directly create a Spiritual World! The Fireseed Program might not only contain information about the martial arts of the next ten thousand years ¡­¡± Chapter 229 Chapter 229The more Lu Sheng thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Unknowingly, he killed the youth that was formed in the dream world a few more times. Every time, some of his spiritual power was extracted, but this bit of spiritual power was just a drop in the ocean for him who had a spiritual power nearing Level 6 that was combined with two Master Wills. The only thing Lu Sheng didn¡¯t understand was ¡­ ¡°Why did the dream world choose me?¡± As his strength continued to increase, Lu Sheng finally began to try to think about the origin of the dream world. But like many things in the world, the more Lu Sheng understood, the more puzzled he became. It was as if he was standing in a circle. As his strength increased, the circle became bigger, and he could gradually come into contact with more and more unknown things outside the circle. ¡°Forget it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng lightly punched the youth in front of him, who had almost reached his age, into pieces. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°These questions are still too far away for me to answer. Let¡¯s take each step carefully first.¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath and temporarily threw the various thoughts in his mind to the back of his mind. He focused his attention on the trial in front of him. ¡°With a Martial Sage as the template, I can experience the thrill of competing with Martial Sages at different stages. I¡¯m getting a little excited ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Looking at the human figure that had been formed countless times in front of him, the fighting spirit in his chest was ignited little by little. He had fought many Masters in the dream world, but they were only Masters after all. This was the first time he was actually fighting a Level 9 Martial Sage. And it was a perfect replica of a Level 9 Martial Sage with all the strengths at different stages. ¡°Let¡¯s feel how big a gap is between me and a Martial Sage when he was young.¡± The person that was formed in the dream world this time was about the same age as Lu Sheng. A young man with a slender figure, ordinary facial features, and a pair of extremely bright eyes rushed towards Lu Sheng at lightning speed, like an arrow released from a bow. Lu Sheng stood still and slightly twisted his head. The wind from the fist whistled past his cheek. His face was calm, and all kinds of information about Tan Zhongyu slid through his mind. Lu Sheng¡¯s figure kept changing. The youth kept throwing punches at him, but couldn¡¯t even touch a corner of his clothes. Suddenly, Lu Sheng stopped. He gently grabbed the youth¡¯s fist with his right hand. Looking into the youth¡¯s shocked eyes, he said to himself, ¡°Level 4 at the cusp of breaking through Level 5. Then I¡¯m fighting Tan Zhongyu, who is about seventeen or eighteen years old ¡­¡± Lu Sheng casually hit the youth¡¯s chest, and his whole body flew out like a kite with a broken string. When he appeared again, he was a few years older. His eyes were burning, and his face was no longer young. As soon as this figure appeared, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure had already appeared in front of him like a ghost. He reached out and grabbed the youth¡¯s neck. ¡°Level 5, not yet Level 6. Looks like Tan Zhongyu in his twenties. He¡¯s already in college ¡­¡± Lu Sheng casually broke Tan Zhongyu¡¯s neck. The next Tan Zhongyu appeared, holding a long saber in his hand. He had a sharp temperament. ¡°He¡¯s already started practicing with the saber ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s figure flickered, and he punched while commenting. The wind from the fist whistled, tearing the air, and shattering both the man and the saber. ¡°This is Minor Success in Saber Dao ¡­¡± ¡°This is another breakthrough ¡­¡± Next, Lu Sheng killed one Tan Zhongyu after another at different ages. Every Tan Zhongyu couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from him. They were almost killed as soon as they appeared. Until ¡­ A young man in his thirties appeared in front of Lu Sheng. The young man¡¯s face was calm, and his breath was steady. He held two sabers in his hands, and his gentle eyes gave people a feeling that his sharpness had been washed away. When Lu Sheng saw the young man, his eyes lit up. ¡°Thirty-two old Tan Zhongyu, peak Level 6, accomplished in the Saber Dao. He¡¯s known as the number one person below Master in his generation!¡± As Lu Sheng spoke, he slowly flexed his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s said that Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu was a late bloomer, and only showed the potential of a Sage when he was about to step into the Master Realm. Let me see what kind of strength the so-called number one person below Master, with the potential of a Sage, has ¡­¡± Dazzling golden light burst out from Lu Sheng¡¯s body, and a terrifying aura erupted from him like a tsunami. His entire person was like a rapidly rising sun. Even the young Tan Zhongyu¡¯s eyes showed some signs of being startled. Amidst the golden light, Lu Sheng walked through the air. He looked at the young Tan Zhongyu in front of him with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re both Level 6. If I use a spear, I¡¯ll be bullying you. I¡¯ll tear you apart with my bare hands ¡­¡± *** ¡°Over ¡­ Over.¡± S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Looking at the huge screen, the number twenty-one behind Miao Renxiong¡¯s name quietly changed to twenty-two. The expressions of the Seventh Sage Martial University students all changed. Some were shocked, but most of them had ugly expressions on them. Miao Renxiong¡¯s result was very close to the best record of the Seventh Sage Martial University. If Miao Renxiong passed another floor, he would reach the twenty-third floor. He would completely tie with the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s record. Then, they would not only lose the privilege to use this tower for a year, but the senior students would also lose face. Before the record was set, Miao Renxiong¡¯s name would forever be on the Sage Martial Tower¡¯s record list, and the entire Seventh Sage Martial University would not be able to raise their heads. And this year¡¯s senior students would also become the ¡°sinners¡± of the Seventh Sage Martial University! A great humiliation! Their reputation would be ruined! But ¡­ There was nothing they could do. ¡°Yixuan ¡­¡± The senior students around Chen Yixuan were a little anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miao Renxiong is not that strong. The twenty-second floor is the threshold, the peak of Level 6. Martial Sage Tan who has achieved initial success in the Blade Dao is not someone who can be defeated by just anyone. He, Miao Renxiong, can¡¯t do it.¡± Although Chen Yixuan said so, his expression was still serious. He was only speculating based on his own strength. He had not fought with Miao Renxiong, so he could not determine the upper limit of Miao Renxiong¡¯s strength. But what if ¡­ what if Miao Renxiong really passed through sheer luck? Chapter 230(plus) Chapter 230Although Tan Zhongyu was a Martial Sage, he was a late bloomer. His strength during his youth was not very outstanding. The development of the Martial Arts did not stop, and there were still some outstanding prodigies who could be stronger than Tan Zhongyu at the same level. The Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s senior who set the record of the Martial Sage Tower was the best proof. If Miao Renxiong was also such an existence ¡­ Chen Yixuan did not dare to think further. At this moment, he suddenly heard a series of surprised exclamations. ¡°This Lu Sheng is too fast; he has already reached the tenth floor ¡­¡± Chen Yixuan¡¯s expression changed, and he looked at the bottom of the screen. *** Lu Sheng¡¯s name, which was at the end of the list, had now reached the middle. Thirteenth floor. Chen Yixuan was stunned when he saw this result. ¡°So fast ¡­¡± It was truly fast. How long had it been since Lu Sheng entered the tower? Miao Renxiong had just passed the twenty-first floor. Chen Yixuan thought. Lu Sheng¡¯s ranking had jumped up again. Fourteenth floor. ¡°Really fast!¡± More and more people realized this point and voiced their opinions. Fifteenth floor. Chen Yixuan¡¯s pupils shrank. Sixteenth floor ¡­ ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± Someone exclaimed with a puzzled expression. ¡°That¡¯s a little too fast.¡± Seventeenth floor. When the number behind Lu Sheng¡¯s name reached the eighteenth floor. In an instant, the crowd was in an uproar. ¡°Damn! What kind of speed is this?¡± ¡°Can Lu Sheng fly?¡± ¡°It took him seventeen minutes to enter the tower. Now it¡¯s twenty-five minutes ¡­¡± A senior who had recorded the time looked at the phone with a shocked expression. ¡°Eighteen floors. On average, he passed one floor in less than a minute!¡± Many people¡¯s expressions became exaggerated. They only felt that Lu Sheng was fast, but how fast and to what extent? That was a vague concept. Now that the specific numbers were in front of them, even Chen Yixuan and the others were shocked. Passing one floor in less than a minute, all the way to the eighteenth floor ¡­ Just when everyone was in shock. The result representing Lu Sheng¡¯s ranking suddenly changed continuously. In an instant, he skipped eighteen, nineteen, twenty ¡­ directly to the twenty-first floor. The noise from the crowd suddenly died down ¡­ It was quiet for a few seconds. Then, it exploded with a bang. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± A senior opened his eyes wide and stared at the big screen in disbelief. Other than ¡°Damn¡±, nothing else came out of his mouth. ¡°Hiss ¡­ twenty-first floor ¡­¡± Someone took a deep breath and looked shocked. ¡°Chen Yixuan could only reach the twentieth floor. Lu Sheng surpassed him just like that?¡± ¡°Fuck, am I seeing things? Lu Sheng is ranked second? He¡¯s catching up to Miao Renxiong?!¡± ¡°Pinch me, I think I¡¯m dreaming ¡­¡± Many people were stunned, and they looked like they were going crazy. Chen Yixuan also had a suffocated expression as he stared fixedly at the rankings on the big screen. No one knew what he was thinking. As for the seniors of the Fourth Sage Martial University who came with Miao Renxiong, they all stood up at once when they saw this scene. ¡°Motherfucker! Are you people from the Seventh Sage Martial University sore losers? How dare you fake the results of the Sage Martial Tower? How shameless ¡­¡± Someone opened his mouth and roared. The people around them looked at them as if they were fools and did not answer. The man¡¯s expression changed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go check it out myself.¡± This person rushed into the Sage Martial Tower. Half a minute later, he walked out with an ugly expression and sat down without saying a word. The result was clear at a glance. ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± In the crowd, the girl with the bun stared blankly at the dazzling name on the big screen. She muttered, ¡°This Lu Sheng, what kind of strength does he ¡­ This is too ridiculous ¡­ Ugh ¡ª¡± Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly covered her mouth with her hand. Her pair of beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and her eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. The noise around them quickly subsided like the tide, and the place fell into an eerie silence. At this moment, Lu Sheng¡¯s name had reached the top. The result behind his name was ¡­ Sage Martial Tower, Level 25! The air in this space seemed to have been sucked out. Everyone stared blankly at the big screen, and no one said a word. There was only one thought left in their minds. The best result in the history of the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s Sage Martial Tower, at this moment ¡­ a freshman who had just entered the university for less than two months ¡­ It was completely shattered! The girl with the saber standing beside the girl with the bun was glowing. She clenched her fists tightly. A voice roared in her heart: In the distance, a group of students was rushing toward the Sage Martial Tower. When they were within sight of the big screen, they suddenly stopped, and their expressions froze. It was as if there was an invisible force, with the big screen as the center, slowly spreading in all directions. Everyone who was swept by this force fell into a state of silence and were petrified. A young man with a big spear on his back and a suitcase in his hand ran over, panting. When he was close enough to see the words on the big screen, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. The suitcase in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter. The young man with the chubby cheeks opened his mouth little by little. Looking at the striking and familiar name in the distance, he muttered, ¡°Fuck, Brother Sheng is fucking awesome ¡­¡± ¡­ s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A pale and powerful fist landed heavily on the young man¡¯s smooth forehead. A golden flame burst out from the back of the young man¡¯s head. The young man¡¯s eyes quickly dimmed. Half of his head was smashed, and he staggered. His grip on his saber was unsteady, and he finally fell. Lu Sheng slowly retracted his fist, and the golden energy and flames on his hand retracted like flowing water. His face was calm, but his eyes were filled with amazement. ¡°Amazing.¡± ¡°He has completely condensed his own Martial Master Will, and his saber technique has reached the Mastery Realm. No wonder he was called the number one person below the Master Realm.¡± Lu Sheng asked himself. If it had been more than a week ago ¡­ Had he not mastered the exquisite control of his physical strength in the cold weapons training room, and his martial arts foundation had not been solid. It would have been impossible for him to do this now ¡­ Without using a spear or any Master Will, he had killed the young man, Tan Zhongyu. In the battle just now, he had used almost all his tricks except for a few trump cards. He had even entered the first form of the Absolute Martial Path and the Empty State, and only then had he barely been able to crush his opponent. If this had happened outside, it would have been almost impossible. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a Martial Sage. He has some skills after all.¡± Lu Sheng had just finished his exclamation when he felt his brain twitch. The spiritual power far greater than before was being forcibly extracted from him. ¡°Fuck ¡­¡± (Thanks for Kogano¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 231 Chapter 231Lu Sheng¡¯s expression turned a little hideous. The fee for the next level was a little too expensive. ¡°It¡¯s probably going to be Master Tan Zhongyu soon ¡­¡± But when he thought about it, there was no problem. The Martial Sage Tower did not restrict Masters from entering. If he really wanted to create a Master-level spiritual clone, even for the Martial Sage Tower, it would probably be a huge burden. Moreover, he would be able to experience the Master Dao of the Martial Sage. How could he not charge more ¡°money¡±? ¡°If it were any other senior, don¡¯t even think about reaching this level. Just the amount of spiritual power required for this level alone would directly suck them dry ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought about the people who came out of the Martial Sage Tower with pale faces as if they had been dead for a few days. He could not help but sympathize with them. At this time, the figure of the next level condensed. Standing in front of Lu Sheng was an ordinary man in the prime of his life. The man was wearing simple shirt and trousers. He quietly looked at Lu Sheng with his hands behind his back. His eyes were like the stars in the sky, extremely bright. It made his ordinary face look extraordinary. When Lu Sheng met the man¡¯s eyes, he felt a slight stinging pain in his eyes. He felt as if he was looking directly at a blade. The sharpness of the blade seemed to want to cut his brain open. ¡°What a powerful Master Dao!¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath. The current Lu Sheng was no longer a martial arts noob. He understood that there were strong and weak Masters. The Master Dao of the man in front of him was obviously very strong. It far surpassed the average Level 7 Martial Master and was qualified to reach Level 9. ¡°Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu, became a Master at the age of forty-two. In the same month, he fought eight Masters in a row, seven wins and one draw!¡± Lu Sheng read out the information about Tan Zhongyu in a low voice. His face returned to calmness. His eyes shone with dazzling golden light. It was as if two blazing suns were rising from the bottom of his eyes. In his mind, the outline of the sun became clearer. His entire body became ¡°dazzling¡±. Lu Sheng stretched his limbs. Clusters of golden flames sprang out of his body. Because this was the spiritual world, there was no need to worry about the flames burning his clothes. In a breath, Lu Sheng had completely turned into a blazing golden sun. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try ¡­ In the end, it will be your blade that split my sun. Or ¡­ You will be burned alive!¡± After saying that, Lu Sheng rushed toward Tan Zhongyu at full speed. The golden flames dragged a long golden tail behind him. It was like a gorgeous cape, fluttering in the wind. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng also had his pride. His combat strength was unparalleled. He could defeat anyone of the same level. Today, he was going to try. With his Level 6 body and Level 7 Martial Master, he was going to fight against a real Master with the potential to reach Level 9! The flames on his fists were monstrous. The golden Gang Qi mixed with the Level 4 flames formed a golden flame tornado that went straight for Tan Zhongyu. Tan Zhongyu¡¯s expression was cold. A flash of blade light bloomed from the bottom of his hand. An invisible blade light flashed past. Lu Sheng saw that there seemed to be a pure vacuum between him and Tan Zhongyu. In this space, his Gang Qi and flames were all defeated. Even his arm felt like it was being cut open and bleeding. Lu Sheng was shocked. His body twisted at a strange angle as if he had an epiphany. The invisible blade light brushed past Lu Sheng¡¯s shoulder and flew out. It cut a long, twisted ripple in the air that was visible to the naked eye. ¡°So strong!¡± Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment. Then, he was overjoyed. ¡°How cool would it be if I could crush such a strong opponent to death?!¡± Lu Sheng licked his lips, and his eyes shone brightly. Just now, his movement technique had finally broken through from Intricate to Mastery realm. Not only that, but several martial arts techniques had also broken through to Intricate realm under the stimulation of this deadly battle. He was ¡­ closer to the second form of the Absolute Martial Path. *** Seventh Sage Martial University, Vice Principal¡¯s Office. Zhao Kangtai sat in front of his desk, holding a document that had just been delivered. His eyelids were twitching wildly as he read it. ¡°This kid ¡­¡± The document in Zhao Kangtai¡¯s hand was just sent by the General Office of the Jingdu Provincial Government. It was a notice about the adjustment of a Class AA credit mission to Class AAA and a summary of the mission process. There was also a thank-you letter of nearly ten thousand words written by the Police Chief of the city of Yanhe. It was voluminous, full of praise and effusive praise for a certain student of Seventh Sage Martial University. ¡°Eight Level 6 Martial Artists, three Level 5, and two Level 4. Two of them were at the peak of Level 6, and one of them was at the peak of Level 6 with the talent for elemental control ¡­ They were all killed by him with a single strike.¡± After reading all the reports, Zhao Kangtai¡¯s first reaction was to wonder if he had made a mistake. Then, he seriously read it word by word from the beginning again. He opened the student database, pulled out the information, and carefully compared it. After doing all this, Zhao Kangtai relaxed his body and sat on the chair. He softly said a name with a complicated tone that was unclear whether it was amazement or helplessness. ¡°Lu Sheng.¡± That¡¯s right, it was Lu Sheng. One of the freshmen recruited by Seventh Sage Martial University this year, the Martial Dragon Champion. Within two months of entering the university, he had brutally beaten up freshmen and seniors. He had even challenged the instructor of the Cold Weapons class. He was also the focus of Zhao Kangtai¡¯s close attention. ¡°I thought he would settle down for a while before emerging. I didn¡¯t expect him to give me such a big surprise ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai glanced at the document in his hand and sighed softly. Eight Level 6 Martial Artists. Moreover, they were not ordinary Level 6 Martial Artists. Each and every one of them was a ruthless and merciless bandit with rich combat experience. Not to mention freshmen, even the seniors who had been famous for a long time in Seventh Sage Martial University might not be able to escape unscathed in the face of such a battle. However, Lu Sheng single-handedly swept them away with his spear. Moreover, it was a one-sided affair. ¡°He already has some of the demeanor of someone at the number one person below Master in the University ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai picked up the information and muttered to himself: ¡°This record, plus his previous performance, perhaps he already has the qualifications to enter the eyes of the Martial Sage ¡­¡± Although Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu had not appeared in public for many years, it did not mean that he had completely cut himself off from the outside world and stopped paying attention to the Seven Sages Conference. In fact, the Martial Sage had always been very interested in the Seven Sages Conference. Vice chancellors of the Seven Sage Universities like Zhao Kangtai were the eyes and ears of the Martial Sages. Chapter 232(plus) Chapter 232He helped him gather and organize the martial arts seedlings who had the qualifications to enter the Martial Sage¡¯s list. ¡°Outsiders say that being able to enter the Seven Sage Ranking is a kind of glory, a symbol of strength and talent. In fact, being able to enter the Seven Sage Ranking also meant that one had entered the Martial Sages¡¯ attention. This was especially so for the top ten on the Seven Sage Ranking. They were the names that Martial Sages paid close attention to. Which of the top ten on the Seven Sage Ranking hasn¡¯t received direct or indirect guidance from a Martial Sage ¡­ The stronger the strong, the greater the talent and ability they display, and the more resources and help they receive ¡­¡± As for the Seventh Sage Martial University, it had been several years since a student who could enter the Martial Sages¡¯ attention appeared. Zhao Kangtai had previously recommended Chen Yixuan, the first on the Senior Ranking, but he was still eliminated. Chen Yixuan¡¯s talent was considered good among the students of the Seventh Sage Martial University in recent years, but he was still a little far from being able to receive the Martial Sage¡¯s attention. ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s finally another one now ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai looked at the information in his hand and smiled. The ability that Lu Sheng had displayed so far had already surpassed Chen Yixuan¡¯s by a lot. Although he was not in the top ten on the Seven Sage Ranking, with his age and his status as a freshman, the possibility of him passing the examination was very high. ¡°I¡¯ll find time to make a trip to the Martial Arts Association.¡± Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu was also the current president of the Dragon Nation Martial Arts Association. Zhao Kangtai was in a good mood. He put the information in his hand aside and prepared to deal with other matters. At this moment, the phone on the desk rang. ¡°Hello.¡± Zhao Kangtai picked it up. The voice of his secretary came from the other side. ¡°Vice Chancellor, the Martial Sage Tower is calling you, saying that there¡¯s an urgent report.¡± Martial Sage Tower ¡­ Zhao Kangtai¡¯s eyes flashed. He said, ¡°Put it through.¡± He had also heard that the Fourth Sage Martial University¡¯s Miao Renxiong had come to the Seventh Sage Martial University to challenge the tower. Now that the Martial Sage Tower was calling, could it be that the tower challenge had ended and the results were out? ¡°If Miao Renxiong succeeds ¡­¡± A thought popped up in Zhao Kangtai¡¯s mind, but he did not continue to think about it. There was nothing he could do about this kind of fair competition between students. Other than passively accepting the results, there was nothing he could do. ¡°I hope that the Seventh Sage Martial University won¡¯t lose too badly ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai muttered in a low voice. To be honest, the moment he knew that Miao Renxiong had come to challenge the tower, Zhao Kangtai was already prepared to lose face. It was just a matter of how much face he would lose. Soon, the call was picked up by his secretary. It was a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Vice Chancellor Zhao? I¡¯m the person in charge of the Martial Sage Tower ¡­¡± ¡°I know, speak.¡± Zhao Kangtai¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Vice Chancellor Zhao.¡± The woman on the other side of the phone paused, and quickly said in a rather joyful tone, ¡°Just now, someone broke the record of the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s Martial Sage Tower and reached the 24th floor ¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Kangtai¡¯s heart sank, and a voice cursed. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Fourth Sage Martial University¡¯s Miao Renxiong not only succeeded in the tower challenge, but also broke the record of the Seventh Sage Martial University? Wouldn¡¯t he be unable to raise his head in front of the other vice chancellors for a few years? ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to inform the Fourth Sage Martial University¡¯s people later, it¡¯s not convenient for me ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai¡¯s tone was a bit stiff. He did not want to put his face up for others to slap. The voice on the other side of the phone seemed stunned. ¡°The Fourth Sage Martial University? Why do you have to inform the Fourth Sage Martial University? Our Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s student broke it ¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Kangtai was stunned, and his tone immediately became anxious. ¡°A student from our Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s broke it? Who? Who broke it?¡± Chen Yixuan, Xiao Lan, and a few other names instantly flashed through Zhao Kangtai¡¯s mind. These people were the most powerful geniuses in the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s Senior Ranking. It was not impossible for them to break through after accumulating enough. When it came to martial arts, once one had an epiphany, they would soar to the sky. Who could say for sure? ¡°A freshman! Vice Chancellor, it was a freshman who broke it!¡± The voice on the other side of the phone laughed, and the voice was bright and clear. ¡°It¡¯s a freshman called Lu Sheng, I don¡¯t know if you know him, Vice Chancellor.¡± ¡°Lu Sheng?!¡± Zhao Kangtai¡¯s hand that was holding the phone suddenly tightened, and a crack appeared on the handle of the phone. A touch of ecstasy rose from the bottom of Zhao Kangtai¡¯s heart. Lu Sheng, it was actually Lu Sheng who broke the record. How old was Lu Sheng? How long had he been in school? This had broken the record of the Martial Sage Tower. The 24th floor. With this achievement, the matter of entering the Martial Sage¡¯s final list and attention ¡­ was completely settled! Zhao Kangtai took a deep breath, trying to calm the joy in his heart, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you sure? Is his name Lu Sheng?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure, there should only be one freshman called Lu Sheng in this batch. Ah!¡± There was suddenly a low cry from the other side of the phone. The person who spoke seemed to have been frightened, and the voice suddenly went silent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Zhao Kangtai hurriedly asked, afraid that there would be some other trouble. After a few seconds, the voice sounded again. This time, the voice seemed to be trembling, and there was an uncontrollable excitement and joy transmitted through the phone. ¡°Vice ¡­ Vice Chancellor Zhao, that Lu Sheng ¡­ broke the record again. The 25th floor. Oh no, no! It¡¯s already the 26th floor! Vice Chancellor, he broke through to the 26th floor of the Martial Sage Tower!¡± Zhao Kangtai was stunned, sitting in his seat in a daze. There was only one voice left in his head. The next moment. Zhao Kangtai¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from the office desk with a swish, and there was the sound of glass shattering. There was a hurried knock on the door for a while. The secretary mustered up the courage to open the office door, and when he saw the scene in the office, he was stunned. There was no one in the office. There was a large gaping hole in the huge floor-to-ceiling window near the office desk. There were glass shards all over the floor. The secretary walked up in a daze, and heard an urgent voice coming from the receiver on the office desk. ¡°Vice Chancellor? Vice Chancellor, are you still listening? Vice Chancellor Zhao?¡± The secretary looked outside through the broken window, and muttered, ¡°This is the 27th ¡­¡± In the next second, her pupils contracted. There was the sound of glass shattering from the two office buildings in the distance. Two figures jumped down from the window, and the powerful aura belonging to Martial Masters rose into the sky like smoke signals, attracting the attention of many. ¡°Have the Vice Chancellors ¡­ gone mad?!¡± (Thanks for Z09¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 233 Chapter 233In the white spiritual space. Two figures were entangled in a fight. One of them was surrounded by golden flames, dazzling like the sun at nine o ¡®clock in the morning. The other was sharp, cold, and decisive, like an unsheathed heavenly sword. They were so fast that it was difficult to see them with the naked eye. If there were outsiders present, they could only judge the traces of their fight by the golden flames that burst out from time to time. Suddenly, the figure surrounded by golden flames leaped up high. The golden flames around his body all went to his right fist like flowing water. In an instant, the golden light was extremely dazzling. In his right palm ¡­ It was as if he was holding the sun! ¡°Ten Suns, One Sky!!¡± A calm voice came out from the golden light. Ten suns rose. One sun fell. The white light of the spear went from bottom to top. The two collided with each other without any fancy moves. The dazzling golden light swept through everything, as if a star had exploded in this space. Lu Sheng knelt on one knee, his back slightly bent, his chest rising and falling violently. The Natural Breathing Technique was running to the extreme, quickly recovering the physical and mental strength he had consumed in the move just now. Lu Sheng felt a splitting headache, as if his brain had been directly cut open by a knife. He slowly raised his head, his eyes red and bloodshot. But the blood gradually dissipated, and a more brilliant, more spirited, and more blazing golden light rose from the bottom of his eyes. In front of him, the figure of the young man with two swords slowly dissipated. In the end, Lu Sheng won this battle. Lu Sheng stood up and stretched his body like an undulating mountain. As a Level 6, he fought against a real Level 7 Master, and a future Martial Sage ¡­ The pressure was immense. The outline of the sun in his mind was almost cut open by Tan Zhongyu¡¯s blade. But ¡­ Destruction was followed by reconstruction. The outline of the sun that had healed became more stable and clearer. ¡°The battle of martial arts, the collision of wills, is also a valuable tempering for my Master Dao ¡­¡± Lu Sheng stared at the outline of the sun in his mind and estimated, ¡°It¡¯s almost complete. Maybe the next time I gaze at the blazing sun at noon, it will be completely formed. At that time, I can officially break through to the Level 7 Master Realm! ¡± Not only that, but Lu Sheng¡¯s Absolute Martial Path had also improved by leaps and bounds. While fighting Tan Zhongyu with his bare hands, he felt as if he was on the verge of death, and his martial arts were mostly in the Intricate realm. He reckoned that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could break through all of them and completely unlock the second form of the Absolute Martial Path. Lu Sheng¡¯s foundation was too excellent, and all he needed was an opportunity. The Martial Sage Tower had given him this opportunity, so it was only natural for him to break through. His spiritual power was extracted, and a new figure slowly appeared. Lu Sheng stretched his body, and a long spear quickly appeared in his hand. It was in the form of a red crystal dragon pattern. Not only that, but the Unceasing Blade Wheel also appeared beside Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng was also a real weapon that was completely simulated by spiritual power. After reaching this level, he still had plenty of spiritual power left over to construct weapons. Lu Sheng grabbed the Red Crystal Dragon Spear and swung it a few times. The blades of the Unceasing Blade Wheel vibrated around him. ¡°Warm-up is over.¡± Lu Sheng calmly looked at Tan Zhongyu, whose aura was getting stronger and stronger. He had the confidence and calmness of being in control of everything. ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to test the limits of my true strength ¡­¡± With that, Lu Sheng walked towards Tan Zhongyu. The blazing and dazzling light on his body that was like the sun had completely faded away. What replaced it was a bone-chilling aura that was as vast and majestic as a ten-thousand-year-old glacier. . *** Outside the Martial Sage Tower. It was packed with people. Everyone was staring at the eye-catching ranking on the big screen in front of them. In the beginning, there was still some commotion and exclamations. But for some reason, this area had fallen into an eerie silence. Everyone was in a daze, unable to determine whether what they were seeing and experiencing was reality or a dream. The impact was too great, too much, and after a long time, it became like this. When something exceeded the range of what a normal person could accept, the human brain would enter a temporary state of shutdown. This was the self-protection mechanism of the human body at work. But such a long period of shutdown, and such a large-scale shutdown ¡­ that was truly rare. And this state was like radiation, within the range of the Martial Sage Tower¡¯s big screen, everyone¡¯s consciousness temporarily stopped. A figure suddenly fell from the sky and stood in the open space in front of the Martial Sage Tower. The impact of the landing raised a cloud of dust, waking many people from their dreams. It was like a huge rock being thrown into a calm pond, causing ripples everywhere. Qi and blood like a furnace, Gang Qi like smoke. The ordinary white shirt and trousers seemed to be supported by an invisible force field, distorting the surrounding air. A Martial Master! ¡°Vice ¡­ Vice Principal!¡± Finally, someone woke up and whispered. But this was only the beginning. Two more figures fell at the same time, their auras not inferior to the first one. The fourth one. Four stalwart figures, either thin or tall, stood in four different directions of the open space. The crowd scattered in all directions. The students were shocked. ¡°Vice Principal ¡­ All four Vice Principals were alarmed?!¡± Thinking about it carefully, it seemed normal. Such an exaggerated thing had happened, it would be strange if the four Vice Principals were not alarmed. Zhao Kangtai and the other three colleagues looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then, the four of them looked at the big screen in front of them at the same time. When they saw the words on the big screen, their pupils contracted fiercely. ¡°Lu Sheng, Seventh Martial Sage University, result: 27th floor of the Martial Sage Tower!¡± Zhao Kangtai and the other three gasped imperceptibly. Although they had rushed over after knowing the result. Seeing the truth with their own eyes, they were still greatly shocked. Moreover, Zhao Kangtai remembered very clearly. When he came, the person in charge of the Martial Sage Tower told him that the result was ¡­ But what he was seeing now was ¡­. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Did the person in charge make a mistake? No. The only explanation was that ¡­ While they were hurrying over, Ye Zichen¡¯s eyes lit up. Lu Sheng broke through another level! Shock. An indescribable shock. Even the rock-solid heart of a Master was greatly impacted by this. ¡°The Martial Sage said that if someone under 30 breaks through the 23rd floor, the person could summon him. If someone could break through the 24th floor, then the person could receive 3 days of guidance from him, and if someone breaks through 25th floor, that person could become his disciple and receive his inheritance. This Lu Sheng ¡­¡± Chapter 234 Chapter 234Zhao Kangtai paused for a moment and said with a complicated expression, ¡°He¡¯s already at the 27th floor ¡­¡± The other three vice-principals of the Seventh Sage Martial University were silent. After a long time, someone slowly said, ¡°After this matter ends, we¡¯ll jointly report to the Lord ¡­ let the heavens hear!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡± Zhao Kangtai nodded. The four of them did not say anything else and returned to silence. The conversation between the four Masters was short and concise, but when the crowd of students heard them, it caused another wave of commotion. ¡°Fuck, Lu Sheng ¡­ has a chance to be accepted by the Martial Sage directly!¡± ¡°What a joke, the Martial Sage Tower¡¯s record is almost broken by him. In the next 50 years, I¡¯m afraid no one in the Seven Sage Universities can compare to Lu Sheng. If this kind of person is not qualified to be the Martial Sage¡¯s disciple, who is qualified?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, Lu Sheng is probably the strongest student in the history of the Seven Sage Universities ¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s the strongest ¡­ freshman! That¡¯s right.¡± The surrounding people¡¯s expressions froze, and they were momentarily dazed. Yes, the strongest freshman. If it were not for someone reminding them, they would have almost forgotten. The dazzling name on the big screen, which shocked the four Masters and even the heavens of the Martial Sage, represented a freshman who had only been in the university for less than two months! Their bones were about to be shaken to the core. ¡°Fuck!¡± Suddenly, someone cursed in a low voice with a puzzled expression. ¡°This Lu Sheng is too abnormal, popping out of nowhere without any warning ¡­¡± As soon as this sentence was said, it was immediately refuted. ¡°Haha, how can he hide his strength? Lu Sheng¡¯s strength is traceable, it¡¯s just that you guys have always been unwilling to admit and believe it ¡­¡± The person who spoke had a clear voice, and it was a valiant girl carrying an alloy saber on her back. It was the girl with the saber who had long become Lu Sheng¡¯s loyal fan. She had been brooding over the fact that her school forum post had been sunk and her account had been blocked. Now that she had the chance, she immediately began to fight back. Hearing her words, many of the Sage Martial University seniors could not help but take out their phones and search for something. Soon, the posts that they had overlooked and new ones that they had not yet paid attention to appeared before their eyes. [Five stages in the cultivation room? How strong is the strongest freshman, Lu Sheng?].[Shocking! The unprecedented Class AAA mission has been completed! Lu Sheng has cleared it alone!].[Spear Dao Mentor Yu Haibo¡¯s evaluation of Lu Sheng: ]. As they flipped through the posts one by one, the expressions of the seniors gradually changed. There was a complicated feeling in his shock. Now, when they looked at Lu Sheng¡¯s previous videos and posts ¡­ A strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart. Once one¡¯s mindset and perspective had changed, many things would become horrifying and terrifying when one looked back. It was just as the girl with the saber had said. Lu Sheng¡¯s strength was traceable, but they had never been willing to admit or believe it. They were narrow minded. *** Two figures appeared at the entrance of the Seventh Sage Martial University. ¡°Students from Jinghe, you must be here to watch the tower challenge. Go in ¡­¡± The guard registered the two of them with their student IDs and let them in with a wave of his hand. There were too many similar people in the past few days. Students from other martial arts universities in the Eastern District, as well as some martial artists in society. Miao Renxiong, ranked sixth on the Seven Sages Ranking from the Fourth Sage Martial University, had come to the Seventh Sage Martial University to challenge the tower, causing quite a stir in the Eastern District. Many people heard the news and came to watch the show. The two in front of them were obviously the same. Of the two people who registered to enter the Seventh Sage Martial University, one had a slender figure and a fair face. Her ponytail was tied with a purple hair band, and she walked like an elf. The other person was a young man with a well-proportioned body and a slightly handsome appearance. The young man walked beside the girl and kept talking. ¡°Junior Sister Yang Yuan, this should be your first time at the Seventh Sage Martial University, right? You¡¯re right to let me follow you. I¡¯ve been in the Eastern District for so long. I¡¯m familiar with most of the things. Even at the Seventh Sage Martial University, I have quite a few good friends ¡­¡± The young man¡¯s face had a hint of pride, and his tone boasting. Yang Yuan¡¯s expression was cold. She didn¡¯t seem to hear the young man¡¯s words at all. Instead, she looked down at her phone from time to time. Every time, she looked down with hope, but then looked away in disappointment. The young man saw this scene and was a little unhappy. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Junior Sister Yang Yuan, your high school classmate from the Seventh Sage Martial University hasn¡¯t replied to your message yet?¡± Yang Yuan made a sound and didn¡¯t say anything. The young man sneered and said, ¡°I think, since he doesn¡¯t want to reply to you, you shouldn¡¯t wait. I¡¯ve seen a lot of people like this. They think that they¡¯re above everyone else after entering the Sage Martial University and cut off all their previous friendships ¡­¡± Yang Yuan frowned and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to look for him.¡± The young man smiled and said, ¡°He recognized you as a friend and didn¡¯t want to reply to your message. What does this mean? This means that he¡¯s having a bad time at the Seventh Sage Martial University. He doesn¡¯t want you to see him in such a sorry state. After all, he¡¯s a guy. To be honest, there were quite a lot of such people in Sage Martial Arts University. Many of them used to be geniuses who were idolized by everyone in the city or province. Their ambitions were higher than the sky. Then they suddenly arrive at a Sage Martial University, an environment filled with monstrous geniuses and monsters. Any random person beside them would be stronger than them. The previous First Seat had suddenly become the last. Falling from the clouds to the bottom of the valley, many people cannot bear the psychological pressure and get closed up and break down. In the past few years, more than one or two people have voluntarily dropped out of Sage Martial Arts University because of this reason ¡­¡± Yang Yuan glanced at the young man, too lazy to waste her breath on him. She knew what kind of person Lu Sheng was. With Lu Sheng¡¯s talent, he would definitely stand out even in Sage Martial Arts University where geniuses were everywhere. Lu Sheng hadn¡¯t replied to her messages for the past few days. She guessed that he must be busy with his own matters. Lu Qinghe had also said the same thing. Lu Sheng rarely looked at messages other than those from his family, much less replied to them. Sometimes, it was normal for him to reply after a week or a month. ¡°Forget it, Junior Sister Yang Yuan. Don¡¯t worry about that old classmate of yours. It¡¯s rare for us to come to Seventh Sage Martial University, and we even ran into a genius from Fourth Sage Martial University. Why don¡¯t we go over and watch the show ¡­¡± The young man suggested. But Yang Yuan shook her head. ¡°If Senior Apprentice Brother wants to see, then go ahead. I¡¯ll look for my classmate. If I can¡¯t find him, then I¡¯ll just go back.¡± Yang Yuan was very annoyed by the young man in front of her. The young man was a third-year senior from the Student Union of Jinghe Martial Arts University. He had seen her once at a group gathering when he first enrolled in the university. Since then, he had been clinging onto her like a sticky candy. This time, when Yang Yuan came to Sage Martial University to look for Lu Sheng, this guy also shamelessly insisted on following her. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this fellow¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t bad, and that he had secretly blocked a lot of wild bees and butterflies for her [Tl: unwanted attention], Yang Yuan reckoned that she would have already shed all pretense of cordiality with him. But even so, her attitude towards him had always been cold. When the young man saw that Yang Yuan wanted to separate from him, he immediately became anxious. His mind spun quickly. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, and he blurted out, ¡°Junior Sister Yang Yuan, Miao Renxiong¡¯s challenge is such a big matter. It concerns the reputation of all the new and old students of the Seven Sage Universities. Even people from other universities heard the news and came to watch the show. Don¡¯t you think the people from the Seven Sage Universities will go and watch?¡± Yang Yuan froze for a moment and stopped. ¡°You mean ¡­ my classmates might be watching the show at the Sage Martial Tower as well?¡± ¡°Eighty percent ¡­ oh no, a hundred percent certain.¡± The young man quickly replied, ¡°Otherwise, how could he not have time to reply to your message? Let¡¯s go and look for him. We¡¯ll definitely find him.¡± Yang Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered and she hesitated for a moment. She felt that the young man¡¯s words were reasonable, so she slowly nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The young man heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°When we find him, Junior Martial Sister, you have to introduce Senior Martial Brother to him. He¡¯s a top students of the Seventh Sage Martial University.¡± However, he was sneering in his heart. Damn it, he wanted to take a good look. Just what kind of three-headed, six-armed man could make such a top-grade beauty like Yang Yuan so devoted to him? He heard that Yang Yuan came to Jinghe with that brat. Every day, she didn¡¯t do anything in the dormitory. She just held onto her phone and waited for the other party¡¯s reply. Fuck, this was too fucking annoying. ¡°Come, come, Junior Sister Yang Yuan, follow me. I¡¯ve been to the Sage Martial Tower many times, I¡¯m familiar with it!¡± The young man led Yang Yuan forward. Soon, the two arrived at the bottom of the Sage Martial Tower. He saw the bustling crowd in front of him, as well as the four figures whose Qi and blood were like furnaces and whose Essence Qi were like smoke signals. The young man¡¯s expression changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°My goodness, this matter is really a bit big. Even the four Master-level vice-principals of Sage Martial Arts University have all been alarmed ¡­ Hey hey, Junior Sister Yang Yuan, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± The young man looked back and found that Yang Yuan had stopped walking at some point. Yang Yuan stood in place, her gaze fixed on a certain bright and dazzling name on the big screen in the distance. He took a deep breath, and with a rather proud and complicated tone, he slowly said, ¡°I found my classmate.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The young man blinked and followed Yang Yuan¡¯s gaze with a blank expression. 28th Floor! Outside the Sage Martial Tower, all the seniors were silent. They were all deeply shocked. At this time, no one cared about this so-called tower challenge and tower defense game. Miao Renxiong? Who the hell was that? He had long been forgotten. Even the seniors of the Fourth Sage Martial University who came with Miao Renxiong were all staring blankly at the big screen. Their faces were filled with confusion and absent-mindedness. Including the four Master-level vice-principals, everyone¡¯s eyes were only moving back and forth between two places. One was the big screen showing the results. The other ¡­ was the direction of the exit of the Sage Martial Tower. They were waiting. Waiting for Lu Sheng¡¯s final results to come out. They were also waiting for the most outstanding monstrous genius in the history of their Seventh Sage Martial University had come out of the tower. Time seemed to be stretched infinitely, but it also seemed to be just an instant. Finally, the name in the first place on the big screen quietly turned gray and dimmed. Freeze. Level 28 of the Sage Martial Tower. A number that made people¡¯s hearts tremble. A new record was officially born at this moment! Everyone became excited. A strange feeling that they had never felt before arose spontaneously in their hearts. Many people realized. At this moment, they had already become witnesses and participants of a certain history. When Lu Sheng¡¯s name hung high at the top of the Sage Martial Tower and was recorded in the history of the Seventh Sage Martial University. They were lucky enough to witness this scene. They would also be included in a punctuation mark. This kind of experience made them ¡­ feel honored! No one was paying attention to the big screen anymore. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the exit of the Sage Martial Tower. Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, finally ¡­ someone came out. ¡°Patter ¡­ patter ¡­¡± A tall and burly young man walked out of the Sage Martial Tower and stopped at the entrance of the Sage Martial Tower. He squinted his eyes slightly, adjusting to the change of light outside the tower. When he noticed that hundreds and thousands of eyes were focused on him, Miao Renxiong was also stunned. Then ¡­ A smile appeared on his face. These guys ¡­ they should be shocked by my results. Miao Renxiong had the confidence to be proud. Although he wasn¡¯t sure what his final results were, he could feel that it was definitely better than his results in the Fourth Sage Martial University. ¡°Martial Saint Tan Zhongyu is a rare type of late bloomer. The Sage Martial Tower of the Seventh Sage Martial University has been established for the shortest time, and the projection of the will clone is also slightly weaker ¡­ No wonder the people of the Seventh Sage Martial University are all trash, hehe ¡­¡± Miao Renxiong sneered in his heart and looked around. But after a while, Miao Renxiong felt that something was wrong. The way these people were looking at him ¡­ Why was it different from what he had imagined? It felt so strange, as if ¡­ as if ¡­ As if he was blocking the big screen in a movie theater. Shouldn¡¯t it be ¡­ before Miao Renxiong could figure it out, a big hand had already pressed on his head. His whole body was pushed to the side. A calm voice sounded behind Miao Renxiong. ¡°Excuse me ¡­ you are blocking my way.¡± Chapter 235 Chapter 235Miao Renxiong looked as if he had seen a ghost. He was pushed to the side. He was dumbfounded. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He was Miao Renxiong. He was ranked first in the Fourth Sage Martial University and ranked sixth in the Seven Sages Ranking. When had he ever been treated like this? ¡°I ¡­ Fuck you ¡­¡± Miao Renxiong felt anger rising from the bottom of his heart all the way to the top of his head. He turned around abruptly and threw a punch at the guy who dared to ask him to step aside. His blood and Qi surged. The aura of a peak Level 6 Martial Artist was released. But ¡­ A slender and strong arm quickly reached out from the darkness and grabbed Miao Renxiong¡¯s neck. At this moment, the sun was shining brightly. At the entrance of the Sage Martial Tower, where light and darkness intersected. Miao Renxiong was like a little chick. He was held in the air by a hand. The warm sunlight shone on Miao Renxiong¡¯s body, but his body was cold. Miao Renxiong saw it. In the darkness where the sunlight could not reach, a young and tall figure slowly walked out. The person grabbed his neck and brought him closer. His cold gaze fell on him. He said calmly, ¡°What? You still want to get in the way?¡± Miao Renxiong fainted. Lu Sheng carried Miao Renxiong as if he was carrying a bag of trash and walked out of the Sage Martial Tower. The people outside the Sage Martial Tower held their breaths. A few seconds later ¡­ The crowd was in an uproar. Countless gazes of shock, respect, worship, excitement ¡­ gathered on Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng bathed in the bright sunlight. He seemed to have countless halos around him. At this moment, he seemed to be more dazzling than the sun in the sky. He shone brightly. To everyone present, this scene was something they would never forget for the rest of their lives. They witnessed the birth of a legend. For many years to come, legends about Lu Sheng would be passed down in the Seventh Sage Martial University. Lu Sheng casually threw Miao Renxiong to the side. He narrowed his eyes and scanned the crowd. He was not surprised by the scene in front of him. From the moment he entered the Sage Martial Tower, he had already predicted this outcome. Lu Sheng thought. He felt good. After all, he was only an eighteen-year-old youth. When he was young, he saw all the flowers in Chang¡¯an in a day. That was probably what it meant. The four vice-principals of the Seventh Sage Martial University looked at Lu Sheng with complicated expressions. After seeing Lu Sheng walk out of the Sage Martial Tower calmly with Miao Renxiong by his neck, he was shocked. The four of them no longer had any doubts. This was how it should be. Zhao Kangtai¡¯s lips wriggled as if he was whispering something. Lu Sheng nodded at him. Zhao Kangtai and the other three vice-principals left quietly. Next, it was time for the students. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to be present. Speaking of which ¡­ The Seventh Sage Martial Arts University, which had been in decline for a long time, indeed needed someone as sharp as Lu Sheng. He was like a rising comet, like a blazing sun in the sky, bringing them a joyous celebration. Those who already knew Lu Sheng and had more or less interacted with him. At this moment, they were all feeling the same thing. It was an honor! Especially the freshmen. They all had their chest puffed out proudly. The depression and grievances that had accumulated in the hearts of those thorny freshmen who had been beaten up by Lu Sheng were swept away at this moment. They felt an indescribable sense of refreshment. Even their chins were lifted up a bit. Lin Ze was so excited that he almost went crazy. He wanted to announce to the world that Lu Sheng was his boss! Chen Yixuan¡¯s expression dimmed, a bitter smile appearing on his face. He had guessed that one day he would be surpassed by Lu Sheng. But he didn¡¯t think that this day would come so quickly. ¡°From today onwards, the Seven Sage Universities will usher in an era that belongs to Lu Sheng.¡± Chen Yixuan said to the people around him. No one refuted. Xiao Lan was deep in thought. He had already begun to plan to write Lu Sheng¡¯s name on all the fruits that he would drink every day. ¡°My god, what kind of person is this ¡­¡± The young man who came with Yang Yuan was dumbfounded. He had been in the Eastern District for so many years, but he had never seen the students of the Sage Martial Arts University like this. Every one of them seemed to have gone crazy. As if they were supporting their king, they supported the young man standing at the entrance of the Sage Martial Tower. But thinking about the ridiculous result of 28 floors, and Miao Renxiong who was lying on the stairs like a dead dog. All of this seemed to be a matter of course. ¡°They¡¯re not even from the same world ¡­¡± The young man shook his head and said to Yang Yuan, ¡°Junior Sister Yang Yuan, didn¡¯t you say you found your classmate? Call him out so we can meet him. Once we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go back. The people of the Seven Sage Universities are all behaving like they¡¯ve been injected with chicken blood. It¡¯s too dangerous, we shouldn¡¯t stay for long ¡­ ¡± Yang Yuan glanced at him and pointed at Lu Sheng, who was standing at the center of the light. ¡°Hey, he¡¯s standing there. Didn¡¯t you see him?¡± The young man was stunned. ¡°Junior Sister Yang Yuan, you¡¯re joking, right ¡­¡± Yang Yuan was too lazy to explain to him. She turned around and left. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be this kind of person. He is too strong ¡­¡± The young man found it funny. He shook his head, but hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Junior Sister Yang Yuan, wait for me. I didn¡¯t mean that ¡­¡± Yang Yuan¡¯s footsteps were quick. She originally wanted to meet Lu Sheng, but now ¡­ She didn¡¯t have that thought anymore. That young man who was standing in front of the Sage Martial Tower, surrounded by tens of thousands of gazes, was shining from head to toe ¡­ He was too dazzling. She, Yang Yuan ¡­ wasn¡¯t worthy! The young man quickly caught up and stood in front of Yang Yuan, smiling mischievously. ¡°Junior Sister Yang Yuan, don¡¯t be angry ¡­ I believe you. I believe you, okay?¡± Yang Yuan¡¯s face was cold and expressionless. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± The young man opened his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, a large hand reached out from the side, grabbed him by the collar, and lifted him up. ¡°She told you to get out of the way. Didn¡¯t you hear her? Are you deaf?¡± Someone said gruffly. It was a tall and strong young man with a chubby face and a long spear on his back. ¡°You ¡­ what are you doing?¡± The young man shouted in panic. ¡°You even dare to harass Brother Sheng¡¯s woman. What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Lin Ze¡¯s face revealed a sinister smile. A moment later, the young man who had been beaten into a pig¡¯s head was lying on the ground with his arms and legs spread out. ¡°Fuck!¡± Chapter 236 Chapter 236Lin Ze cursed in a low voice and scratched his head in distress. ¡°We¡¯re both beating people up. Why can¡¯t I be as domineering as Brother Sheng?¡± Suddenly, he remembered why he came. He turned to Yang Yuan and said seriously: ¡°Yang Yuan, right? Brother Sheng asked me to tell you to wait for a bit. We¡¯ll eat together later.¡± Yang Yuan blinked. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Sheng¡¯s friend?¡± Lin Ze grinned. ¡°Brother Sheng is my boss. Right now ¡­ well, you know, it¡¯s not easy for him to get away, so he asked me to come find you first.¡± Yang Yuan nodded. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll show you around first, Sister Sheng.¡± Lin Ze greeted her with great enthusiasm. But when Yang Yuan heard the words ¡°Sister Sheng¡±, her pretty face blushed. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her footsteps became lighter. A young man lying on the ground looked up at the dense shade of the trees above his head, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. ¡°Lu ¡­ Lu Sheng ¡­ it¡¯s true. He¡¯s really Yang Yuan¡¯s classmate ¡­ I ¡­ fuck!¡± ¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t promise you anything right now. Everything depends on the Martial Sage¡¯s arrangement ¡­¡± In the vice principal¡¯s office, Zhao Kangtai said earnestly to Lu Sheng: ¡°But don¡¯t worry, this is definitely a good thing. And the credit reward for breaking the record in the Sage Martial Tower will be given out as soon as possible ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°There¡¯s a credit reward for breaking the record in the Sage Martial Tower?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? No matter which Sage Martial Tower it is, as long as you can break the record, you¡¯ll get credit from your university ¡­¡± Halfway through, Zhao Kangtai suddenly looked at Lu Sheng, his expression as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of ¡­¡± Lu Sheng nodded calmly. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to graduate.¡± Zhao Kangtai didn¡¯t say anything. His expression suddenly became more complicated. He waved his hand. ¡°Okay, then you go first. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng got up and left the office. After Lu Sheng left, Zhao Kangtai used the landline in front of him to make a call. ¡°I think ¡­ let¡¯s wait a bit.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Lu Sheng¡¯s performance ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai glanced in the direction Lu Sheng left and said slowly in a strange tone: ¡°It seems like it¡¯s just beginning.¡± Lu Sheng strolled on the campus of the Seventh Sage Martial University. Now, no matter where he went, there were hot gazes staring at him. Although he didn¡¯t mind, being stared at for too long still made him feel a little uncomfortable. He simply switched to Breath of the Wind and his figure flashed. Finally, he stopped in a secluded corner. Casually sitting on the edge of the flower bed, Lu Sheng took out his phone. He saw that Lin Ze had sent him a message and had already picked up Yang Yuan. Slightly relieved, he sent Lin Ze a location and then opened the campus network. At this time, the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s campus network was completely flooded by Lu Sheng. *** [Lu Sheng¡¯s era is nigh. Prepare to feel the fear of being dominated by Lu Sheng! (Fire Fire Fire)][The strongest freshman in the history of Seven Sages! The glory of the Seventh Sage Martial University! (Fire Fire)][The current number one on the Seven Sages Ranking, Wen Jingxuan. Can Lu Sheng beat him with one hand? Come in and analyze! (Fire)][Footage of Lu Sheng in full combat, super exciting editing!][Prediction post, how far is Lu Sheng from becoming a Master? The first youngest Master in history may be born yet!] ¡­ Hundreds of posts popped up just by casually browsing. The comments below were even more wailing and howling. [From now on, the Seventh Sage Martial University can finally hold its heads high. We can lift our chests and no longer feel inferior in front of other Sage Martial University students! Lu Sheng is awesome! (Strong)][This should be the dreamiest day I¡¯ve ever experienced. I¡¯ll never forget this day for the rest of my life!][Does anyone have a picture or video of Lu Sheng snatching Miao Renxiong with one hand? Please! I plan to use it as wallpaper!][Brothers, blow the horn for counterattack. Let¡¯s go to other schools and challenge towers tomorrow!][Does anyone have Lu Sheng¡¯s contact information? If you know him, please tell him that all of us sophomores want the life seed of a top genius like him!] ¡°¡­¡± Some of the comments made Lu Sheng¡¯s eyelids twitch. As expected of a girl who practiced martial arts. Her words and actions were intrepid. He turned off his phone and casually plucked the petals of a mixed flower beside him. It could be expected that today¡¯s matter would gradually spread as time passed. It might even reach the ears of other Sage Martial University students. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t care. Since he dared to show his strength in such a high-profile manner, he was naturally prepared to bear all the consequences of being high-profile. ¡°This is good too, isn¡¯t it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng plucked the last petal and pinched it between his two fingers. A blue-green juice was left on his white fingertips. ¡°Let them be mentally prepared. Although the result won¡¯t change much ¡­ But it¡¯s really boring to push them without any resistance.¡± Golden flames ignited on Lu Sheng¡¯s fingertips and burned the traces of the flower. Lu Sheng stood up. He saw that Lin Ze had already brought Yang Yuan over. When Yang Yuan walked up to him, a smile appeared on Lu Sheng¡¯s face. His tone was still calm and indisputable. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together. I¡¯ll send you back later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Yuan nodded obediently. She seemed to enjoy the feeling of Lu Sheng making decisions for her. Lin Ze was very tactful. After sending Yang Yuan off, he immediately took the initiative to say that he had something to do and left. Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t even stop him. Lu Sheng walked out of the school gate with Yang Yuan. In the corner, a young man with a pig¡¯s head (swollen face; typically after a beating) saw Lu Sheng¡¯s face clearly, and the last trace of hope in his heart finally died. With a pale face, he ran back to his school. It was said that he had taken a leave of absence on the same day and rushed back to his hometown overnight. ¡­ Nightfall. Lu Sheng sat cross-legged on the floor of the martial arts room on the first floor. His eyes were tightly shut, and his perfect body rose and fell rhythmically in the night with his breathing. His consciousness had already entered the dream world. Lu Sheng looked at the Photon Mind in front of him that was glowing with a blue light. He reached out his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then retracted it. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s wait until everything is over ¡­¡± Lu Sheng originally wanted to take a look at his current personal information to see if it had changed because of the tower. But after thinking about it, since he had already decided to quickly finish and leave the Seventh Sage Martial University. It was better to wait until everything was over. Because the trajectory might change halfway, it would be a waste of time to look at it. Lu Sheng stood up, casually holding the spear that the Master Valkyrie left behind. ¡°There are still differences between the dream world and the Sage Martial Tower. For example, in the dream world, I can¡¯t use my spiritual energy to construct things in reality ¡­¡± S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 237 Chapter 237Lu Sheng pondered. ¡°Is it because there¡¯s no spiritual power feedback?¡± Perhaps it wasn¡¯t that simple. The Sage Martial Tower¡¯s spiritual world was too simple. Everything was illusory and easy to see through. But the dream world space was different. ¡°Compared to the Sage Martial Tower, this is more like a world ¡­ a complete world.¡± Lu Sheng glanced at everything around him. He bent down and touched the ground below his feet. His fingertips could clearly feel the rough texture of the concrete floor. He could smell the rotting smell in the air. Apart from the feeling of hunger and the need to excrete, everything was close to the most perfect reality. ¡°If the two are compared to a game, the Sage Martial Tower is undoubtedly too sloppy and requires the player to participate in the programming. But the dream world space is a top-notch masterpiece with all kinds of details matured long ago, the experience is off the charts ¡­¡± Lu Sheng suddenly remembered something. He seemed to have never thought of searching for information about the dream world space in the Fireseed Repository. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it when my authority is upgraded. I hope Level 5 authority will bring me some clues that I need.¡± Not only the dream world space, but also the strange beasts. Lu Sheng had enough doubts in his heart. He temporarily put aside these distracting thoughts. Lu Sheng carried the spear and walked across two streets. The Master¡¯s figure appeared in his vision. In his mind, more than half of the diamond humanoid had turned dark gold. Just from the appearance alone, it looked more solid and deeper than the gold obsidian humanoid. ¡°It can accommodate a third Master¡¯s will.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s purpose for coming here today was very simple. Harvest. Harvest the fruit that was the Master that was about to ripen. ¡°I have to do it now. Otherwise, with the speed my strength grows, I might not even care about Master¡¯s martial will. I have to find a Master¡¯s will ¡­¡± S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng calmly walked up to the burly Master. Golden Gang Qi flowed out of his hand along with the flames and merged into the broken spear. After using the Breath of Flame frequently and his strength growing by leaps and bounds, Lu Sheng had completely stabilized his elemental control at Level 4 after entering the Empty State. The blazing flames and the stellar Gang Qi complemented each other and were the most convenient power for Lu Sheng now. With the terrifying power of control, the golden flames were almost solid, plating the entire spear in a brilliant pure gold. There seemed to be golden dragons swimming on the spear, gorgeous beyond compare. ¡°+12 divine spear throw!¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath. The muscles on his right arm bulged slightly, like a big bow with a full string. ¡°Go!¡± The broken spear turned into an almost imperceptible golden stream of light and shot out. After hitting the Master with a ¡°boom¡±, the sound of the air being torn apart like silk came too late. Its speed had already surpassed the speed of sound. After throwing the broken spear, Lu Sheng quickly switched to the Breath of Wind and turned into a gust of golden wind, rushing toward the Master. ¡°Absolute Martial Path, first form!¡± ¡°Empty State!¡± Lu Sheng appeared in front of the Master as if he had teleported. He abandoned the buff of the broken spear and fought the Master with his bare hands. After the cold weapon training room, Lu Sheng¡¯s control of his physical strength had reached a whole new level ¡­ Today¡¯s Sage Martial Tower had brought his first form of Absolute Martial Path close to perfection. The effect produced by the combination of the two was terrifying. Lu Sheng kept attacking the Master. The Master was like a mountain. But now the mountain was collapsing and falling apart. Lu Sheng had smashed the mountain to pieces. When the burly Master¡¯s burly body slowly fell backward, his body was weathered into sand. Lu Sheng suddenly felt a faint sadness in his heart. If he was in his top form, the Master might not be worse than Tan Zhongyu, who was at the Master Level. Tan Zhongyu¡¯s saber might not be able to break through the Master¡¯s defense. The temporary emotional fluctuation was quickly smoothed out by the wind. Lu Sheng stood quietly in front of the Master, watching a thick black line of smoke rise from the Master¡¯s body and enter his own body. A large number of memories swarmed in. *** Chapter 238 Chapter 238Lu Sheng¡¯s breathing was even and calm. It was quite easy for him to absorb another Master¡¯s Martial Dao memories. He no longer had the splitting headache from before. When Lu Sheng opened his eyes, he had completely absorbed Shi Wei¡¯s memory. ¡°Compared to Tan Zhongyu, Shi Wei is a true example of a late bloomer ¡­¡± Tan Zhongyu¡¯s so-called late blooming was only relative to other Martial Sages. Although Tan Zhongyu was not particularly outstanding when he was young, he was still a famous genius in a city and a province. After becoming a Martial Master, he started to show his true potential. In just a few decades, he broke through two levels and became a Martial Sage. What about Shi Wei? From the first day he started practicing martial arts, he was the epitome of stupidity and idiocy. After that, he was labelled as a ¡°fool¡± by others. It was not until he was 72 years old that he finally stepped into Level 7. If he had not absorbed all of Shi Wei¡¯s memory, Lu Sheng would not have believed that someone could become a Martial Master at such an advanced age. Once a Level 6 Martial Artist was over 60 years old, his Qi, blood, and bodily functions would start to decline. It was very difficult to break through after 65 years old. Not to mention 72 years old. But Shi Wei did it. ¡°Just like how those people did not think he could reach Level 5 or Level 6.¡± Shi Wei¡¯s Martial Dao was very strong. Although it was not as good as Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison Spear, it was much stronger than Shi Shengning¡¯s Martial Dao. Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s Martial Dao could reach Level 10, and Shi Shengning¡¯s Martial Dao could reach Level 8. Shi Wei¡¯s Martial Dao had the potential to become a Level 9 Martial Sage. ¡°In fact, before Shi Wei died, he was already on the threshold of a Martial Master. If he did not die, he might have been able to break through and reach Level 9!¡± Lu Sheng was shocked, and a deep admiration for Shi Wei rose in his heart. Those who admired him also admired his Martial Dao. Shi Wei¡¯s Martial Dao, from beginning to end, was to protect! To protect everything he wanted to protect. ¡°In a sense, this is my Martial Dao too.¡± Ever since Lu Sheng obtained the dream world, everything he did was for his family and for the future of humanity. It was also to protect. To protect his family and everyone. Just like Shi Wei. ¡°No, to be precise, it is only a part of my Dao.¡± Lu Sheng pondered for a moment before correcting him. Shi Wei¡¯s memories of martial arts had greatly improved Lu Sheng. He was best at palm techniques and fist techniques. These two martial arts had both reached the Master Realm. For decades, Shi Wei persisted in practicing, pondering, and studying. The amount of blood and sweat they put in was several times more than that of ordinary people. his memory was like the most mellow old wine that Lu Sheng carefully savored. Lu Sheng¡¯s palm technique naturally broke through to the Mastery realm. His fist technique also improved greatly from the Mastery realm. ¡°With an opportunity, I might be able to step into Level 4, Domain realm!¡± Lu Sheng had always been fond of fist techniques and preferred to fight bare-handed. It was mainly because he enjoyed the thrill of crushing his opponents with his own hands ¡­ It felt great. It was hard for him to extricate himself from it. ¡°What is the core of the essence of martial arts?¡± After Lu Sheng finished sorting through most of Shi Wei¡¯s martial memories, he began to search for the lost treasures in his mind. Soon, he found a memory fragment that was emitting a faint brown color and was as heavy as mud. Absorb. A memory entered Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. In a trance, Lu Sheng seemed to see a huge body that was as tall as a mountain standing between heaven and earth. This body¡¯s hands were holding up the sky, exuding an aura that was more stable, majestic, and heavy than a mountain. Just when Lu Sheng thought that everything was over ¡­ The huge body suddenly moved. The hands that were raised high quickly changed directions, and the ten fingers formed a ¡°grab¡± gesture. Then, it suddenly moved upwards ¡­ Heaven and earth turned upside down! Lu Sheng¡¯s mind trembled. The name of this Master Skill also appeared. It was called ¡ª Revered Ming Tossing the Mountain! It was rumored that Revered Ming of Buddhism was like an immovable mountain, indestructible and unshakable. His heart was filled with great mercy, and nothing could shake it. He also had great wisdom, and the world could not understand it. When Revered Ming was angry, heaven and earth would change color, and evil spirits that invaded all living beings would flee in fear. ¡°Revered Ming Toss the Mountain!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he could not help but stand up from the ground. He reached out with both hands, and his entire body exuded the aura of an immovable mountain. As if he was enlightened, he switched to Earth Breath. In an instant, Lu Sheng felt as if his entire body was connected to the ground beneath his feet. Under his feet, endless roots seemed to grow out in an instant, firmly holding him to the ground. It was as if he was growing on the ground. Then, Lu Sheng¡¯s hands formed into claws, and he exerted a little force in the air in front of him. Golden Gang Qi surged out, its color turning even darker. It was as if an angry figure that connected heaven and earth had appeared behind Lu Sheng, holding up the sky with its hands. In front of Lu Sheng, the street that was seven or eight meters long cracked and collapsed in an instant, and large chunks of concrete fell off the ground. By an invisible force ¡­ It was lifted up into the air and turned into powder. Immovable Ming King! Lu Sheng put down his hands, and the image of Revered Ming behind him gradually dissipated. His eyes were shining. ¡°Master? Can a Master block this grapple of mine? Can a Master block me by half a step?¡± Lu Sheng had underestimated Shi Wei¡¯s strength. He suddenly realized something. Shi Wei had lived among the mutated beasts for decades, and almost every day he walked the line between life and death. And he had been able to survive until he became a Master. What he relied on was only his own pair of palms! ¡°Powerful potential, at least ¡­ Even Tan Zhongyu, who was a Master, did not show this potential.¡± At this time, the half-diamond, half-gold obsidian spiritual figure in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind had an additional Master Will that was as thick as a rock. The Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison Spear Will was at the highest position, occupying the brain. Shi Shengning¡¯s Great Sun Path was at the heart. Shi Wei¡¯s Master Will was at Lu Sheng¡¯s left foot. Lu Sheng could feel that the originally stable Gold Obsidian Stone figure had reached its limit after Shi Wei¡¯s Master Will was added. ¡°I thought I could accommodate two more types, but I didn¡¯t expect one to be the limit ¡­¡± The main reason was that the power of Shi Wei¡¯s Master Path was beyond Lu Sheng¡¯s expectations. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was a pleasant surprise. Chapter 239 Chapter 239¡°Based on the current trend, it¡¯s both easy and difficult for me to become a Master ¡­¡± Lu Sheng only needed to follow the solar visualization in the Stellar Body Refinement Technique, and he should be able to step into the Master realm smoothly. Because of Shi Shengning¡¯s Master Dao, this step might be very smooth. It would be seamless. But. The Stellar Body Refinement Technique represented the Eastern Evil Sun, Wang He¡¯s Master Dao that led him to Level 11. It was like the sun, the star in his hand, domineering beyond compare. Lu Sheng had a premonition. Once he followed the Stellar Body Refinement Technique¡¯s method of advancement. Perhaps the balance in his body would be immediately broken. The most likely result was ¡­ Other than the Stellar Master Path, all the other Master Wills would be devoured or expelled. ¡°But these Master Wills are quite important to me. After all, I¡¯m just learning from Wang He, not completely following his old path. If I completely follow his path, I can only reach Level 11 at most. I can¡¯t go beyond that to Level 12 ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought, In the following time, Lu Sheng continued to wander in the dream world. While adapting to the fist and palm techniques that had just been upgraded, he harvested more memory fragments while silently thinking about this problem. ¡­ The next day, the sky was bright. Lu Sheng walked to the small balcony on the third floor and looked directly at the midday sun. At this time, the outline of the sun in his mind was very clear, enough to support him to look directly at the twelve o¡¯clock sun without shedding tears. When the cultivation was over, Lu Sheng withdrew his gaze. The pupils in his eyes had almost turned into pure gold. ¡°Just a little bit more ¡­ soon.¡± Cultivation was not something that could be rushed. One step at a time; Lu Sheng had always been very steady. Lu Sheng saw a figure pacing back and forth at the gate of the courtyard. He directly jumped down from the third floor. This time he landed silently, like a cat with pads on its feet. Jumping down from the third floor, he didn¡¯t even leave a footprint on the ground. Compared with the performance of directly crushing the floor tiles when he landed, he had improved a lot. This was the embodiment of the control of his own strength to a fine degree. Opening the door, Lin Ze, who had been waiting at the door for almost an hour, immediately brightened up and quickly came to greet him. ¡°Brother Sheng, you finally came out.¡± Lin Ze stood in front of Lu Sheng, rubbing his hands in embarrassment. ¡°Brother Sheng, can I discuss something with you?¡± Lu Sheng glanced at him and said, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Can you ¡­ give me some pointers on the spear? Just a few points, please.¡± Lin Ze had a pleading look on his face. Now the news about Lu Sheng¡¯s spear arts was going crazy on the school net. The five stages of cold weapon training were all completed. When Lin Ze refreshed the forum yesterday, he was stunned for three minutes. He already knew that Lu Sheng¡¯s spear arts were very strong, that he was a master of the spear. Who would have thought that this was not a master of spear arts, he was clearly ¡­ A god of the spear! Leaving such a great god by his side without asking for pointers, if his Lin family¡¯s ancestors came to know of this, they would come to strangle him in his dreams. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng agreed very quickly. ¡°When your basic spear arts have been perfected, I will give you some pointers.¡± Before the surprise on Lin Ze¡¯s face could rise, it quickly collapsed. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Perfecting the basic spear arts would take at least a few months. ¡°Brother Sheng, where are we going now?¡± Lin Ze, who had failed in his attempt to cheat, became listless. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t pay attention to his condition. With a calm expression, he replied, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Fourth Sage Martial University¡¯s cafeteria ¡­ to eat!¡± ¡°?!!!¡± Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Fourth Sage Martial University¡¯s cafeteria. ¡°Yes, I want this, this, this, and this ¡­¡± Miao Renxiong got his food and looked around for a seat with a small mountain of rice bowls. As the number one senior in the Fourth Sage Martial University and number six in the Seven Sages Ranking, Miao Renxiong was a famous person in the Fourth Sage Martial University. If the Fourth Sage Martial University was compared to a game server, Miao Renxiong was definitely one of the top bosses. With the halo of being the number one in the server, no matter where he went, he would receive a bunch of admiring gazes. Of course, that was earlier. Ever since Miao Renxiong went to the Seventh Sage Martial University to challenge the tower and failed. This matter had spread in the Fourth Sage Martial University after his return. As a result, many people began to look at him with strange gazes. Miao Renxiong just found a seat and sat down when he heard whispers in his ears. ¡°It¡¯s Miao Renxiong. I heard that he went to the Seventh Sage Martial University to challenge the tower and failed, so he came back with his tail between his legs.¡± ¡°Yeah, he was beaten up by a freshman from the Seventh Sage Martial University. I heard that he was lifted up by the neck like a little chick!¡± ¡°Damn, is that true? A freshman? Is Miao Renxiong such a noob?¡± ¡°Sigh, if he doesn¡¯t have the strength, why did he go and show off? More importantly, he was beaten up by a freshman. He really embarrassed the Fourth Sage Martial University!¡± ¡°A typical failure in acting cool and becoming an idiot. I¡¯m speechless ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Miao Renxiong was a Level 6 Martial Artist. His five senses were amazing. When these whispers entered his ears, the veins on his temples began to throb. Miao Renxiong¡¯s hands were still on the rice bowl. He left a few deep fingerprints on the edge of the steel bowl. ¡°Calm down! Calm down!¡± Miao Renxiong kept telling himself in his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t need to let the words of a few idiots affect my mood.¡± In fact, Miao Renxiong¡¯s mood was already very bad. Because of the tower challenge, he was so depressed that even his appetite was a lot worse. Didn¡¯t you see that he was eating less today? In the past ¡­ Miao Renxiong gestured to the small mountain of food in front of him. It would be stacked at least three times higher than the one right in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Miao Renxiong took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He was ready to eat. At this moment, a figure barged into the cafeteria like a whirlwind and shouted excitedly at them. ¡°Brothers, brothers, have you heard? Miao Renxiong went to the Seventh Sage Martial University to challenge the tower and was beaten up by a freshman. I heard that he fainted on the spot and wet his pants!¡± This person did not intentionally lower his voice, and he did not even notice Miao Renxiong¡¯s presence. His excited voice sounded abrupt and clear in the not-so-noisy cafeteria. Many people stopped what they were doing and looked up at him. At the same time, he also glanced at Miao Renxiong who was sitting in the canteen ¡­ The friends of the person who spoke were frantically winking at him, but the latter was completely oblivious and was still laughing foolishly. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. To think that Miao Renxiong would have such a day. He was actually beaten to the point of wetting his pants by a freshman. What a joke ¡­¡± Miao Renxiong, who was about to start eating, stopped. It was as if he could hear the sound of Dao strings snapping in his heart. The hearty laughter was like the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. Wisps of flames rose from the bottom of Miao Renxiong¡¯s eyes, rapidly growing into a raging inferno. Miao Renxiong clenched his fists bit by bit, and the sound of his joints contracting could be heard. When the rage accumulated to a limit. Just like a volcano, finally ¡­ It exploded! The table in front of Miao Renxiong was directly sent flying, and the food scattered everywhere. He stood up with a swoosh and rushed forward, knocking into the tables and chairs along the way. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In a breath¡¯s time, he appeared in front of the person who spoke and lifted him up. Miao Renxiong stared at the student whose face was already ashen, and the rage in his eyes was almost spurting out. He was panting heavily, and white steam seemed to be coming out of his nostrils. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again ¡­ I didn¡¯t. Pee. My. Pants!¡± The student whose collar was being grabbed by Miao Renxiong was pale as he nodded frantically. ¡°You didn¡¯t pee! You definitely didn¡¯t pee!¡± He agreed frantically. Everyone in the cafeteria stood up and looked nervously at Miao Renxiong. They were afraid that there would be bloodshed in the school. Miao Renxiong wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. If he was really ruthless, someone would die. Fortunately, the furious Miao Renxiong still had a little bit of rationality left. An outburst, and the student who spoke admitted defeat in time. The anger in Miao Renxiong¡¯s heart seemed to have mostly dissipated, and even his breathing gradually calmed down. Miao Renxiong¡¯s gaze loosened, and he had already placed the student who spoke back on the ground. The onlookers hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so he let out a sigh of relief. However, he heard a calm voice in the cafeteria. ¡°Miao Renxiong!¡± This voice seemed so abrupt and untimely, and even had a hint of calmness and contempt. In an instant, the anger that Miao Renxiong had just calmed down was reignited once again. His eyes immediately became bloodshot, and a powerful aura suddenly erupted. He turned around and threw a punch. ¡°Motherfucker! Which bastard called for me!¡± Miao Renxiong¡¯s fist, which was filled with anger, fiercely hit a heavy palm. Like a clay ox entering the sea, it didn¡¯t cause any ripples. Miao Renxiong¡¯s fist was gently caught by a fair and strong palm. The latter¡¯s figure didn¡¯t budge at all. As if it was a majestic mountain. Miao Renxiong was stunned on the spot. As if a huge shadow was rapidly spreading in front of him, covering his entire body. He subconsciously raised his head and met a pair of calm and deep eyes. Miao Renxiong was provoked by the coldness in the depths of those eyes. He felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head in the middle of summer. He shivered and instantly woke up. ¡°You, do you not know what manners are?¡± Lu Sheng stretched out his long arm and grabbed Miao Renxiong¡¯s neck like he was grabbing a chick, lifting him up on the spot. ¡°I¡¯ve come to your school to challenge your tower, and take this as my formal notice. Do you have any objections?¡± Lu Sheng grabbed Miao Renxiong with one hand and asked calmly. Miao Renxiong only felt as if his neck was being grabbed by a pair of iron pincers. Before he could gather his strength, it was already broken. The feeling of suffocation and fear engulfed his entire body like a tidal wave, causing his tailbone to tremble and his scalp to go numb. Miao Renxiong¡¯s face was flushed red, and he couldn¡¯t say a word. He could only nod his head desperately. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have any objections.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and threw Miao Renxiong aside as if he was throwing away trash. He then strode out of the cafeteria. Chapter 241 Chapter 241Miao Renxiong lay on the ground, panting heavily. His face was pale as if he had just survived a disaster. He was a completely different person from his previously insufferably angry self. Everyone in the cafeteria was stunned. They didn¡¯t even have time to react. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. That was Miao Renxiong. Their Fourth Sage Martial University¡¯s number one senior, number six on the Seven Sages Ranking, number one genius, number one expert, Miao Renxiong! How could he be as weak as a chick? He didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist and was lifted up by his neck. Who was that person? After a short moment of silence, someone suddenly regained their senses and shouted. ¡°Fuck! This person is Lu Sheng! The Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s Lu Sheng! He¡¯s the one who chased Miao Renxiong back from the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s tower challenge! Now, Lu Sheng is coming to challenge the tower of our Fourth Sage Martial University?!¡± The Fourth Sage Martial University¡¯s students who were originally stunned suddenly realized the severity of the situation. They all rushed to the cafeteria¡¯s entrance. The monstrous freshman of the Seventh Sage Martial University, Lu Sheng, was coming to challenge the tower of the Fourth Sage Martial University. The news spread like a hurricane across the entire Sage Martial University¡¯s campus in just a few minutes. Countless new and old students of the Fourth Sage Martial University rushed to the Sage Martial Tower after hearing the news. When these people arrived at the Sage Martial Tower, Lu Sheng had already entered. The Fourth Sage Martial University¡¯s students were flustered, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. ¡°Quick, set up the results screen!¡± ¡°Where are the tower guards? Call all the top ten seniors here!¡± ¡°Call my ass. Miao Renxiong is already scared. Who else can we call?¡± Someone snorted. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it. Miao Renxiong was as scared as a quail in front of Lu Sheng. He didn¡¯t even dare to fart.¡± ¡°Miao Renxiong¡¯s courage and bones were shattered, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re the same ¡­¡± A young man with a steady aura and calm eyes walked out from the crowd with an alloy sword in his hand. ¡°Miao Renxiong is scared, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we are. I¡¯ve been wanting to challenge Miao Renxiong for the past few days and become number one on the Senior Ranking. Let¡¯s do it today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Another sturdy young man with a dangerous aura walked out from the crowd with a beast-like cruel smile on his face. ¡°I also want to see the freshman who can beat Miao Renxiong into a coward. How monstrous is he ¡­¡± The students of the Fourth Sage Martial University were excited. ¡°Number two on the Senior Ranking, Yang Jingcan!¡± ¡°Number three on the Senior Ranking, Feng Weicong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Miao Renxiong is Miao Renxiong. He couldn¡¯t represent the Fourth Sage Martial University in the past, and he won¡¯t be able to in the future!¡± Four students raised their arms and shouted. ¡°The fighting spirit of the Fourth Sage Martial University is undying. Defend the tower and kill Lu Sheng!¡± ¡°Defend the tower! Kill Lu Sheng!¡± Everyone followed suit. For a moment, the crowd outside the Sage Martial Tower was excited. Their fighting spirit and morale all reached the peak. The young man with the sword and the sturdy young man also smiled. Their eyes were shining as they prepared to enter the Sage Martial Tower. ¡°Everyone, wait for our good news. This time, we will definitely succeed in defending the tower. That Lu Sheng from the Seventh Sage Martial University will return to where he came from ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words. Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky. Dust flew everywhere. Then came the second, the third, and the fourth. Four powerful bodies with Qi and blood like furnaces and Essence Qi like smoke stood in the middle of the field. Everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Vice Principal, all four Vice Principals have been alerted.¡± The sword-wielding young man was startled, and then he quickly stepped forward with a serious face. ¡°Vice Principals, please rest assured. That Lu Sheng won¡¯t be arrogant for long. We will enter the tower now ¡­¡± The four vice principals were silent. After a while, one of them slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Lu Sheng of the Seven Sages just broke the record of our Fourth Sage Martial Towers.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The sword-wielding young man froze on the spot, as if his entire body had been frozen. Everyone else was also stunned. The group of four university students, whose morale had been soaring just a moment ago, was now completely silent, falling into a deathly silence. Everyone¡¯s expression was sluggish. There was only one thought left in their minds. Lu Sheng of the Seventh Sage Martial University had just broken the records of the Fourth Sage Martial Towers. *** The Demon King is out! Lu Sheng, a freshman of the Seventh Sage Martial University, instantly broke the record of the Fourth Sage Martial University¡¯s Sage Martial Tower. In half an hour, he reached ¡­ the 28th floor! When the news came out, the entire Fourth Sage Martial University was in an uproar. The Seventh Sage Martial University was also in an uproar! The students of the two campuses were restless for a long time. More shocking and impactful news came one after another. The record of the Sixth Sage Martial University¡¯s Sage Martial Tower was also broken by Lu Sheng on the same day. It was also ¡­ the 28th floor in about half an hour! The new and old students of the Seventh Sage Martial University ¡­ exploded! Lu Sheng¡¯s speed was too fast. It was so fast that his opponents couldn¡¯t react, and even his own people couldn¡¯t react. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When you casually opened the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s website, you could only see a screen full of ¡°Fuck!¡± Small flame tags were inserted all over the place. There were also countless ¡°666666¡å. ¡°When I heard this news, I felt numb ¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything, just one sentence ¡ª Lu Sheng is awesome! The Seventh Sage Martial University is mighty!¡± ¡°At this rate, Lu Sheng is going to completely destroy the Seventh Sage Martial University!¡± ¡°This unprecedented feat will definitely be recorded in the history of the Seventh Sage Martial University. The era of the Demon King Lu Sheng ¡­ has officially begun!¡± ¡°The Seventh Sage Martial University is nothing! Feel the fear coming from Lu Sheng! Demon King!¡± ¡°Demon King!¡± ¡­ Lu Sheng, who had returned to the Seventh Sage Martial University early, was sitting in the cafeteria of the Seventh Sage Martial University. He didn¡¯t know that at this time, he had been crowned as the ¡°Demon King¡±. He was the uncrowned king of the Seventh Sage Martial University! The Fifth Sage Martial University. In the student office meeting room that was temporarily requisitioned. At this time, in this small meeting room, almost all the powerhouses in the top twenty of the Fifth Sage Martial University¡¯s senior ranking were present. There were men and women, and almost everyone¡¯s face was full of seriousness. In the seriousness, there was also a hint of helplessness. ¡°There¡¯s a new student in this year¡¯s Seventh Sage Martial University ¡­¡± In the depressing meeting room, someone broke the silence and spoke. However, he paused again, he seemed to be searching for the right words to describe the person he wanted to describe. But he failed. Chapter 242 Chapter 242¡°¡­ Demon, monster.¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the information about this Lu Sheng to everyone. You can take a look. ¡°He is from Dongning Province¡¯s Baihe City. He was this year¡¯s Qiming General of the East and the number one martial scholar in the country. At the beginning of September this year, he enrolled into the Seventh Sage Martial Arts University. On the first day of school, he beat up seven seniors on the ranking list. And then ¡­¡± Halfway through, someone interrupted, ¡°Jing Yu, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just tell us what we should do.¡± The handsome young man who spoke first threw the information in his hand on the table, stretched out his pale slender fingers to rub his temples, and said with a wry smile, ¡°What can I do? What do you think I can do? Lu Sheng from the Seventh Sage Martial University broke the record of the towers within half a day. The name, Demon King, has begun to resound throughout the Seven Sage Universities. It¡¯s clear that their next target is us, the Fifth Sage Martial University. What do you think I can do?¡± ¡°At least ¡­¡± Someone muttered, ¡°You, Lin Jingyu, are also the top of the Ranking of Seniors in our martial arts university. The top ten of the Seven Sages Ranking. If you don¡¯t take the top spot, who will?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fucking take it over my head!¡± The handsome young man rolled his eyes. He, who had always been gentle, couldn¡¯t help but swear. ¡°My ranking on the Seven Sages Ranking is not even as high as Miao Renxiong. Miao Renxiong was beaten up by this Lu Sheng. How can I beat him? What¡¯s the highest level I¡¯ve ever reached in the Sage Martial Tower?¡± As the handsome young man spoke, someone asked doubtfully, ¡°Miao Renxiong was just beaten up by Lu Sheng? I remember that he was directly knocked out.¡± ¡°Not only that! I heard that he even lost control of his bowels.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I heard that too. Miao Renxiong seemed to have been helped to the toilet ¡­¡± ¡°Fuck, this Lu Sheng is too cruel. Won¡¯t we be crushed to death if we go up against him?¡± ¡°Very likely.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the scene that had completely deviated from the theme of the meeting, the handsome young man who was the initiator of the meeting fell into a long silence. In the end, he could only wave his hand helplessly and say, ¡°Forget it. Meeting adjourned.¡± The people below were anxious. ¡°Meeting adjourned just like that? What if Lu Sheng comes knocking on our door tomorrow?¡± ¡°Let him come. After all ¡­ it¡¯s not like our Fifth Sage Martial University will be the only one to lose face.¡± Lin Jingyu was obviously prepared to lie flat and rot until he died. ¡­ That night, similar small-scale powerhouse meetings were also secretly held in several other Sage Martial Arts Universities. The theme of the meeting was the same ¡ª Lu Sheng! How to resist Lu Sheng¡¯s ¡°invasion¡± and stop Lu Sheng¡¯s footsteps. As for whether they could come up with a solution or not, no one knew. Until daybreak, the sun rose as usual. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng opened the door and looked up at the sky. Today was not a good day. There was no sun, and the sky was gloomy as if it was going to rain. Lu Sheng stretched his body. The muscles under his clothes moved like flowing water. His whole person was like a fierce tiger that had just woken up in the morning mist. Lu Sheng calculated silently. Yesterday, he had broken through two towers. It could be said that he had gained a lot. Not only did he temper his Master¡¯s Will twice in a row, but his Spiritual Power had also increased tremendously and might have broken through Level 6. Under the deliberately created pressure, even the Absolute Martial Path had smoothly entered the second form. ¡°The second form of Absolute Martial Path ¡­¡± Lu Sheng raised his hands and calmly looked at his palms. It was as if he could easily control the subtle changes of every inch of muscle under his skin through the texture of his skin. It was not only applied to himself. It was the same for others. ¡°Condensing strength, exploding at a fixed point, identifying weaknesses, controlling to the smallest detail ¡­ There is even the attack prediction. The feeling of omniscience, omnipotence, and flawlessness is becoming more and more obvious. In the second form of Absolute Martial Path, even the cultivation of the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture has become simple. The increase in BQV has reached thirty-five percent.¡± When he entered the second form of Absolute Martial Path, Lu Sheng had the illusion that he had reached the peak of divinity ¡­ This feeling had appeared when he was in the first form, but now it was stronger and more obvious. ¡°If I continue on this path, will there be a day when I really become ¡­ the God of Martial Path?¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath and suppressed the swelling ambition and delusion in his heart. No matter what, he had vaguely grasped something ¡­ It was about how he could become a Master and completely solve Wang He¡¯s Master Path. It was just an idea. He would only know the specific effects after he put it into practice. ¡°I haven¡¯t tested my BQV and CPI for a long time. I wonder what level I¡¯ve reached ¡­¡± In fact, there were testing instruments in the dormitory, but Lu Sheng was too lazy to test them. Because no matter how high the measured values were, it would not affect him at all. His only goal now was to become a Level 7 Martial Master. His foundation was so strong that it was extremely difficult for him to break through to the Master level. Gathering his thoughts, Lu Sheng walked out of the door. When he opened the door, there was a crowd outside. Lu Sheng was not surprised. He had already used his Spiritual Power to explore all of this inside the door. They were all students of the Seventh Sage Martial Arts University. There were both old and new students. Even Chen Yixuan and Xiao Lan, who were powerhouses on the Senior Ranking, were there. Some of them had bloodshot eyes. They had not slept all night, but they were extremely excited. ¡°Brother Sheng!¡± Lin Ze ran up to him, his face flushed red. There were so many people outside the door, but he was the only one qualified to be the first to come up and talk to Lu Sheng. What was this called? This was called grandeur! It was also a great success for him to be a lackey! ¡°Going to the Fifth Sage Martial University?¡± Lin Ze¡¯s face was full of anticipation and excitement. Lu Sheng nodded. ¡°Call a taxi for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been arranged!¡± Lin Ze¡¯s voice rang. When Lu Sheng walked to the entrance of the Seventh Sage Martial University, he finally understood what meant. At the entrance of the University, hundreds of taxis were neatly lined up. Before Lu Sheng reached the taxis, the door of the first one was already opened. When he got in, a large number of new and old students behind him also got into the taxis in an orderly manner. A taxi driver was secretly speechless. He could not help but ask, ¡°Hey, what kind of large-scale group activity is the Seventh Sage Martial University holding?¡± The Seventh Sage Martial University students in the back seat were in high spirits. They smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to witness the birth of a legend.¡± Chapter 243 Chapter 243¡°Huh?¡± The taxi driver was stunned. He turned his head and whispered, ¡°College students these days, they¡¯ve become stupid from practicing martial arts. Or maybe they¡¯ve read too many novels ¡­ What kind of legend is this ¡­¡± The Seventh Sage Martial University students in the back seat did not care at all. They were still smiling brightly. These people did not understand. They had stayed up all night waiting for this moment. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. To witness the birth of a legend. One ¡­ It was the birth of an era ruled by the Seventh Sage Martial University, helmed by the Demon King Lu Sheng! Hundreds of taxis whizzed through Jingdu Province. Finally, they stopped at the entrance of the Fifth Sage Martial University in the Western District. The entrance of the Fifth Sage Martial University was already filled with people. Seeing such a grand display, many people were dumbfounded. ¡°Good heavens ¡­ it¡¯s really ¡­ the Demon King has come out!¡± *** The students of the Fifth Sage Martial University were shocked. In today¡¯s society, the strong were respected. However, as students of the Sage Martial University, they were all top-notch geniuses. When they encountered powerhouses on the Senior Ranking or even the Seven Sages Ranking, they admired them, but they did not go as far as to support someone like a king. Some people could not help but shake their heads and look at the Seventh Sage Martial University students who got out of the taxi in front of them with pity. ¡°These people from the Seventh Sage Martial University have been possessed. They have completely lost their pride and backbone as martial artists. No wonder the Seventh Sage Martial University has always been at the bottom. With such a spirit, it¡¯s no wonder they can¡¯t produce top-notch powerhouses ¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, even if it¡¯s the first place on the Seven Sages Ranking, it¡¯s not to this extent, right?¡± Some of the Seventh Sage Martial University students who just got out of the taxi heard these words and could not help but sneer. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°¡­ There¡¯s a first place on the Seven Sages Ranking every year, but there¡¯s only one Lu Sheng!¡± The Fifth Sage Martial University students were stunned. The next moment, they saw a tall and slender figure slowly walking toward them under the fanatical gazes of the Seventh Sage Martial University students. The pupils of the Fifth Sage Martial University students shrank slightly. The moment they saw the figure¡¯s appearance, they seemed to see a mountain, a fire, and an incomparably huge and heavy shadow slowly moving toward them. The calm eyes on the handsome and bright face stared at them. It was as if the blazing sun cast its light from behind thick dark clouds. It was so hot and dazzling that people almost could not help but raise their hands to block it. The crowd slowly dispersed and automatically made a path. Lu Sheng strolled over with calm eyes. At this time, the sky was gloomy and there were large patches of dark clouds gathering in the sky above his head. It was as if they were moving with his walk. The shadow of a demon king! This scene was too shocking. Many of the Fifth Sage Martial University students were dumbfounded and unconsciously stepped back. They finally understood. The person from the Seventh Sage Martial University just said that there was a first place on the Seven Sages Ranking every year, but there was only one Lu Sheng in the Seventh Sage Martial University. What did it mean? It was too terrifying! Just the momentum alone was shocking. Coupled with Lu Sheng¡¯s battle records, it was simply ¡­ scalp tingling. As the first place on the Fifth Sage Martial University¡¯s Senior Ranking, Lin Jingyu¡¯s scalp began to start itching. The people around him stepped back, leaving him standing alone in front of the five students. He outshone the others. Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze naturally fell on him. Being stared at by Lu Sheng, Lin Jingyu felt like he was being stared at by a dozen Level 6 Exotic Beasts simultaneously. His hair stood on end. ¡°No wonder, no wonder Miao Renxiong was beaten up so badly ¡­ Where the hell did this fierce dragon come from?!¡± Before Lu Sheng came, he had briefly glanced at the Fifth Sage Martial University¡¯s Senior List and easily recognized Lin Jingyu¡¯s identity. So he walked over and calmly said, ¡°You know what I¡¯m here for, right?¡± Lin Jingyu nodded. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then you lead the way and prepare to defend the tower.¡± When Lin Jingyu heard Lu Sheng¡¯s words, he gritted his teeth and took a step forward. Using a voice that only he and Lu Sheng could hear, he quickly explained the idea that he had long thought of. After Lin Jingyu finished speaking, he stared fixedly at Lu Sheng, his eyes filled with nervousness and apprehension. But contrary to his expectations, Lu Sheng very straightforwardly agreed. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Jingyu heaved a sigh of relief, and his expression relaxed. ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­ that¡¯s good ¡­ this way please.¡± After more than half an hour, Lu Sheng left the Fifth Sage Martial University. Just like before, he broke the record of the Fifth Sage Martial University¡¯s Martial Arts Saint Tower and reached the 28th floor. The students of the Seven Sage Universities cursed and left right after him. And Lin Jingyu ¡­ He became the ¡°hero¡± in the hearts of the students of the Fifth Sage Martial University! ¡°You¡¯re really something! You can even think of something like this!¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re number one on the Senior List. You¡¯re really smart!¡± ¡°Lin Jingyu is awesome!¡± ¡°Hehe, I was forced to do it. I had no choice ¡­¡± Lin Jingyu looked embarrassed. Although he said it humbly, there was an unconcealable smugness in the corner of his eyes. In fact, he didn¡¯t do anything. He didn¡¯t even enter the Martial Arts Saint Tower. He was only thick-skinned enough to discuss with Lu Sheng whether he could enter the tower alone while the others could wait outside. And then ¡­ Lu Sheng agreed. This was already the best way Lin Jingyu could think of to preserve the dignity of the Fifth Sage Martial University. After all, very few people saw it with their own eyes. After leaving the Fifth Sage Martial University, Lu Sheng went to the Third Sage Martial University without stopping. Just like before, he broke the record calmly. He harvested a wave of shock and ¡°hatred¡± from the students of the Third Sage Martial University. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t care at all. He even had lunch at the Third Sage Martial University. Lu Sheng was quite satisfied that the campus one-card of the Seventh Sage Martial University could be used in all seven Sage Martial Universities. Moreover, the food in the cafeteria of the Third Sage Martial University was not bad, much better than the food in the Seventh Sage Martial University. However, there was a small incident when he was getting his meal. The number of people eating was much higher than usual. Because of the line at one o¡®clock, the students of the Seventh Sage Martial University and the Third Sage Martial University got into a fight. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. While eating, he silently digested the gains from the two tower challenges in the morning. ¡°After entering the second form of the Absolute Martial Path, the progress has slowed down. Not only did the difficulty of breaking through become higher, but my cultivation has also become insufficient ¡­¡± Chapter 244 Chapter 244Although Lu Sheng had absorbed a huge number of martial arts memories in the Dream World, more than 99% of them came from martial artists below Level 7. The third form of the Absolute Martial Path required all martial arts to enter the Mastery Realm. Mastery Realm. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°In the future, I have to harvest martial artists above Level 6 as much as possible. The construction of the Golden should be my top priority now. However, if my idea works, even if the Gold Obsidian Stone Humanoid isn¡¯t completed, it should be able to accommodate more Master Martial Wills ¡­ If it doesn¡¯t work ¡­¡± Lu Sheng picked up the soup beside him and slowly took a sip. His eyes were calm. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just absorb the ordinary memories of Masters and ignore the Master Martial Will for now ¡­¡± When Lu Sheng went out in the morning and reached the second form of the Absolute Martial Path, he had a vague idea in his mind. After challenging the tower twice and fighting with the Martial Sage¡¯s Will Projection twice. This idea gradually became clear and mature. In fact, the solution Lu Sheng came up with was very simple. That was ¡­ He had condensed a Master Will that was even more powerful than Level 11 Martial Artists and was above all Masters. To command all the Master Martial Paths. Lu Sheng directly named this Martial Path as the Absolute Martial Path. ¡°With me as the leader of all domains, I will be invincible. Perfect, flawless. All-encompassing, all-inclusive, invulnerable ¡­ The true pinnacle of the Martial Path.¡± If he could really do this, Lu Sheng would really be able to condense this Master Martial Path. In that case, strength, weakness, and balance would not be a problem. Because whether it was the Level 11 expert Wang He¡¯s Master Martial Will or Shi Wei and Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s Master Martial Will, they were all within the scope of the Absolute Martial Path. Just like a wooden barrel. Although the length of the wooden barrel was different, it did not affect the use of the wooden barrel. And it was because he had this huge ambition. That was why Lu Sheng was so high-profile and wanted to defeat the Seven Sages (Universities). He was not doing it for others to see. He wanted to do it for himself. He wanted to defeat the Sage Martial Universities one by one to cultivate a kind of Transcendence, absolute control, and invincibility! It sounded a bit mysterious, but it was. Lu Sheng¡¯s idea of the Absolute Martial Path was too high and even he did not have the confidence to do it. So he wanted to use the method of crushing others to strengthen his self-confidence. When this kind of self-confidence accumulated to an extreme. Maybe he could really turn the impossible into possible. ¡°So ¡­¡± Lu Sheng gently placed his chopsticks on the side of the plate, his eyes calm and full of certainty. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to be pretentious, but some things ¡­ are forcing me to be pretentious.¡± ¡­ After finishing his meal, he continued to the next stop, the Second Sage Martial University! Unexpectedly, Lu Sheng actually encountered some ¡°obstacles¡± this time. Under the Sage Martial Tower of the Second Sage Martial University, a dense crowd of Second Sage Martial University¡¯s students tightly blocked the entrance of the Sage Martial Tower. Looking at the incoming Lu Sheng, it was as if they were facing a great enemy. The leader of the Second Sage Martial University students was a young man in his twenties. He had ear-length black hair, but his eyes were a strange icy blue, giving off a ghostly and evil feeling. The young man held a long black saber in his hand, and the saber was already unsheathed. ¡°Lu Sheng, the Demon King of the Seven Sages, right?¡± The young man looked at Lu Sheng with an unfriendly expression, his eyes cold. ¡°Do you know where this place is?¡± Lu Sheng looked at the Sage Martial Tower in front of him and felt the majestic, lofty, and ancient aura that was far more majestic than the five Sage Martial Towers he had experienced before. His gaze fell on the young man. ¡°I¡¯m here to challenge the Sage Martial Tower. Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡± The young man¡¯s face twisted. ¡°I think you don¡¯t know at all. The founders of the First and Second Sage Martial Universities were the first two Martial Sages born in Dragon Nation. Whether it¡¯s history or heritage. You, those from the universities that came later can¡¯t compare to them. If you want to become famous and shock the world, no one will stop you. But if you want to step on the First and Second Sage Martial Universities¡¯ faces, you¡¯ll have to ask the saber in my hand first!¡± As the young man spoke, a powerful aura rose from his body. A bone-chilling wind blew past his face, and bits of icicles and snowflakes appeared around him. ¡°If you want to enter the tower, you¡¯ll have to step on the bodies of all the students of the Second Sage Martial University.¡± The young man¡¯s expression was indifferent. He held the saber with both hands and slowly raised it above his head. ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Bai Hengchuan, second on the Seven Sages Ranking. I heard that you¡¯re this year¡¯s Martial Dragon Champion. What a coincidence, I¡¯m two years older than you, and I was also the Martial Dragon Champion that year.¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was still calm. He walked toward Bai Hengchuan step by step, and an indescribably terrifying aura rose from his body. ¡°Not a coincidence at all.¡± Lu Sheng said calmly, ¡°If you were in the same year as me ¡­ you¡¯d only be second.¡± With that, Lu Sheng stretched out his right hand toward Bai Hengchuan. *** Lu Sheng¡¯s fist struck out. The area in front of his fist was like the air being burned by high temperature, presenting a distorted visual effect. This was the embodiment of physical strength condensed to the extreme. The black-haired young man, Bai Hengchuan, also felt the horror of this punch. His expression changed as he gritted his teeth and slashed at Lu Sheng. The black long saber vibrated at an extremely high frequency, and a large number of white snowflakes and ice chips appeared around the blade. The surrounding temperature dropped instantly. It was summer, and many people were wearing short-sleeved T-shirts. At this moment, their hands were covered in goosebumps from the cold. ¡°As expected of the second on the Seven Sages Ranking. Bai Hengchuan¡¯s elemental control is probably at Level 3, and his saber technique is also at Intricate Realm ¡­¡± someone said in shock. They only knew that the top three on the Seven Sages Ranking were strong, but they did not expect them to be this strong. Many people did not even have the courage to face this saber head-on. The gap was too big. But what these people exclaimed and were shocked was as fragile as a piece of paper under Lu Sheng¡¯s fist. The bone-chilling snowflakes were evaporated by the heat from Lu Sheng¡¯s surging Qi and blood before they could land on him. Lu Sheng only struck out with a normal punch. Great skill did not work, it looked extremely clumsy in front him. Mastery of the fist technique, coupled with a huge amount of Qi and blood that far exceeded that of an ordinary Level 6 Martial Artist. The physical strength bonus of a Stellar Power. Lu Sheng¡¯s punch advanced as if it was crushing dry weeds. A visible ¡°vacuum¡± appeared in the area where the fist reached Bai Hengchuan. Chapter 245 Chapter 245The ice and snow on Bai Hengchuan¡¯s black long saber collapsed as if it was hit by an invisible force. He could not even hold the saber steadily. ¡°Damn it, how can he be so strong?!¡± Bai Hengchuan was shocked. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng did not even use his Qi-shield. Everyone in the Seven Sages Ranking knew that the Demon King Lu Sheng¡¯s golden Qi-shield was extremely domineering. After Level 5, Qi-shield was the most powerful attack of a martial artist. But now, Lu Sheng¡¯s Qi-shield was not used, and he was forced into this situation. Was he still human? And a freshman two years younger than him?! Bai Hengchuan looked as if he had seen a ghost. He suddenly clenched his teeth, and a strange aura suddenly rose from his body. Following the appearance of this aura, Bai Hengchuan¡¯s expression immediately became indifferent. The temperature around him plummeted, and even his pupils turned into an icy blue line. ¡°Master Will!¡± The students standing below the stage were all students of Sage Martial University. There were quite a few sharp-eyed students who immediately knew the origin of Bai Hengchuan¡¯s mutation. ¡°Even if it¡¯s only a trace, it¡¯s still a genuine martial will that completely belongs to me.¡± Just based on this point, Bai Hengchuan is already many steps ahead of his peers! ¡°Within ten years, Bai Hengchuan will definitely become a Master!¡± Some of the older students who had already reached Level 6 and were looking for a way to become a Master were moved. They couldn¡¯t help but be amazed because this was what they had been dreaming of. How many Level 6 students could the seven Sacred Martial Arts Universities produce every year? How many of these Level 6 Martial Artists could become Masters? It was completely out of proportion. Many people who were once praised as geniuses had been stuck at the checkpoint between Level 6 and Level 7. Bai Hengchuan already had one foot on the threshold of a Level 7 Martial Master! Seeing that Bai Hengchuan¡¯s martial will revealed, Lu Sheng suddenly withdrew his fist. The domineering aura he had shown before disappeared without a trace in a breath¡¯s time. His eyes lit up slightly as he looked at Bai Hengchuan in front of him. There was a bit of surprise on his face. It was just a surprise. Bai Hengchuan¡¯s expression was cold. The area under his feet was already covered in ice and snow. It was really shocking. ¡°Now do you know what the foundation of Sage Martial University is?¡± Bai Hengchuan said lightly. He tried to find fear, shock, and other emotional fluctuations in Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. But he failed. He strangely found that ¡­ There was only admiration in Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes? That kind of admiration as a senior looking at a junior?! Bai Hengchuan grit his teeth. He had never seen such a pretentious person. Just as he was thinking, he heard Lu Sheng casually say, ¡°Is this your Martial Will?¡± Bai Hengchuan frowned. He didn¡¯t have time to speak. Lu Sheng continued, ¡°Too weak.¡± The next moment. Bai Hengchuan was blinded. To be precise, most of the people present were blinded. An incomparably bright golden sun rose behind Lu Sheng. The brilliant light scattered in all directions. It was so dazzling that people couldn¡¯t open their eyes. When the golden light disappeared. The sun was gone. Everyone saw Bai Hengchuan kneeling on the ground with a pale face and a saber in one hand. His whole body was covered in sweat. His eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief. Surrounding him, previously, was a landscape of ice and snow. Now it was bare and there wasn¡¯t even a drop of water. Lu Sheng walked slowly in the direction of Sage Martial Tower. When he passed by Bai Hengchuan, he stopped and said in a low voice, ¡°Foundation needs to be shown with strength, not with words.¡± After that, he continued to walk forward. The Second Sage Martial University students blocking the entrance of Sage Martial Tower automatically made way for him. The whole process was so quiet that only the sound of shuffling footsteps could be heard. No one spoke. Everyone looked at Lu Sheng¡¯s back in a daze as he entered the tower. There seemed to see an invisible force on Lu Sheng¡¯s body that was rapidly growing and soaring into the sky. It was on the same level as the Sage Martial Tower. In the distance, a few tall figures stood on the top of the teaching building and looked at this place in silence. After a long time, someone spoke. ¡°This Lu Sheng from the Seventh Sage Martial University ¡­ If he becomes a Master within five years, he will have the potential of a Martial Sage!¡± No one refuted. ¡­ The First Sage Martial University. A young man with sparse eyebrows, fair skin, and a high nose sat on the floor of the Martial Arts Training Room. When he heard someone come in, he quickly opened his eyes and asked, ¡°How was it? Has Lu Sheng entered the Sage Martial Tower of the Second Sacred Martial University? ¡± ¡°He did.¡± ¡°Bai Hengchuan didn¡¯t make a move?¡± ¡°He did. He even used his Martial Will, but he couldn¡¯t stop him ¡­¡± The young man¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. ¡°How many moves did Lu Sheng use to defeat Bai Hengchuan?¡± The person lowered his head and thought for a moment. He hesitated and said, ¡°Half ¡­ half a move?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Lu Sheng only used one punch from beginning to end. He didn¡¯t hit Bai Hengchuan, so he retracted it ¡­¡± The person said helplessly ¡­ The young man was a bit stunned. ¡°Then how did he break Bai Hengchuan¡¯s Extreme Ice Slash?¡± ¡°Bai Hengchuan didn¡¯t have time to use Extreme Ice Slash. Just as he revealed his Martial Will, Lu Sheng also revealed his Martial Will, and then ¡­¡± The person thought for a moment and used a word that he thought was very accurate. ¡°Bai Hengchuan¡¯s Martial Will melted.¡± ¡°Melted ¡­ melted?!¡± The young man who heard him seemed to choke. His body shook violently, and then his mouth opened wide. His face was blank. He really couldn¡¯t imagine ¡­ what kind of scene it would be if the Martial Will melted. The person continued, ¡°I think Lu Sheng will come here after breaking the record of the Second Sage Martial University. Jingxuan, can we send someone to stop him?¡± The young man shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t stop him; we can¡¯t stop him.¡± ¡°Bai Hengchuan¡¯s strength is just a little bit lower than mine. Lu Sheng beat him down without even using one move. If I go, I¡¯ll just be a vegetable.¡± The person was a bit hesitant. ¡°It won¡¯t be good for our First Sage Martial University if we sit back and do nothing.¡± The young man waved his hand indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s precisely because we don¡¯t do anything that our First Sage Martial University will stand out. When the time comes, none of us will go. Let Lu Sheng play by himself ¡­ hehe ¡­¡± The young man seemed to be stunned by his own genius idea. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. But he quickly calmed down, and his expression became serious. ¡°This Lu Sheng of the Seventh Sage Martial University has already formed his momentum! He¡¯s only been in school for two months, and he¡¯s already set a record that no one in the Seven Sage Martial Universities has ever done before. He¡¯s just too monstrous. I think he came out to sweep through the Seven Sage Martial Universities because he wants to use this matter to raise his own invincible momentum. He wants to break through to the Martial Master realm in one go! We can¡¯t let him do as he wishes ¡­¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Then, his expression changed again, becoming helpless. Chapter 246 Chapter 246¡°Damn it, that¡¯s what I had in mind. I wanted to imitate Tan Zhongyu¡¯s path as the number one person below the Martial Master realm so that I could quickly become a Martial Master. Now, this Demon King Lu Sheng popped out of nowhere and directly started ruling. Damn it, I¡¯m only a few months away from graduation. Lu Sheng, couldn¡¯t you have come a little later?¡± The person who came was silent on the side. He had already experienced the eccentric character of his own Sage Martial University¡¯s number one. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He was used to it. ¡­ On that day, Lu Sheng broke the record of the Fifth, Third, Second, and First Sage Martial University¡¯s four Sage Martial Towers. Within three days, he broke seven towers in a row, completing the most shocking feat since the establishment of the Seven Sage Martial Universities. As a new student who entered the university for two months, he reached the top of the Seventh Sage Martial University, swept through the Seven Sage Martial Universities, and suppressed the district. Countless new and old students of the Seven Sage Martial Universities hailed him as the strongest martial arts student in the history of the Seven Sage Martial Universities. His name shook the Jingdu Province! At night, when countless people were shocked and excited by the name of Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng was sitting cross-legged in the dream world. He looked at the photon mind in front of him and slowly pulled up his personal information. ¡°I wonder if I can become a Martial Sage in this world?¡± Lu Sheng looked at the information in front of him and guessed in a low voice. *** If there was one thing that Lu Sheng anticipated the most after defeating the Seven Sages (Universities), it would probably be this. The upgrade in permissions, unlocking new resources and martial arts from the Fireseed Repository, held more significance for Lu Sheng than his real-world reputation. To be honest, many people thought Lu Sheng, as a young man, was a bit too obsessed with martial arts. He had almost no entertainment or hobbies apart from martial arts. His daily routine consisted of practice, eating, sleeping, and ¡­ well, not showing off. That was involuntary. ¡°They just don¡¯t understand ¡­¡± Lu Sheng muttered to himself, ¡°The feeling of personally crushing a hated yet powerful opponent ¡­ How satisfying is that?¡± It was like those who earned a monthly salary of 2,500 not understanding the joy of a top-tier billionaire. But once wealth accumulated to a certain point, it became nothing more than numbers. Money wasn¡¯t almighty. But martial arts were. ¡°Pushing martial arts to the limit should make anything possible ¡­¡± Lu Sheng wasn¡¯t entirely sure, but he wanted to explore further ahead and see for himself. Redirecting his thoughts, Lu Sheng focused on the personal information in front of him. When Lu Sheng saw the label ¡®Level 9 Martial Artist¡¯ in the Martial Prowess column, he knew he had achieved his goal. A Martial Sage! He had finally become a Martial Sage. Though still far from the targeted Level 12, at least he had taken a significant step forward, hadn¡¯t he? Lu Sheng suppressed the waves in his heart and continued reading. The first four words had changed, giving Lu Sheng an inexplicable sense of satisfaction. He hadn¡¯t thought he would one day be certified as a martial arts prodigy. It was as if the person with BQV hovering around 0.8 a year ago wasn¡¯t him. Continuing down the list, the experiences that had occurred remained unchanged, but there were more yet to happen. !!! Lu Sheng was suddenly shocked, wondering if he was misreading. He killed a practitioner on the spot at the National University Martial Arts Competition?! A Master Realm expert?! Lu Sheng was baffled. Why would he kill someone there? Moreover, a Martial Master, and not just any Master, but one from the Extreme Dao Martial Academy! ¡°What made me willing to risk offending a Martial Sage, publicly killing a Master? What¡¯s the reason behind it?¡± Frowning deeply, Lu Sheng had no clue. In his rapid rise over the past year, it was impossible not to have made enemies. However, those were minor grievances, nothing worth risking lives over. And the people who held grudges against him were weak, hardly capable of any connection with a Master from the Extreme Dao Martial Academy. ¡°Could it be the gang of bandits led by Ma Guoyun? Or that Level 3 Spiritual Master who I eliminated in village?¡± Apart from these two incidents, Lu Sheng had no enmity with anyone that could lead to such an act. ¡°Ma Guoyun is highly unlikely. They¡¯re all nationally wanted criminals. Even if they have connections with a Master from the Extreme Dao Academy, they wouldn¡¯t come after me in public. And that Level 3 Spiritual Master ¡­¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t recall the person¡¯s name, only remembering it was a rather lousy name. ¡°This is plausible ¡­¡± But Lu Sheng knew too little about that person to judge. ¡°Let me contact Tang Maolin later and see what¡¯s going on there. Logically, if this person caused me trouble, he should¡¯ve been in trouble before me ¡­¡± Lu Sheng tried to find more clues in the data, but it only briefly mentioned this incident, leaving him empty-handed. He temporarily shelved this doubt. Moving on¡­ When Lu Sheng saw this, his eyes flickered. Expected, but not surprising. The next sentence made Lu Sheng¡¯s heart skip a beat. Nineteen! He was currently eighteen and a few months. In a few more months, he would smoothly advance to a Level 7 Master. ¡°Exactly! I knew I could do it!¡± An unprecedented wave of confidence surged within Lu Sheng. He couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Defeating the Seven Sage Universities wasn¡¯t as assuring as these few words!¡± Indeed, these few words were more useful. Since it was displayed in the Fireseed Repository, it meant that he could achieve at least this much in the future. Gathering an extraordinary, unparalleled Master Dao, becoming an unmatched figure. ¡°Wait a moment ¡­ This doesn¡¯t seem right ¡­¡± Chapter 247 Chapter 247The profile after that was similar to what he had seen before. He also joined the Eastern Military Region, but for a much shorter time. Lu Sheng was a little lost when he read the last part. Absolute Martial Sage ¡­ Founded the Sage Martial Academy ¡­ Top 100 martial sages in the first thousand years of martial arts ¡­ Age 161 years old ¡­ In this life, he seemed to be pursuing the path of martial arts to the extreme. And his achievements in martial arts could be considered brilliant. ¡°No wonder when I checked my lifespan, it was shorter than when I became a Master. It was because of exhaustion of my spiritual power ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was a little complicated. Sure enough, without the assistance of the Dream World, it was impossible for one person to complete the complete Martial Path on his own. Even with the wisdom of a martial sage, it was impossible to do this. ¡°But it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a chance. As long as I completely absorb and digest the huge treasure trove of the Dream World, it might be possible ¡­¡± Lu Sheng turned off the Photon mind. He didn¡¯t bother to look at the spouse column. Anyway, looking at it would only mess up his mind. After spending a while to calm down, Lu Sheng remembered what he should do after his authority was upgraded. Lu Sheng thought for a while, then asked the Photon mind. ¡°Show me the information about the Dream World.¡± ¡°Retrieving ¡­¡± Hundreds of millions of information appeared in front of Lu Sheng, he was almost dazzled. He suddenly realized that the Dream World had always been what he called it. In the Fireseed Repository, it might not be called that. Lu Sheng thought carefully, then made the most reasonable attempt. ¡°Search for the entire ¡®Fireseed Project¡¯.¡± If the Dream World was really created by a martial sage in the first ten thousand years of martial arts, then it would definitely be included in the Fireseed Project. So as long as he knew everything about the Fireseed Project, that would be enough. Unfortunately ¡­ ¡°Insufficient authority, please upgrade your authority.¡± Alright, Lu Sheng had already predicted this result. ¡°Then ¡­ search for the source of the exotic beasts.¡± ¡°Retrieving ¡­¡± Fortunately, he had the authority to ask this question. Another huge amount of information appeared in front of Lu Sheng. Pages and pages of conjectures, arguments, data, papers ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s head was about to explode. ¡°Save it first.¡± The information disappeared. ¡°Phew ¡ª¡± Lu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll look at it later.¡± The exploration of a world and other races naturally couldn¡¯t be summarized in just a few words. He was already prepared to use this information as entertainment in his leisure time in the Dream World. Anyway, he¡¯ll take his time, there will be a day when he finishes reading. Finally, of course, it was what Lu Sheng was most concerned about. The follow-up to the three great level 11 techniques. ¡°Search for Stellar Body Refinement, Natural Breathing Technique, Crystal Contemplation.¡± In other words, the Master Chapter! ¡°Retrieving ¡­¡± Soon, the follow-up content of the three techniques was retrieved. As usual, Lu Sheng started reading the Stellar Body Refinement Technique. ¡°The third stage of the Immortal Golden Body ¡­ I haven¡¯t completed the second stage yet ¡­¡± Lu Sheng roughly skimmed through it and put this part of the content aside. However, the second stage was close to completion. The only thing they lacked was resources. If he could have an unlimited supply of Exotic Marrow Fluid Pool like last time in the Eastern Military Region. Lu Sheng was confident that he could complete the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body training within a week. The first stage of the Immortal Golden Body was already powerful enough, allowing Lu Sheng to have a Level 5 blood essence density that was comparable to that of a Master. If the second stage was completed ¡­ Lu Sheng was looking forward to it. ¡°Next is the Master chapter of Natural Breathing Technique.¡± *** Lu Sheng read through the Master Chapter of the Natural Breathing Technique. The content became even more mysterious. However, he could still understand the gist of it. It was about how to enter a deeper level of ¡°emptiness¡±, which was the Level 2. Among the three Level 11 supreme techniques that Lu Sheng was currently cultivating, Natural Breathing Technique was the one that he could not figure out the most. The concepts of the Stellar Body Refinement Technique and the Crystal Contemplation were simple and crude. The former took the path of constantly strengthening one¡¯s physique, pushing one¡¯s Qi and blood to the extreme, making one¡¯s body indestructible and even able to control a star with one¡¯s palm. The latter was a holy manual for spiritual power cultivation. From the inside to the outside, from the inside to the outside, the inside to the outside, the outside to the sage, the outside to the king. It pursued an immortal spirit. As for Natural Breathing Technique, Lu Sheng still did not understand it. What was the goal of this cultivation technique? Unity of man and nature, the connection between man and the universe? This concept was too abstract. Although Lu Sheng had gained a lot of benefits from Natural Breathing Technique. Rapid recovery, increase in level control, increase in cultivation efficiency ¡­ However, he always felt that this was only the most superficial part of Natural Breathing Technique. He had not found the true core power. Lu Sheng tried to search for information on Yang Yizhou, the founder of Natural Breathing Technique, through the Tinder¡¯s resource library. However, he only got a few words of information. ¡°Yang Yizhou: Level 11 powerhouse, founder of Natural Martial Arts, one of the top leaders of the world¡¯s Martial Alliance ¡­¡± There were also some news reports about Yang Yizhou, but they were not of much value. There was not even a picture. ¡°Is it still because of insufficient authority ¡­¡± s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng wanted to see if he could find videos of Yang Yizhou fighting, but unfortunately, he did not find any. However, on second thought, he might not be able to find anything even if he found him. The gap between him and a Level 11 powerhouse was too big. If a Level 11 powerhouse fought in front of him, Lu Sheng probably would not be able to see anything. It was like ants on the ground watching a human walk. They could only see the sole of the shoe when they looked up. As for how the person walked, they had no idea. ¡°When Shi Shengning saw Wang He fight, it was the same. He could only see Wang He fight and destroy thousands of exotic beasts. Although he also created the ¡°Ten Suns, One Sky¡± Master technique, what he learned was only the surface ¡­ or perhaps not even the surface.¡± ¡°Since he is the founder of a certain sect, maybe in the future I might have the opportunity to obtain the memories of someone who also practiced the Natural Breathing Technique.¡± Lu Sheng could only pin his hopes on this. Now that he had reached this stage, the difficulty of cultivating three Level 11 martial arts had finally begun to surface. No one could teach Lu Sheng. He could only rely on himself to keep pondering and grasping his way forward. Chapter 248 Chapter 248Lu Sheng was excited for a while, then suddenly realized something. ¡°Is it possible that I did not follow this idea, or that I tried but gave up in the end, and could only choose the Grand Sun Visualization method to advance to a Master?¡± He took a step back. ¡°Damn it ¡­¡± As soon as this idea appeared in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind, he got frustrated. The joy from before was gone. ¡°You¡¯re ruining my Dao Heart, damn it!¡± Lu Sheng resisted the urge to smash the Photon Mind in front of him with a punch and kept taking deep breaths. He could only blame himself for having too many ideas in his mind, or else he would have condensed the Absolute Master Martial Path by now. ¡°Whatever, this future is not necessarily accurate, just for reference.¡± Lu Sheng comforted himself. The further he went, the more difficult it was to walk. ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow ¡­¡± Lu Sheng exited the Master Chapter of Natural Breathing and clicked on the Crystal Contemplation Method. There was no new content in the Master Chapter of Crystal Contemplation Method, but there was an additional secret technique for the use of spiritual power. ¡°Will projection.¡± After Lu Sheng finished reading the entire introduction of the secret technique, he was stunned. This so-called Will Projection actually described how one could make use of one¡¯s Spiritual Power to imitate another person¡¯s Martial Will. ¡°Level 7 Martial Master, Level 8, Level 9, and even Level 10 or Level 11 martial wills?! The effect of the simulation is related to one¡¯s mastery of spiritual ability. If one¡¯s ability is strong enough, they can even achieve a perfect simulation!¡± Lu Sheng was shocked. What kind of genius or madman would have such an idea? However, when he thought about how he had the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture, this so-called will projection didn¡¯t seem like much. ¡°Why does it feel like ¡­ it¡¯s a little similar to the dream world?¡± Lu Sheng carefully read the description of the will projection technique a few times, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. ¡°Is there a possibility that the dream world I¡¯m in now is an existence created based on the will projection? The people who were real martial artists ten thousand years in the future have already died, and the ones in the dream world are just projections based on their lives? So, the Master-level zombies I killed in the dream world can perfectly inherit their Master Wills ¡­ Then how do you explain the increase in BQV earlier?¡± The more Lu Sheng thought about it, the more confused he felt. He felt as if he had touched upon the edge of a certain truth, but the truth was much more complicated than he thought. It was as if there was a thick layer of fog in front of him. He couldn¡¯t open it, and he couldn¡¯t see through it. In the end, Lu Sheng could only choose to give up for now. He finished reading the contents of the three Level 11 techniques. To be honest, Lu Sheng felt a little disappointed. It wasn¡¯t a Master technique created by a Level 11 powerhouse as he had imagined. It was the only secret technique that could be considered a will projection. It also overlapped with the help the dream world could provide him, so it wasn¡¯t very useful. ¡°Maybe I was overthinking it from the start. A Level 7 Master is considered a powerhouse in the initial three hundred years of martial arts. But in the ten thousand years in the future, especially in the eyes of Level 11 powerhouses, it¡¯s probably just a beginner¡¯s foundation ¡­¡± Lu Sheng sighed and exited the dream world. Dawn had just broken. Lu Sheng woke up from his bed and walked to the fridge in the room. He opened the freezer under the door and took a bottle of Golden Dragon Saliva to drink. ¡°One, two, three, four ¡­¡± Lu Sheng counted when he took the bottle. There were only five bottles of Golden Dragon Saliva left. Thinking about how he had defeated the Seven Sages, Zhao Kangtai would probably give him a reward soon. Lu Sheng wasn¡¯t worried anymore. He cultivated the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body in the martial arts room on the first floor until the medicinal effect of the Golden Dragon Saliva was completely absorbed. At this time, the sky was bright and the sun was high in the sky. Lu Sheng stopped cultivating and let the thin layer of sweat stick to his body. He was too lazy to wipe it off. He stared at the wall in front of him, lost in thought. Defeating the Seven Sage (universities), increasing his authority, and developing his invincible aura. Everything Lu Sheng planned had been achieved. What he was worried about now was how to form the Absolute Master Path that he envisioned. The Master Will was not something that could be formed just by thinking about it. Although Lu Sheng already possessed three types of Master Wills, he still had no clue about the Absolute Martial Will. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No matter what kind of Martial Will it is, the most basic thing is to have a concrete manifestation ¡­¡± Just like Shi Shengning¡¯s Master Will was the sun, Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s Cold Halberd Sparrow Purgatory Spear Dao was the ice river and the Cold Spirit Sparrow, and Shi Wei¡¯s Master Will was the Unmovable Lord of Light. Lu Sheng had been thinking about a problem. What kind of existence was his Absolute Master Martial Dao? He couldn¡¯t think of anything. He only had an abstract idea in his mind. He only knew what abilities the Absolute Martial Will should have and what level it should reach. But what kind of form should it take to manifest it ¡­ It was blank. Lu Sheng pondered until the sweat on his body dried and his clothes emitted a sour smell. He then stood up and chose to take a shower first. After taking a shower, Lu Sheng changed into a fresh set of clothes. With his wet hair, he sat on the edge of the bed and continued to stare at the wall in a daze. The walls of the dormitory were clean and white, just like his brain at this moment. Until a message notification broke Lu Sheng¡¯s meditation. The message was from his sister, Lu Qinghe. It was only a short sentence. Lu Sheng wanted to reply with ¡°Good luck¡±, but after thinking about it, Lu Qinghe on the other end of the phone might be very smug. ¡°I should pour some cold water on her.¡± Therefore, Lu Sheng deleted the two words he had typed, ¡°Good luck!¡± and sent another two words instead. There was a short silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds. Then, a series of bombs, knives, and shit emojis bombarded him. Thinking of Lu Qinghe¡¯s excited and happy expression on the other end of the phone, she became frantic. All of a sudden, Lu Sheng felt much better after being troubled by the Absolute Master Martial Dao. Putting the phone in his pocket, Lu Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the sunlight that spilled into the room from the window sill. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go out for a walk? I can¡¯t think of anything when I¡¯m facing a wall ¡­¡± When Lu Sheng made this decision, he had already appeared in the small yard downstairs. Pushing the door open silently, Lu Sheng switched to Breath of the Wind as soon as he stepped out. Activating his Body Movement Technique, he went straight for the school gate. After defeating the Seven Sages (university), Lu Sheng¡¯s reputation in Elite Seven was like the sun in the sky. If he did not want to be surrounded, the best way was to leave the school without alerting anyone. Being high-profile had its advantages, but being high-profile also had its disadvantages. After leaving the school gate, Lu Sheng did not slow down and continued to walk. Many martial arts university students who woke up early in the morning to jog only felt a blur in front of their eyes and a gust of wind blowing past their ears. When they looked back, they could only see the swaying leaves and branches along the way. They could not even see Lu Sheng¡¯s back. It was not until he was completely out of the university area that Lu Sheng¡¯s footsteps gradually slowed down. From sprinting to strolling, he was no different from a normal pedestrian on the road. Since coming to Jingdu City, this was the first time Lu Sheng went out and truly experienced the life and rhythm of the city. It was the peak hour at eight or nine o¡¯clock, and the sidewalk was full of white-collar workers. Lu Sheng walked against the flow of people, appearing out of place with everything around him. Anyone who walked in front of him would automatically move to the side and walk around him. What was even stranger was that even those people themselves did not realize it. It was as if there was an invisible force field around Lu Sheng, which naturally repelled everything except for him. If one were to look down from above, they would be able to feel the strangeness and shock of this scene. Chapter 249 Chapter 249A young man in a suit was walking quickly while talking on the phone. He subconsciously dodged and his hands were empty. After walking for more than ten meters, he suddenly realized that the breakfast he had been carrying was gone. ¡°Fuck ¡­¡± The young man looked back and saw a figure similar to him walking in a hurry. He could only curse his bad luck. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Damn it, someone stole my breakfast!¡± ¡­ Lu Sheng picked up the pancake that he had just taken from the young man and took a bite. The pancake was made of mixed grains. It was wrapped with eggs, lettuce, tenderloin sausages, and two layers of crispy meat. It was mixed with a special sauce. The texture and taste were great. This was a specialty of the capital and one of Lu Sheng¡¯s favorite breakfast foods. The cafeterias of the Seven Universities provided it every morning, but it was wrapped in exotic beast meat. ¡°I eat exotic beast meat every meal. It¡¯s not bad to eat ordinary people¡¯s food occasionally for a change ¡­¡± Lu Sheng suddenly felt a little emotional. As his strength continued to improve, he seemed to be more and more detached from the life of an ordinary person. Just like that, he walked around aimlessly. When the rush hour was over, there were fewer pedestrians on the road. Lu Sheng deliberately turned into a remote alley. The pace of his contact became slower and slower. Under the prosperity of the capital, there were also some old alleys that were rustic. Old alleys, small courtyards. The roads were paved with bluestones. Moss and creepers grew where the walls were connected. The electric poles by the roadside were covered with all kinds of strange advertisements. There were aunties carrying vegetable baskets and old men walking their dogs and birds. Lu Sheng stood by the roadside and watched two old men in singlets and shorts playing chess. His mind was still on the game at first, but after watching for a while and deducing all the possibilities of the game in his mind, he felt bored. He began to stare at the round pieces on the chessboard in a daze. Lu Sheng seemed to have grasped something, but he couldn¡¯t remember it. ¡°Checkmate! Hehe ¡­ ¡± The old man in the red singlet made a killing move and completely scattered the faint light in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. Lu Sheng shook his head and walked away from the chessboard. He took a few more steps forward and suddenly smelled a tempting fragrance. The pancake that he had taken before had already been digested in his stomach. Lu Sheng was a little hungry. Following the smell, he saw a small shop with a signboard of a noodle shop. Lu Sheng stared at the signboard for a while before walking into the store and finding a place to sit down. He then ordered a bowl of Fried Paste Noodles from the owner. ¡°Do you want it spicy?¡± The noodle shop was owned by a couple. The boss was a middle-aged man who looked simple and honest. ¡°A little.¡± Lu Sheng pulled out a few tissues and wiped the greasy table. He saw two children around seven or eight years old sitting obediently on the stools and watching TV. The old TV was playing a cartoon about Superman fighting a monster. ¡°Sit back. You¡¯re hurting your eyes.¡± The woman who was cleaning up the table said a few words and then hurried into the kitchen with the bowls and chopsticks. Lu Sheng thought of his mother, Zheng Yufen, and wondered if he should find a time to go home. After defeating the Seven Sage universities, his Sage Martial University career was nearing its end. So fast. ¡°Coming.¡± At this time, the boss brought the noodles that Lu Sheng ordered and a bowl of seaweed soup. Lu Sheng thanked him and looked at the big bowl of steaming Fried Paste Noodles in front of him. The idea that had been lost in his mind finally burst forth again. ¡°I see ¡­¡± Lu Sheng smiled with some joy in his eyes. ¡°The Dao of the Absolute Martial Master Path is perfect, without flaw or flaw. Therefore ¡­¡± He picked up a big handful of noodles with his chopsticks and stuffed them into his mouth, setting the basic outline of the Master Path in his mind. ¡°My Master Path should be round.¡± A round shape is the most perfect shape, perfectly matching the concept of the Absolute Master Path. Everything was difficult at the beginning. After taking the first step, Lu Sheng felt that he was about to succeed. His mood improved a lot, and even his appetite improved. He finished the noodles in two mouthfuls and decided to order five more bowls. After thinking for a while, he simply ordered all the noodles on the signboard. ¡°Young man, you practice martial arts, right?¡± The boss asked Lu Sheng when he took the order. He didn¡¯t look surprised. ¡°My noodle shop may be small, but there are many customers who come here on weekdays. Many official martial artists, even Level 3 and Level often come here to eat. They eat ten or twenty bowls at a time ¡­ ¡± When he said this, the boss¡¯s honest face revealed a bit of pride. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± Lu Sheng smiled and nodded, not stingy with his praise. ¡°I¡¯ll come here often in the future.¡± ¡°Remember to bring your girlfriend next time ¡­¡± The boss¡¯s wife joked and praised Lu Sheng, ¡°Young man, you are so handsome. There must be a lot of girls chasing after you in school ¡­¡± Lu Sheng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The shop owner and his wife worked swiftly and quickly. Lu Sheng¡¯s noodles were served one bowl after another, and each bowl had an extra golden poached egg. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± The boss explained with a smile. Lu Sheng¡¯s mood became better and better. Looking at the round poached egg, he felt it was cute. For the first time, he found that a round shape could be so beautiful. ¡°Special Warfare Superman! Transform! Fury Form!¡± At this time, the two children sitting on the stool and watching TV suddenly stood up and gestured at the TV screen. Lu Sheng glanced at it. The cartoon of Superman fighting monsters was now at the climax of the episode. Superman in his combat suit twisted the button in the middle of his belt. His whole body flashed, and from his original ordinary appearance, his whole body was wrapped in flames. The combat suit on his body also turned red. ¡°Demon Immortal Beast is finished. Special Warfare Superman in his fury form is the strongest!¡± A child shouted. His voice was crisp and bright. He was more excited than if he got full marks on an exam. The child next to him immediately retorted, ¡°Who said so? Special Warfare Superman in his frost form is the strongest!¡± ¡°Fury Form!¡± ¡°Frost Form!¡± The two children quarreled in front of the TV until the boss¡¯s wife came over and yelled at them. Then they sat down obediently again. Lu Sheng was stunned. He stared at the cartoon on the TV. In his mind, he kept replaying the scene of Superman twisting his belt and transforming. ¡°Fury Form ¡­ Frost Form ¡­ Transformation Form ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s mind was bursting with inspiration, jumping around in all directions. He was anxiously looking for a breakthrough. ¡°Boss, four bowls of noodles with soy sauce!¡± A couple, a young man and a young woman, came in. The young man shouted at the boss and then asked his girlfriend to sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on this noodle shop. It tastes good. I¡¯ve eaten here several times ¡­¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The girl nodded. Seeing the young man take out a cigarette from his pocket, she couldn¡¯t help but say in disgust. ¡°Smoking again!¡± Chapter 250 Chapter 250The young man laughed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a Level 2 Martial Artist. My metabolism will rid of all the nicotine in one night ¡­¡± The woman¡¯s face was cold and she didn¡¯t say anything. She glanced at the only customer in the shop other than them and curiously looked at Lu Sheng. ¡°Look, this person eats as much as you ¡­ I guess his martial arts aren¡¯t weak either ¡­¡± The young man heard this and looked at Lu Sheng. His eyes stayed on Lu Sheng¡¯s handsome side profile for a while. His tone was a little unhappy. ¡°Eating a lot is amazing. Even pigs eat a lot. This kid can be fascinated by cartoons. How strong can he be?¡± S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You ¡­¡± The girl patted the young man. But when she saw Lu Sheng staring at the Superman cartoon on the TV, she couldn¡¯t help but feel funny. At this time, Lu Sheng¡¯s mind was undergoing a drastic change. Lu Sheng imagined that the Absolute Martial Master Path would be a Will that was above all other Master Wills. It would command all Wills and be all-encompassing. But he suddenly realized that he was wrong. Commanding all Daos didn¡¯t necessarily mean being above all Daos. With his knowledge and experience as a Level 6 Martial Artist, how could he create a martial art that was more powerful than something a Level 11 Martial Artist came up with? That was unrealistic. Then ¡­ could he change his perspective? The scene of Superman switching forms in the cartoon flashed through Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. It played hundreds of thousands of times in a second. Suddenly ¡­ it froze. A ray of light broke through Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. It was like the sun piercing through the dark clouds. In an instant, Lu Sheng felt his vision clear up. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it.¡± Lu Sheng stood up abruptly. His eyes were shining, and the corner of his mouth was full of joy and joy. ¡°Boss, this is my student ID. I¡¯ll leave it with you first. I¡¯ll pay for it later ¡­¡± Lu Sheng threw down his student ID casually and turned around. His entire person had turned into a gust of wind and disappeared from the noodle shop. ¡°Hey, hey ¡­¡± The shop owner, who had just walked out with a bowl of noodles, was a little confused. He stood there dumbly, not knowing what to say. The young couple who had been staring at Lu Sheng next to him was shocked. Lu Sheng had left so quickly that the two of them didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of him. ¡°Let me see. Which martial arts university are you from?¡± The young man rushed up and grabbed the student ID Lu Sheng left behind to check. With one look, the young man¡¯s eyes widened instantly. His entire body tensed up, and his expression was as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°The Seventh Sage Martial University ¡­ Lu ¡­ Lu Sheng ¡­¡± ¡°Lu Sheng?!¡± Behind him, the girl in the couple also covered her mouth tightly. *** Twenty minutes later, Lu Sheng returned to the balcony on the third floor of the dorm. It was almost twelve o ¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was the time of the day when the sun was at its strongest. Autumn had just arrived, and the sun was blazing. Even an official martial artist would sweat profusely if they stayed under the sun for too long. The heat was unbearable. Lu Sheng bathed in the bright sunlight and looked up at the scorching sun above his head. There was fire in his eyes and gold in his pupils. The outline of the sun in his mind was quickly becoming clear. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a real golden-red sun, resonating with the real sun in the sky. Lu Sheng could have done this a long time ago, but he had not planned the embryonic form of the Absolute Martial Master Path, so he had not taken this step. Now ¡­ He felt that he could do it. When the outline of the sun in his mind was completely formed, Lu Sheng mobilized his Spiritual power, Gang Qi, Qi, and blood ¡­ All of them were injected into it. As a result, the Great Sun had light and heat. Lu Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt as if he had become transparent from the inside out. There was a sun in front of him, and there was another sun in his body. The two light sources were connected, and the latter was quickly growing stronger with the former¡¯s injection. The scorching aura swept through Lu Sheng¡¯s body, his flesh, blood, bones, and even deeper parts. They were washed over and over again under the blazing light of the universal illumination. Large amounts of impurities were washed out, and the progress of the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body improved by leaps and bounds. Even his spiritual power became more and more transparent and resplendent within the range of this cleansing. At this moment, Lu Sheng felt as if he had become some kind of tool that was being polished by someone over and over again until it was shiny. The Natural Breathing Technique began to circulate unconsciously, and he entered the state of emptiness. In a trance, Lu Sheng seemed to perceive a large number of bright spots in the sun entering his body as he breathed. ¡°A deeper level of emptiness? The free energy in the universe?¡± Lu Sheng did not have time to think about it carefully before he realized that the golden obsidian stone figure in his mind was trembling violently. After the golden-red sun appeared in his mind, it directly swallowed Shi Shengning¡¯s golden Master Will. The latter was also very cooperative, docile, and even proactive. Like a subject meeting his monarch, he was almost fanatically obedient. After devouring Shi Shengning¡¯s Master Will, the golden-red sun expanded rapidly, and its aura became even more violent. Like an overlord, it descended upon the Golden Obsidian Stone Humanoid and tyrannically tried to drive away the icy blue vortex that occupied its head. A tiny Cold Spirit Sparrow flew out of the whirlpool and screeched at the golden-red Great Sun Sparrow with a ferocious expression. The golden-red Grand Sun didn¡¯t indulge it in the slightest. It emitted even more scorching and surging light and heat. It was as if invisible spears and lances were madly expelling the latter. At this moment, the brown rock beneath the Gold Obsidian Humanoid¡¯s feet began to tremble. A tiny Wisdom King walked out. He looked similar to Shi Wei and strode forward. He used his hands to support the sky and resisted the expulsion of the Grand Sun together with the Cold Spirit Sparrow. In front of the sun, the two of them ¡­ They were forced to retreat. ¡°Too domineering ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was complicated, ¡°As expected of the Level 11 Wang His Stellar Will. Even Zhao Lengxuan and Shi Wei working together are no match for it ¡­¡± The battle between the Master Wills that had erupted in his mind was like a battle between gods in myths and legends. No one would believe it if he told them. There were three Master Wills in one person¡¯s mind at the same time. More importantly, these three Master Wills were fighting. Lu Sheng had searched for similar examples in the Fireseed Repository¡¯s vault before. It wasn¡¯t as if there were no martial artists who could cultivate two Master Wills at the same time. There were very few who suffered from schizophrenia and had multiple personalities. After crossing the Level 7 barrier, there might be a situation where there were multiple Master Wills in their bodies. Chapter 251 Chapter 251However, the highest was Level 7. Any higher and they would either have to reluctantly give up one of the Master Wills or die of insanity in the conflict between two Master Wills. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t want to be reduced to such a state. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try then ¡­¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath and mobilized the Spiritual power in his body that had skyrocketed due to the birth of the Stellar Will. ¡°First, gray.¡± A gray fog appeared in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. ¡°Next, a circle.¡± The gray fog surged and gradually condensed into a perfect circle. It was like a gray disc. Although it was crude, it represented ¡­ ¡°Perfection, balance, the unknown, mystery, the origin of everything, and also the end of everything ¡­¡± When Lu Sheng gave this gray disc a meaning, it immediately emitted a strange light. The gray light spread and quickly enveloped the three Master Wills that were fighting. The Cold Sparrow and the Golden Obsidian Stone Humanoid were very obedient. They were only slightly startled and obediently cooperated. Perhaps they also realized that if they didn¡¯t cooperate with Lu Sheng¡¯s plan, they would be expelled and devoured sooner or later. The Stellar Will was too powerful. Lu Sheng felt an incomparably strong resistance. The golden-red sun was arrogant and proud. Its light was filled with arrogance. It didn¡¯t obey Lu Sheng¡¯s command. It believed that it was the only one. The gray light kept retreating under the light of the Stellar Will. It even showed signs of being assimilated. Lu Sheng gritted his teeth and forcibly extracted the Cold Halberd, Sparrow Prison Spear, and the Golden Obsidian Stone Humanoid¡¯s Will. ¡°I, Lu Sheng, created the Absolute Martial Master Path as a weakling. I will take the step that Wang He couldn¡¯t take. I will do what Wang He couldn¡¯t do. I can control the power that you can control. I can control the power that you can¡¯t. To be able to become the perfect and perfect foundation of martial arts, this is your supreme glory! Why are you not convinced?¡± S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng roared in his heart. His heart was like a fire seed that wanted to burn the sky! The gray light of the disc suddenly became extremely strong. It caught the golden-red sun off guard and directly enveloped it. In an instant, the three Master Wills shrank rapidly and landed on the gray disc. Lines began to appear on the grayish surface of the disc. The lines divided the disc into grids of uniform sizes. The three Master Wills each occupied one of the grids. A steady stream of energy was emitted from it, nourishing the gray disc and making it clearer and more solid. Mysterious runes appeared on the surface of the runes. ¡°I did it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng stared at the gray disc in front of him. It looked like a compass and a sundial. It was hard to believe that he had managed to intimidate the tyrannical star¡¯s will with just a few silly slogans. It obeyed obediently and successfully condensed the embryonic form of the Absolute Martial Master Wills. ¡°Accidents are inevitable ¡­ After all, I cultivated the Stellar Will bit by bit. Why wouldn¡¯t it listen to me? What a joke ¡­ I¡¯m thinking too much. It¡¯s not that hard to tame.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head and left the space of consciousness. When he opened his eyes, Lu Sheng was still standing on the balcony on the third floor. He immediately felt the changes in his body. ¡°My five senses are sharper ¡­¡± Lu Sheng narrowed his eyes. He could clearly see the patterns on the top leaf of a tall ginkgo tree a few kilometers away. Looking up, the noon sun was warm and not hot. He could stare at it for a long time without feeling any discomfort. ¡°My Spiritual Power is also many times stronger ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment and his Spiritual Power spread out like a ray of light. Images appeared in front of his eyes. He didn¡¯t know how far his Spiritual Power had spread out, but it quickly retracted. In a dormitory room a few kilometers away from Lu Sheng, a young man who was sitting cross-legged on the floor and silently squeezing juice with his bare hands suddenly crushed the apple in his hand. He jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. All the hair on his body stood on end. ¡°Why do I feel like someone is staring at me ¡­¡± The young man¡¯s hair stood on end. He looked around in shock and bewilderment before finally calming down. He sat back down on the floor and picked up an apple. His expression changed for a while. After some thought, he erased the words ¡°Lu Sheng¡± carved on the apple. At the same time, in the Vice Principal¡¯s office. Zhao Kangtai, who was flipping through the documents in his hand, suddenly looked up and shouted. ¡°Who is it?!¡± His Master¡¯s aura suddenly erupted. The documents on the table in front of him were blown all over the place. The calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall were rustling. It was like a raging storm. ¡°Vice Principal ¡­¡± The secretary cautiously poked his head in. Zhao Kangtai¡¯s face was dark. He frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. After a long time, his expression slowly returned to normal. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can leave ¡­ Oh, right. Help me call Lu Sheng to the office. I have something to talk to him about.¡± ¡°Yes, Vice Principal.¡± The secretary nodded and carefully closed the door. He thought to himself. Since the Vice Principal broke the window and jumped off the building, he seemed to be getting more and more sensitive. In the office, Zhao Kangtai squatted on the floor and picked up the scattered documents one by one. His eyes were still full of shock and doubt. ¡°Level 7 Spiritual Master ¡­ Was it an illusion?¡± ¡­ Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know that he had stirred up waves when he released his Spiritual Energy a little. ¡°I must have broken through Level 6, and probably a lot more than that. I just don¡¯t know if I have reached Level 7 ¡­¡± Lu Sheng pondered. He had three, no, four Master¡¯s Will in his body. Even if his Spiritual Energy hadn¡¯t reached the standard of a Level 7 Master, it must be close. ¡°Forget about that. Let¡¯s test the effects of the Absolute Martial Master Paths first ¡­¡± Lu Sheng quickly put the matter of Spiritual Energy to the back of his mind. His eyes lit up slightly with anticipation. Whether the Absolute Martial Master Paths reached the level he had envisioned, he would soon know. *** ¡°First, Golden Obsidian Stone Humanoid!¡± In his mind, the roulette spun. As if there was an invisible needle spinning, the three masters¡¯ wills moved quickly. When the invisible needle landed on the Stone Humanoid¡¯s will, Lu Sheng¡¯s body emitted an aura as immovable as a mountain. ¡°Breath of Earth!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s feet were rooted to the ground. An invisible force rose from the ground along with the three-story building and supported Lu Sheng. At this moment, Lu Sheng¡¯s entire being seemed to have merged with the three-story villa, giving off a feeling of indestructibility. The illusory Stone Humanoid¡¯s shadow loomed behind Lu Sheng. His face could not be seen clearly, but his eyes were very similar to Lu Sheng¡¯s. The two shadows overlapped, and Lu Sheng attacked. The rockery in the courtyard flew into the air, bringing with it a large amount of bricks and soil. The entire courtyard was a mess as if someone had plowed it. When the rockery flew into the air, Lu Sheng¡¯s aura changed again. ¡°Cold Halberd Sparrow Prison!¡± In his mind, the roulette spun again, and the invisible needle landed on the small Cold Spirit Sparrow. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Lu Sheng breathed slowly, blowing out a large amount of bone-chilling air visible to the naked eye. Icicles and snowflakes appeared in the air. ¡°Breath of Ice!¡± Using his arm as a gun, he aimed at the rockery and punched. Ice-blue air rushed out. It was as if Lu Sheng¡¯s punch had created a dazzling ice river! The rockery was frozen in an instant. Large amounts of frost condensed on the rockery, and the rockery¡¯s volume expanded several times in a few seconds. The roulette spun again. The arrogant golden-red sun rose from the bottom of Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he was almost more dazzling than the noon sun in the sky. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm, and his eyes were brighter than gold. His every movement seemed to emit an endless amount of light. This golden light was extremely domineering. He did not need to do anything at all. The layer of ice on the rockery began to melt quickly and disintegrate ¡­ The tortured rockery fell heavily to the ground. Lu Sheng looked at his right hand, and there were lines of a star in his palm. ¡°Now, if I use the Stellar Grip and use Ten Sun, One Sky, can I kill a Master?¡± Lu Sheng did not know. But he really wanted to try. The invincible momentum that had been cultivated by sweeping through the Seven Sage Universities was the most compatible with the Stellar Will. When the two merged together, they formed a tyrannical and domineering aura. Lu Sheng, under the influence of this aura, felt that even if it was just a look from him ¡­ He also couldn¡¯t allow others to refuse. ¡°Too overbearing, too insolent!¡± Lu Sheng slowly dispersed the power of the star¡¯s will. ¡°In this state, I simply have a taunting aura. I reckon that anyone with a bit of strength would not be able to resist the urge to beat me up ¡­ However, it would definitely be useful for those without strength. You don¡¯t even need to do anything. Just one look is enough to scare them to death. ¡± S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The complete Stellar Will was more than ten times stronger than Shi Shengning¡¯s Master Will. The latter only managed to imitate a little. ¡°Shi Shengning¡¯s Ten Sun, One Sky is only strong on the surface. Not even the Immovable Lord of Wisdom can compare. However, a Stellar Will was different. Its strength came from its superior physique, strength, and vitality. Wood has its roots, water has its source, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so unbridled! ¡± Lu Sheng concluded. After the embryonic form of the Absolute Martial Master Will was formed, the three wills had all become much stronger. The commanding role of the Absolute Martial Master Will was also as Lu Sheng had originally envisioned. It could be switched at any time and all Paths could coexist. There was no need to worry about losing balance. Because their current situation was completely different from when they were in the Gold Obsidian Humanoid. Previously, it was like a group of heroes. Once the ambition of one side grew and tried to swallow the others, the balance was immediately broken. Lu Sheng was very clear about this. Hence, he thought of setting up a king above them, a supreme monarch. Below the stage were all ministers. There could be differences in strength between the ministers, and they would not attack each other. Once the power of a minister was needed, the monarch could just give an order. Reality proved that Lu Sheng¡¯s idea was perfect. ¡°If the ministers are already so strong, how strong would the monarch be?¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath, his burning eyes filled with anticipation. The Absolute Martial Master Will was the true Master Will that belonged to him. If he directly used the power of the Absolute Martial Master Will ¡­ What would happen? The roulette in his mind was fixed, and the three invisible needles were pointing together. The gray roulette vibrated, and traces of an indescribable strange aura were emitted from Lu Sheng¡¯s body. His eyes ¡­ Seemed to be quietly turning gray. ¡­ Outside the door, two young men from the student office looked at each other and swallowed hard. ¡°Are we going in or not?¡± One of them asked slowly in a difficult tone. The other young man¡¯s expression changed, and he shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them quickly reached a consensus, and in their hearts, they were both secretly regretting stopping this. Originally, they wanted to take this opportunity to get close to the Demon King Lu Sheng. Who would have thought ¡­ Just in time for him to demolish the house. The rockery flying in the air, the bricks and stones splattered everywhere. And the terrifying aura that was sometimes majestic and heavy, sometimes bone-chilling, sometimes fierce and domineering like the noon sun ¡­ It made the two of them tremble with fear, and their legs and stomachs went soft. God knows what Lu Sheng was doing inside. It was as if a few Masters were fighting inside ¡­ Master?! One of the young men from the student office suddenly thought of something, and said to his companion with a shocked expression, ¡°Do you think ¡­ Lu Sheng has reached the Master realm?¡± His companion frowned, as if he was thinking. ¡°I think ¡­¡± Before he could say out his guess, the door of the small courtyard suddenly opened. Lu Sheng¡¯s figure appeared in front of them. The two young men from the student office immediately stood up straight, as if they were caught slacking off by the instructor during military training, and even their arms were close to the midline of their pants. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Sheng asked calmly. ¡°The Vice ¡­ Vice Principal wants you to go over, he has something to tell you.¡± The two young men from the student office stared at the tips of their shoes and quickly answered. ¡°I know.¡± Lu Sheng was about to close the door when he suddenly turned his head and looked behind him, saying, ¡°Later, get someone to repair the courtyard.¡± ¡°Okay ¡­ Okay.¡± Only then did the courtyard door close. Seeing the courtyard door closed, the two young men turned around and left without saying a word. Their footsteps became faster and faster, and in the end, they were almost running. When they were completely out of the dormitory area, the two let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°I won¡¯t come back again even if you beat me to death. Whoever wants to come can come!¡± One of the young men patted his chest with an exaggerated expression ¡­ ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m a Level 5 Martial Artist, but in front of Lu Sheng, I don¡¯t even dare to breathe ¡­ This is ridiculous!¡± ¡°Who isn¡¯t?¡± His companion sighed, ¡°He isn¡¯t called the Demon King for nothing.¡± Even if Lu Sheng hasn¡¯t reached the Master level, his strength has definitely reached the real Master level. ¡°Fuck, do you think I¡¯m a martial arts noob ¡­¡± Master level combat power only needed a combat power index of over a million. Many people in the top ten, top twenty, and even top thirty on the Seven Saints Ranking could do that. But a combat power of over a million was just the beginning. It was a completely different concept from the real Master level strength. The weakest Level 7 Martial Master could easily reach two or three million combat power. The two chatted casually, exclaiming from time to time. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too exaggerated ¡­¡± Gradually, they walked away. Chapter 253 Chapter 253¡°Why can¡¯t it work?¡± Lu Sheng frowned. He was in a foul mood. He didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t use the Absolute Martial Master Path alone. When he tried to use it, the gray roulette showed signs of collapsing, which scared Lu Sheng so much that he pulled it back. ¡°It seems like something¡¯s missing ¡­¡± Lu Sheng stared at the three Master wills in the gray roulette silently for a while. Suddenly. He realized what was missing. ¡°It¡¯s missing a very important cornerstone.¡± S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng took a deep breath and left the space of consciousness. Whether it was the cornerstone he imagined, he would have to try it out to know. ¡°Anyway, the Stellar Will is strong enough. A Level 11 Master Will is almost invincible in martial arts for three hundred years. Oh, no, not almost, it¡¯s invincible. Let¡¯s take it slow. I have no clue about the Absolute Martial Master Path¡¯s Master Technique ¡­¡± Lu Sheng shook his head and tidied up a little. He took his phone and went to the Vice President¡¯s office. Strolling on the campus path of the Seventh Sage Martial University, looking at the blooming hibiscus flowers on both sides, Lu Sheng felt unprecedentedly relaxed. The problem of the Master Will was solved, and he could be considered to have one foot in the Master level. ¡°When the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body is completed, my vitality will transform, and I can completely enter Level 7 ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought. ¡°Demon King Lu Sheng!¡± Lu Sheng suddenly heard someone shouting at him. He looked up and saw two girls standing more than ten meters away from him. One of them was full of excitement, staring at him and jumping up and down. The other looked nervous, desperately pulling the former¡¯s arm. The two of them did not seem to be students of the Seventh Sage Martial University. Lu Sheng thought for a while, and suddenly his face darkened. His calm eyes quickly turned cold. In an instant, it was as if a large black shadow was rising rapidly from behind him. The light within a radius of ten meters dimmed, and the temperature plummeted ¡­ ¡°Uh ¡ª¡± ¡°Run! The Demon King is going to kill someone!¡± The girl who saw Lu Sheng¡¯s nervousness earlier screamed, grabbed her companion¡¯s hand, turned around, and ran. Looking at the backs of the two girls running away in panic. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression returned to normal. His steps were light, and even his mood became better. Occasionally, he would pretend to be the Great Demon King to scare people ¡­ It was quite interesting. *** ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Sheng walked into the vice principal¡¯s office and saw Zhao Kangtai fiddling with a calligraphy piece. ¡°Lu Sheng, you¡¯re here.¡± Zhao Kangtai glanced at Lu Sheng and waved at him. ¡°Come, help me see if this piece of calligraphy is properly hung.¡± Lu Sheng looked at the calligraphy piece Zhao Kangtai was fiddling with. It was just an idealism. ¡°It¡¯s proper.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai picked up the towel on the coffee table and wiped his hands. He walked to the desk and took out a tea set from the cabinet behind the desk. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Zhao Kangtai asked with a smile. Lu Sheng was a little surprised. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± ¡°Then Pu ¡®er it is. The best I have here is Pu¡¯ er.¡± Zhao Kangtai made the decision for Lu Sheng. He then walked to the water dispenser and filled a pot with water. He placed it on the small stove on the coffee table and slowly boiled it. ¡°Sit.¡± Zhao Kangtai sat down on the sofa and greeted Lu Sheng. Compared to the last time, Zhao Kangtai¡¯s attitude towards Lu Sheng was much more casual. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and went straight to the point after sitting down. ¡°What did the vice principal call me here for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about what¡¯s in your mind.¡± Zhao Kangtai smiled. While fiddling with the teapot on the clay stove, he said to Lu Sheng, ¡°The reward for breaking the record has been issued. The total is 75,000. You should be able to check it with your student ID ¡­¡± Lu Sheng listened attentively, but Zhao Kangtai stopped and didn¡¯t say anything after he finished. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but ask. He swept through the Seven Universities and broke all the records of the seven Sage Martial Towers. In the end, he was only rewarded with a few credits? This was far too different from what he had expected. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Zhao Kangtai froze for a moment, then frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what seventy-five thousand credits means?¡± Lu Sheng nodded. He really didn¡¯t know. ¡°Also, after all, you¡¯ve only been enrolled for just more than two months ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai was stunned, and his expression suddenly became complicated again. Two months ¡­ It left a bad taste in his mouth just to say that. If it weren¡¯t for Lu Sheng standing in front of him alive, who would have believed that a freshman who had only been enrolled for more than two months could do so many feats! ¡°In the seven Sage Martial Universities, each has a similar rule. As long as you accumulate 500 credits, you will graduate from school. These 70,000 credits are enough for you to graduate from any Sage Martial University one hundred and fifty times ¡­¡± Lu Sheng shook his head: ¡°Why would I graduate so many times?¡± ¡°Ay ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai looked at him a little speechlessly, ¡°In addition to the credits required for graduation, the extra credits can be exchanged for things. These are available online, so you can check them out for yourself.¡± Lu Sheng blinked, took out his mobile phone and began to log in to the campus network. Zhao Kangtai glanced at it and said quickly: ¡°Wrong, wrong, it¡¯s not this campus network, it¡¯s the students, you log on to the official website of our Sage Martial University, the one at the time of admission ¡­¡°¡± Only then did Lu Sheng understand, no wonder he hadn¡¯t seen any explanation of this on the campus website. According to Zhao Kangtai¡¯s guidance, log on to the official website of Sage Martial University campus. Sure enough, I found the entrance to the credit exchange mall. Clicking in, Lu Sheng flipped through it casually. As Zhao Kangtai said, there is almost everything in the credit mall. And the value of credits far exceeded Lu Sheng¡¯s estimates. Level 4 Exotic Blood only needed 5 credits, and Level 4 and 5 cold weapons only ranged from dozens to more than 100 credits. Level 6 peak martial arts instructor¡¯s personal instruction for a week was only worth 10 credits. Master-level tutors, that is, vice-principal level was worth 100 credits each session. Chapter 254 Chapter 254Lu Sheng kept scrolling down, to the bottom. ¡°Grade 6 Exotic blood, 1000 credits ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered. 75000 credits were enough to exchange for a full seventy-five copies of the Grade 6 Exotic Blood. In this way, this reward is really generous enough. ¡°Do you have any previous thoughts?¡± Zhao Kangtai looked at him amusingly and reached out to pour him a cup of tea. Lu Sheng shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡± Then he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a Grade 7 Exotic Blood?¡± Lu Sheng now had Master wills, and he was on the cusp of becoming a Master himself, and as soon as he reached the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body, he would become a juvenile Master. Thinking about when he completed the first stage at the time, Lu Sheng felt that it might do him good to use a higher-grade Exotic Blood when he broke through next. ¡°You need to use a Grade 7 Exotic Blood?¡± Zhao Kangtai glanced at him strangely, his brows furrowed, and said, ¡°Not to mention the Sage Martial Universities, even the Martial Arts Association will find it difficult to procure a Grade 7 Exotic Blood. In case there really is a need for it, the procedures to obtain it are very convoluted, and you need to undergo verification of strength ¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lu Sheng was curious. Zhao Kangtai explained: ¡°Because the flesh, blood, and cells of the Grade 7 Exotic Beast contain too many negative factors, they are not at all completely expelled by the current level of science and technology. If you want to buy and take a Grade 7 or higher Exotic Blood, unless you have the strength to prove that you have the Martial Will to easily kill the remnants of the Grade 7 Exotic Beast. That is to say a Master. Moreover, ordinary Masters rarely take Grade 7 ones, which is too nerve-wracking. Although the Grade 6 effect is almost there, it is better than having no side effects.¡± Lu Sheng understood. Zhao Kangtai said coldly: ¡°You have already condensed your Master¡¯s will, right?¡± ¡°How far is it from the true Master realm?¡± Lu Sheng nodded, ¡°The qi and blood values have been met. It should be right about it.¡± In fact, he felt that his qi and blood value were almost enough, but in order to pursue the ultimate perfection, he wanted to wait until the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body was completed, and then use the martial will to transform the qi and blood physique. The qi and blood of the Level 7 Martial Master were like lead and mercury, and there was a huge gap between them and ordinary martial artists, and they were not at the same level at all. The reason was that the qi and blood of Level 7 Masters have been tempered by the will of the martial arts. Lu Sheng had always understood this, so he knew that he was only one step away from the true Master Realm. As long as the stellar will tempered his flesh and blood that had already gone through the first stage of the Immortal Golden Body, it would be able to officially set foot in the Master Realm. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to. Zhao Kangtai¡¯s eyes were filled with complex emotions. Even if he had expected it in his heart, he was still shocked to see Lu Sheng admit it in person. It was brutal. The Master was a realm that wasn¡¯t reliant on resources. There were innumerable people stuck between the gap that was between Level 6 and Level 7 because of the Martial Will. As for Lu Sheng, he was only eighteen years old, and he had already formed his Martial Will. He was simply a monster! ¡°A Master, the real young Master ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai remembered that Jingdu TV used to shoot a TV series called ¡°The Master¡±, which was based on martial artists, and it was all played on TV, but now he could see the truth behind it for himself. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t care. But seventy-five Grade 6 Exotic Blood ¡­ Lu Sheng imagined the total amount, and estimated in his heart that it was still insufficient. He may need to earn some more credits. ¡°Credits are easy for you, and you don¡¯t need to rush into graduating in a hurry ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai babbled a couple of times, then stood up and took out two large brown paper envelopes from the drawer of his desk and handed them to Lu Sheng. ¡°That¡¯s the second thing I want to talk to you about, today.¡± Lu Sheng straightened his back, paying attention. ¡°Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu has learned about your situation and has promised to accept you as a disciple. As for whether you can become a true disciple of Martial Sage, you still need to pass a test ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai pointed to the two envelopes in Lu Sheng¡¯s hands. ¡°Open it up and take a look.¡± Lu Sheng opened the first envelope. There was only one piece of paper inside, and there was a line of words on the paper ¨C the first in the National University Martial Arts Conference. Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment. ¡°It is for you to compete for the first place in the National University Martial Arts Conference.¡± Zhao Kangtai explained. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I know.¡± Lu Sheng said calmly: ¡°But is this a test?¡± Zhao Kangtai choked. He immediately smiled bitterly: ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s true that no one in the Seven Sage Universities is your opponent, but that¡¯s not how this martial arts conference is counted. This conference, in addition to including all Martial Arts University students in the country. It also includes all martial arts disciples under the age of thirty nationwide ¡­ You know what I mean, right?¡± Lu Sheng thoughtfully, ¡°Extreme Dao Martial Academy and Transcendent Dao Martial Academy?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Zhao Kangtai nodded, ¡°The two great martial academies are under the Level 9 Martial Sages. Among them, there are outstanding talents, who have been accepted by the Martial Sages since childhood, and carefully guided, but they are far more terrifying than the martial arts geniuses who have been educated by universities or other academies. Under 30 is not a small range. Many of them are even considered martial artists of your previous generation, so it is difficult to take the first place. It will be very hard!¡± Zhao Kangtai emphasized his tone. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. In addition to his absolute confidence in his martial arts strength, his history remained unchanged. He could indeed get the first place in this conference. Lu Sheng was not worried. ¡°Oh yes, I forgot to explain.¡± Zhao Kangtai suddenly added: ¡°There is only a single test, so you only need to pick one of these two envelopes to complete. Don¡¯t you want to open the other one and take a look?¡± It turned out to be one of the two. But was it necessary to take a look at the second envelope? Judging from the recent future trajectory, he finally chose the first one. Lu Sheng even caught a clue, and relevant information showed the reason why he killed the Extreme Dao Master at the National Martial Arts Conference. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of this conference that there was a conflict with the Extreme Dao Martial Academy, so there will be bloodshed ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought silently in his heart. But he could wait until he opened the second envelope and read the contents of the envelope. Lu Sheng found out that he was wrong. He couldn¡¯t have been more wrong. Chapter 255 Chapter 255The second envelope contained a credit mission. If it wasn¡¯t for the information about the mission target, Lian Ye, attached to the mission note, Lu Sheng would have thought that Zhao Kangtai had put the note in the wrong envelope pocket. The mission to kill a mere Level 5 Martial Artist was actually labeled as a Class SSS credit mission. The key point was that the mission didn¡¯t have any rewards. After Lu Sheng read the information at the back of the mission note, he understood why this mission was rated as SSS. The mission¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on the target, Lian Ye, but on the person behind Lian Ye. Lian Ye¡¯s father, Lian Jibei. Lian Ji Bei was one of the Level 7 Martial Artists under the Extreme Dao Martial Academy, and he had a close relationship with the founder of the academy, Zhao Ji. His sister, Lian Su, was the fifth wife of the Martial Sage, Zhao Ji. His status in the Extreme Dao Martial Academy was very high, almost equal to some of the Extreme Dao martial artists. ¡°No wonder it was rated as a Class SSS credit mission. Lian Ye was easy to kill, but the consequences of killing Lian Ye weren¡¯t something an ordinary person could bear. Extreme Path Martial Artist, the brother-in-law of a Level 9 Martial Artist. Once involved, it¡¯ll be an endless trouble ¡­¡± Lu Sheng glanced at the other information. Almost all of them were crimes committed by Lian Ye and his son. Roughly counting, according to the laws of the Dragon Nation, these two people could be shot to death hundreds of times. ¡°This mission is the first and only Class SSS credit mission since the establishment of the Seventh Sage Martial University ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai picked up a pot of boiling hot water and slowly poured it over his purple clay teapot. Faint white steam rose. ¡°The cause was an ordinary worker in a garment factory. His two daughters were killed by Lian Ye. He couldn¡¯t ask for help, so he knelt outside the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s Sage Martial Tower for more than half a month. The Martial Sage couldn¡¯t bear it, so he decided to add the mission to kill Lian Ye into the Seven Sage Martial University¡¯s credit mission. In order to prevent students from mistakenly accepting the mission, the mission was rated as Class SSS and the mission reward was canceled ¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Martial Sage do it directly? Or you, vice-principals who are also Level 7 Masters, can do it, but you insist on letting the students do it, and there are no benefits, only trouble ¡­ ¡± Lu Sheng flipped through the mission information and said calmly. Zhao Kangtai¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Lu Sheng, be careful with your words!¡± ¡°Do you know how big of a disturbance a Martial Sage can cause in the country? There were too many things involved in this matter. Naturally, the Martial Sage had his own reasons for doing so. Killing a Level 5 Martial Artist who was filled with evil would mean risking the revenge of a Level 7 Master. Let¡¯s see which of you youngsters has the guts to do it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not a possibility, it¡¯s a certainty. The fact that you marked this mission as Class SSS level already means everything.¡± And it was not only the revenge of a Level 7 Master, but also the revenge of the Extreme Dao Martial Academy. And there¡¯s no benefit to it ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai calmly poured Lu Sheng another cup of tea and said, ¡°Lu Sheng, you can¡¯t calculate the pros and cons like this. Lian Ye and his father have the Extreme Dao Martial Academy and Extreme Dao Martial Sages behind them. You also have the Seven Sage Martial University and Martial Sage Tan behind you. Do you know what it means to be the last disciple of a Martial Sage? It means that your future path of martial arts will be smooth, whether it¡¯s resources, pointers, or any other aspect.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was very calm. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Do you have the address of the clothing factory worker you just mentioned who knelt in front of the Sage Martial Tower for more than half a month? Give me one.¡± S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Zhao Kangtai was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send it to your student email later.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and stood up from the sofa. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Lu Sheng was about to walk out of the office, Zhao Kangtai suddenly stood up. ¡°Lu Sheng, wait.¡± Lu Sheng stopped and looked back at him. Zhao Kangtai quickly walked to the wall and took down the calligraphy that he had asked Lu Sheng¡¯s help in setting it up right. He rolled it up and handed it to Lu Sheng. He said seriously, ¡°Two choices. Don¡¯t rush to make a decision. Go back and think about it. This calligraphy is for you. Lu Sheng, your talent is very good. In the future, you may surpass me, surpass most people ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai patted Lu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°This is a personal test from the Martial Sage. It¡¯s just your heart. I hope you understand what I¡¯m saying.¡± After that, he shook his head and walked back. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. He didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave. Not long after Lu Sheng left, a middle-aged man dressed similarly to Zhao Kangtai strode into the office with a majestic gait. ¡°Old Zhao, you¡¯ve said too much to Lu Sheng today.¡± The man sat in front of the coffee table and poured himself a cup of hot tea. Zhao Kangtai¡¯s expression was complicated. He said in a low voice, ¡°I know. I just don¡¯t want to ¡­ miss such a good seedling.¡± ¡°Only those who can pass the Martial Sage¡¯s test are truly good seedlings. If not ¡­¡± The man shook his head and drank the hot tea in his hand. ¡°A young Martial Sage, no matter how good his talent is, it¡¯s useless.¡± Zhao Kangtai was silent. ¡­ Lu Sheng was on his way back to the dormitory. He was holding two kraft paper bags and a calligraphy and painting in his hand. He was still thinking about what Zhao Kangtai had said to him in the office just now. ¡°It seems that there are two choices, but in fact, there should only be one choice ¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Kangtai almost wrote the words¡¯ the second choice is the right choice ¡¯on his face. If I still can¡¯t see it, I¡¯m a fool.¡± ¡°However, seeing it is one thing. Doing it after seeing it ¡­ is another thing.¡± Lu Sheng looked at the calligraphy Zhao Kangtai gave him. ¡°It¡¯s just my heart.¡± Lu Sheng read these words in a low voice. ¡°If it¡¯s really just my heart, then I¡¯ll definitely choose the first choice.¡± ¡°Why would I look for trouble and make enemies with a Martial Sage level force ¡­¡± Those people and their families who were killed by Lian Ye and his father were really miserable. Lian Ye and his father really deserved to die. But it didn¡¯t mean that Lu Sheng had to be hot-blooded and help them. The hot-blooded thing Lu Sheng had done in his life was foolishly taking the responsibility of being the savior of the world on himself like a chuunibyou. Chapter 256 Chapter 256And he was also the savior of the future people more than ten thousand years in the future. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret now. This responsibility had long been deeply imprinted in his flesh and bones. He couldn¡¯t get rid of it even if he wanted to. ¡°This test seems to be testing my temperament, courage, and grit ¡­ but in fact, it¡¯s also forcing me to join Tan Zhongyu¡¯s camp. Once I do this, I¡¯ll definitely offend an Extreme Martial Sage. If I don¡¯t want the Extreme Martial Sage to take revenge, the only way is to find another Martial Sage level expert to protect me ¡­¡± Lu Sheng saw through it very clearly. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°A Martial Sage is indeed a Martial Sage. This is an open and aboveboard scheme, forcing me to jump into the pit. Either I die and become his disciple, or I get the hell out of here. These are the two choices Tan Zhongyu gave me.¡± Lu Sheng suspected that Tan Zhongyu could see his performance in the Sage Martial Tower and was taking revenge on him for killing his clones in the Sage Martial Tower. ¡°So, what should I choose?¡± Lu Sheng sighed softly. The answer seemed to be very clear. His phone vibrated. Lu Sheng took it out to check. It was an email. Lu Sheng stared at the screen of his phone and read out the address shown in the email softly. ¡°Fengze City West District, Pingzheng Road, 213 Worker District ¡­¡± The first thing Lu Sheng did after returning to the dormitory was to count all the credits he had. There was a total of seventy-six thousand and three hundred credits. More than a thousand of them were obtained from the previous Class-AA mission. There was also a bonus of several hundred million, which was already in his account. Lu Sheng kept five hundred credits for graduation and exchanged the rest for Grade 6 Exotic Marrow Liquid. If it wasn¡¯t enough, he could exchange it for Grade 5 Exotic Marrow Liquid. If it wasn¡¯t enough, he could exchange it for Grade 4 Exotic Marrow Liquid, and so on. The school administration was very efficient. The next afternoon, all the Level 4 and Grade 5 Exotic Marrow Liquid that Lu Sheng exchanged for were delivered. Only thirty Grade 6 Exotic Marrow Liquid were sent, and the rest would be sent to the Martial Hall. The main reason was that Lu Sheng had exchanged too much in one go, directly emptying the school¡¯s Grade 6 Exotic Marrow Liquid storage. Normally, which student could afford Grade 6 Exotic Marrow Liquid? Even if they could afford it, they wouldn¡¯t. A thousand credits for one, they might as well make do with Grade 5 Exotic Marrow Liquid. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A total of forty to fifty bottles of Exotic Marrow Liquid were placed in front of Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng originally wanted to pour it into the bathtub and use it like he did in the Eastern Military Region. But after looking at it, he felt that it was too little, probably not even one-fifth of the bathtub. So he simply took an extra-large ice bucket and poured the forty to fifty bottles of Exotic Marrow Liquid into it. Dark gold, gold, and light gold Exotic Marrow Liquid mixed together, just enough to fill the ice bucket. ¡°It¡¯s all Exotic Marrow Liquid anyway, and I¡¯m going to drink it anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter ¡­¡± Lu Sheng then took out the four bottles of Golden Dragon Saliva from the fridge. In fact, the best way to use this Exotic Marrow Liquid was to make Golden Dragon Saliva. But Lu Sheng had been suffering from a lack of resources recently, and he really couldn¡¯t afford to wait for the process of making it into medicine. ¡°If this isn¡¯t enough, then I¡¯ll use the thirty bottles of Grade 6 Exotic Marrow Liquid to make Golden Dragon Saliva.¡± Lu Sheng made up his mind, picked up the ice bucket filled with Exotic Marrow Liquid, and lowered his head. He exhaled deeply. Then ¡­ ¡°Special skill activated: Waterspout!¡± *** The golden Exotic Marrow Liquid in the large ice bucket was sucked in by a strong suction force, forming a two-finger-thick water column that flowed into Lu Sheng¡¯s mouth. This was not something that Mentos and Cola could compare to. It was completely dependent on Lu Sheng¡¯s powerful chest and lungs. It was a little extra fun for himself during the cultivation process. The Exotic Marrow Liquid in the large ice bucket was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, Lu Sheng sucked it all in. Lu Sheng¡¯s lower abdomen bulged visibly, then quickly calmed down. A terrifying torrent of energy exploded in his body. Under the well-proportioned, streamlined muscles akin to a cheetah, there seemed to be dragons swimming, bulging and sinking. Lu Sheng did not delay and began cultivating according to the movements of the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body. The dragons were tamed, and under the guidance of Spiritual Power, they washed and tempered his flesh, blood, bones, and every inch of his skin. Lu Sheng could clearly hear the sound of his BQV skyrocketing, like waves crashing against a dam. But the sound soon weakened, not because the waves were getting smaller, but because the river was getting thicker and thicker. There was a long exhalation. Lu Sheng opened his eyes and exhaled a mouthful of visible white gas. It was thick but did not dissipate; it was hot and scalding. It flew four or five meters like a sword, and gradually dissipated after more than half a minute. Lu Sheng stood up, his perfect muscles rippling like water. Just the movement of stretching was enough to make one¡¯s heart skip a beat. Lu Sheng tried to throw a punch. His fist punched out, turning into an afterimage. Lu Sheng felt as if his fist had touched an invisible membrane, and there was resistance. But with a little force, the membrane was pierced, and the resistance disappeared. A circle of visible white gas exploded where the punch landed. Then a second circle, a third circle ¡­ Each circle was smaller than the last, and it looked very strange. ¡°My fist broke the speed of sound ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought to himself. He could break the sound barrier before, but it was not as easy as now, and the punch just now did not just break the speed of sound. ¡°Although it¡¯s true that the more one fights, the less one has to use pure strength, and the more one fights with Stellar Energy, to have this kind of effect ¡­¡± Lu Sheng sighed. ¡°This is truly awesome.¡± It reminded him of the battle scenes in some manga he had read in his previous life. Putting aside whether it was practical or not, he had to make it sound cool. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body could not be completed.¡± Lu Sheng felt that this was better. There was only a little bit of the Immortal Golden Body left before he reached completion, but the energy of the Exotic Marrow Liquid was not enough. Next time, he would refine the thirty portions of Grade 6 Exotic Marrow Liquid into Golden Dragon Saliva and breakthrough in one go. Only then would he be able to achieve a flawless and perfect advancement. Chapter 257 Chapter 257¡°I haven¡¯t tested it in a long time. Let¡¯s test it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on the testing apparatus placed in the corner of the martial arts training room. These two Master-level testing instruments had been placed in his dormitory and had not been used even once. They were almost rusted. Lu Sheng walked over and took out a packet of pale gold blood extraction needles from a small box beside the BQV apparatus. He tore it open and used his right hand to pinch the tip of his left index finger. He felt a slight resistance, as if he was pricking an old cowhide with a needle. ¡°When the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body is completed, this Master-level blood needle probably won¡¯t be able to pierce through my skin ¡­¡± S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. But by then, his BQV would be just a number. It would no longer be important to test it. A drop of crimson blood emerged from the tip of his finger. Under the illumination of the light, it faintly glowed with gold. Lu Sheng picked up the blood extraction needle and threw it on the ground. There was the sound of a marble falling. The crimson blood droplet rolled on the floor for a distance and stopped when it hit the edge of the cushion. It looked like a red bean or a small red pearl. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. The blood droplet floated in the air and flew to him. He reached out and pinched it lightly. It felt like he was pinching an extremely elastic ball. ¡°BQV like mercury, drops to the ground like a pearl ¡­ This is a sign that my BQV has broken through ten thousand and has reached Master-level.¡± Lu Sheng sighed and placed the blood droplet in the groove of the BQV meter. The blue light scanned it. This was probably the longest wait Lu Sheng had ever had to use the blood testing instrument. He almost thought that the instrument was broken. Finally, the beeping stopped, and a number popped up on the display. ¡°3892.31¡± Close to 4000 Blood-Qi Value. Compared to the progress of his cultivation during this period, Lu Sheng was not surprised by this result. ¡°It¡¯s just as I thought. Because I¡¯ve cultivated the Immortal Golden Body, my BQV has reached Master-level, but my BQV is still a little short ¡­¡± For example, Lu Sheng was now like a martial arts Master with a deficit of BQV. He had reached the level by virtue of his strength and overall quality, but his BQV was not there yet. It was too easy to make up for this. ¡°Perfected Stage Two of the Immortal Golden Body, and tempered with Master Will again ¡­¡± Each of the two steps could cause his BQV to skyrocket. Lu Sheng estimated that after two rounds, his BQV could reach ten thousand or more. ¡°Combat strength ¡­¡± Lu Sheng threw a punch at the combat strength testing apparatus next to him. He did not use Qi-shield. It was just pure physical strength and Stellar Force. It was a simple technique. Lu Sheng¡¯s fist was thrown and retracted quickly. It was so fast that the naked eye could not catch it. It was as if he had not made a move at all. However, the combat strength testing apparatus shook violently and made a loud boom. A white blast of air burst out from the opening of his fist. The number on the display jumped wildly, rising by one million, one million. Finally ¡­ Fixed ¡ª ¡°9840303.2¡±! Nine million eight hundred and forty thousand! Combat strength close to ten million! ¡°I¡¯ve made a breakthrough in Stellar Force. It¡¯s almost twenty-five times the force. In addition to various other factors ¡­¡± Lu Sheng did a rough calculation. It was about this number. The main reason was that his BQV was qualitatively was of a higher tier. The usual calculation of BQV corresponding to combat strength was no longer accurate. Moreover, he did not use his Qi-shield, Stellar Force, or Master Will. ¡°The upper limit of this Master-level combat strength testing apparatus is only twenty million. If I go all out, I¡¯m afraid the instrument will explode.¡± This had already happened once during the college entrance exam. Lu Sheng did not want it to happen again. The Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s school administration was busy enough. He would not cause trouble for the organization if he could! ¡°The minimum combat strength of a Master is twenty million ¡­¡± Lu Sheng sighed inexplicably. As a Level 6, he had the combat strength of a Level 8 Grandmaster. Who would believe it? It would probably scare a bunch of people to death. ¡°The more I cultivate, the more obvious is the terrifying foundation of a Level 11 technique ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was quite satisfied with the standard of fighting strength that was one to two realms higher than him. Lu Sheng thought calmly. After completing the simple strength test, Lu Sheng took a shower. Then, he lay on the bed with his arms and legs spread out, entering the Dream World. Dream World. Lu Sheng¡¯s figure appeared on the dilapidated street. He naturally walked into a small shop that looked like a supermarket on the side of the street. He saw the familiar Photon Mind on the floor at the entrance of the shop. As soon as he turned on the Photon Mind, the latter immediately sent out a notification. ¡°Less than twenty percent remaining in energy reserves. Please replenish in time.¡± Lu Sheng ignored it. From the moment he entered until now, he did not know how many Photon Minds he had changed. Anyway, he would just throw it away when the energy was used up. He could just change to another one. It was a bit like a joke he had seen in his previous life ¡ª [What? Phones can be charged? Cars can be refueled? Aren¡¯t they all disposable things? I just throw them away when I¡¯m done using them!] How arrogant! ¡°Give me the map of base 1359.¡± Lu Sheng ordered the Photon Mind in front of him. In less than a breath¡¯s time, a 3D map was displayed in front of Lu Sheng. This was a new ability that Lu Sheng unlocked after his authority level increased. He could directly check the map of base 1359, making it easier for him to explore. The map also showed Lu Sheng¡¯s current location. Lu Sheng took a look and found that he was currently one third of the way to the center of base 1359. ¡°Searching for the location of speed-type Martial Artists in base 1359. Screening criteria ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought for a bit and added: ¡°As long as there is a Level 7 Martial Artist or above.¡± Yellow dots of various shades appeared on the map. Lu Sheng randomly selected one that was closest to him. ¡°Lian Jing, Rapid Sword Style, Strength: Level 7 Master ¡­¡± Lu Sheng blinked a few times. He checked the personal information of this Level 7 Master called Lian Jing. He felt that it was nothing special, so he crossed it out. After attaining Level 6 Authorization, Lu Sheng was able to choose his targets to hunt. And his goal for entering the Dream World this time was also very clear ¨C to complete the last cornerstone of willpower on the Absolute Martial Dao Wheel! Only when this cornerstone was filled could Lu Sheng truly utilize the power of the Absolute Martial Master Path. According to Lu Sheng¡¯s speculation and judgment. The last cornerstone should be the ¡°wind¡± of the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind. It could also represent speed in martial arts. This was the concept explained in the Natural Breathing Technique, and Lu Sheng was inspired. One by one, the targets were selected ¡­ , Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he found someone who made his heart pound. Chapter 258 Chapter 258¡°This is the place.¡± Lu Sheng landed lightly on the top of a tall building. He stood on the top of the building with a broken spear in his hand and looked down. He could see the people wandering on the street below. This was the location of a cross street, about half the distance to the center of Base 1359. He occupied this building, as well as three other buildings on the front, left, and right. The entire building was covered with horrifying scars. There were also huge pits in the center of the street. He could even see the cables and steel bars that were rolled out from the bottom. Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but think of the scenes in sci-fi monster disaster movies. It was hard to imagine how intense the battle was here. Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze locked onto a figure standing quietly in the center of the street. It was a tall man with a slender body and a slightly lowered head. In his hand, he held a broken sword that was one-third broken. There were three horrifying huge wounds from his chest to his lower abdomen. The three wounds were very similar. They almost hollowed out his internal organs as if they were left by the claws of a giant beast. ¡°New Moon God¡¯s Style Grandmaster! Lin Lin.¡± Lu Sheng softly read out the other person¡¯s identity. His eyes flashed with a strange light. This person was the cornerstone that Lu Sheng finally chose. A Level 8 Grandmaster powerhouse. ¡°New Moon God¡¯s Style Sword Style was also a powerful martial arts that could reach Level 10. This Lin Lin was one of the most outstanding representatives of New Moon God¡¯s Style Martial Arts. Like Zhao Lengxuan of the Frost Halberd Sparrow Prison, he was a top genius. Unfortunately, he fell in Base 1359. Otherwise, he might have had a chance to reach Level 10.¡± Lu Sheng recalled all kinds of New Moon God¡¯s Style Martial Arts in his mind. He glanced around and found that there were still two Master-level zombies wandering around his target Lin Lin. ¡°Clear the small monsters first, then the elites, and finally the boss?¡± A plan appeared in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind, but he quickly rejected it. ¡°Step by step, my ass!¡± He directly jumped down from the top of the building that was dozens of stories high. ¡°Huhu-¡± The wind whistled in his ears, and the ground under his feet quickly enlarged. Lu Sheng had experienced the feeling of falling from a high altitude once before, but it was different from the last time. Last time, he used all means to reduce the impact of the fall. This time, he wanted to increase it. ¡°Switch, Breath of Earth!¡± ¡°Immovable Brightness!¡± The gray wheel in his mind rotated, and the invisible needle selected. The sound of an invisible mechanism activating could be heard. The black shadow of the Wheel appeared behind Lu Sheng, and the ground under his feet seemed to be cheering, impatiently wanting to embrace Lu Sheng. After entering the state of emptiness, Lu Sheng¡¯s Earth Breathing Technique had already reached the Level 4 of control. The greatest manifestation of the Level 4 Earth¡¯s Breath was the ability to control gravity! Like a meteorite falling from the sky, Lu Sheng landed heavily in the middle of the street. A huge crater was formed on the ground that was already in shambles. An extremely terrifying impact force spread out in all directions. It formed a huge white airwave, and the concrete stones rolled out layer by layer like the tide. The whole street was shocked, and countless zombies looked in that direction. The slender figure that had been standing in the middle of the street suddenly raised his head, revealing a face with sunken cheeks and gray skin. His empty eyes stared ahead for a second, and then he disappeared in an instant. Lu Sheng pulled his legs out of the concrete expressionlessly. He was at the bottom of the giant pit. Under his feet, a black line of smoke as thick as a black python quickly rose and merged into his body. This was the legacy of the aster-level zombie that he had just sent away with a kick from the sky. ¡°Hero Spirit Immortal!¡± Lu Sheng silently said in his mind. This was probably the most tragic Master-level zombie that he had ever killed. A large amount of memories of the Master-level zombie flooded into his mind, and Lu Sheng had no time to digest them. He abruptly stopped the process. ¡°Wheel ¡­¡± Lu Sheng abruptly stretched out his left hand in front of him. ¡°Mountain Toss!¡± Using his left hand as the foundation, he moved forward. The street that was nearly a hundred meters long cracked and flipped at the same time. Large chunks of earth and stone were grabbed by the invisible twisting force and disintegrated. It was like an earth dragon turning over! It was a Master-level skill! Unfortunately, Lu Sheng¡¯s grab landed on empty air. A figure slowly broke apart. Lu Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank, and he was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s an afterimage!¡± ¡°How can it be so fast?¡± He was immediately overjoyed. ¡°As expected of a Level 8 Grandmaster-level zombie, and a speed-type one at that! After I send you away, this speed is mine!¡± Lu Sheng reached out and gently tapped between his eyebrows. In his mind, almost three-quarters of the human figure that had been transformed into Gold Obsidian trembled slightly. A huge amount of spiritual power came out of his body. Level 7 Spiritual Power! The air around Lu Sheng instantly distorted, forming an invisible ripple that was almost visible to the naked eye, spreading out in all directions. Like a big wave washing the beach, fish, shrimp, and shells emerged one after another. A figure that was close to him was washed out. ¡°Found you.¡± Lu Sheng grinned, showing his white teeth. The broken spear in his hand stabbed back. The gray wheel in his mind spun again, and the invisible needle vibrated. The Cold Spirit Sparrow flapped its wings and flew high. ¡°Breath of Ice!¡± Large patches of frost spread from under Lu Sheng¡¯s feet and the tip of the spear. If one looked down from above, they would see that this gray area was quickly covered by blue and white at a speed visible to the naked eye. The white spread, sweeping the world. The terrifying spear momentum wrapped in cold air, as if an ice dragon was rushing out of Lu Sheng¡¯s spear. The slender figure was hit directly. Then, it turned into a phantom and disappeared again. Empty attack ¡­ To no avail. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. He finally knew why speed-type martial artists were more difficult to deal with as they progressed. With the help of his spiritual power, his attack speed was fast enough. But he still had to return empty-handed time and time again. It was really annoying. Opponents were like mosquitoes that lingered around your ears in summer. Every time you slapped them, you thought you hit them ¡­ In the end, you missed every time. However, when he thought that he could become so annoying in the future, Lu Sheng¡¯s mood improved a lot. ¡°I told you to hide!¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath, and his legs sank down hard. The wheel did not budge. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. With Lu Sheng as the center, the surrounding streets were all overturned, and the scene was extremely shocking. In this mess, Lu Sheng accurately captured a figure that was so agile that it did not look like a zombie at all. Its speed was too fast. It was so fast that even with his spiritual power, Lu Sheng could barely keep up with the other party¡¯s movements. ¡°This is after death. If it was in its peak state when it was alive, how fast would it be?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s heart trembled. This kind of speed could put one in an invincible position. Chapter 259 Chapter 259If others could not hit you, how could they play with you? Only now that it had become a zombie and attracted hatred, it would fight him head-on like a hothead. As long as it had a brain, even if Lu Sheng could beat it, he would not be able to catch up. ¡°Even with this kind of speed, it was still killed in the end ¡­¡± Lu Sheng could not imagine what kind of method it was, but he felt more and more aware of his shortcoming in speed. ¡°How are you going to run on like this?¡± Lu Sheng narrowed his eyes, and suddenly retracted his spiritual power. ¡­ The huge amount of spiritual power was condensed to a point, and an invisible force squeezed the air, turning it into a swamp. This was a small technique in the use of spiritual power, and it could be used to restrain the opponent. Coupled with the gravitational force of the Breath of Earth. The constantly changing figure in his spiritual power¡¯s perception, finally ¡­ It became slow. Lu Sheng took a deep breath, and put more force into his feet. The ground collapsed, and Lu Sheng¡¯s figure disappeared and reappeared. The broken black sword drew a misty glow in the air like a crescent moon, accompanied by a strange rhythm. Lu Sheng was almost amazed by this beautiful swordsmanship. ¡°Don¡¯t look, it will be mine in the future anyway.¡± Lu Sheng quickly gave up the idea of fighting with the opponent. The gray wheel in his mind turned for the third time. This time, endless golden light bloomed from Lu Sheng¡¯s body. He was as proud, arrogant, and domineering as a high and mighty monarch. ¡°Die!¡± The Stellar Will was poured into the broken spear. This spear was no longer the Frost Halberd Sparrow Prison, but the Spear of the Great Sun. The figure still wanted to dodge. But at this time, Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power was almost condensed to the extreme. Like countless invisible spider webs, it tightly bound the figure. The sound was like a dead tree being shot. The spear pierced through the opponent¡¯s forehead, and came out from the back of the head. Lu Sheng looked down, his eyes indifferent and full of pity. ¡°Heroic Spirit Immortal.¡± The slender figure fell silently, and its body turned into sand, with large amounts of black gas coming out. Lu Sheng silently put away his spear. This battle was the first time he used all his strength after forming the Absolute Martial Master Path. He used all kinds of methods. The idea of the All-rounded Master Path was as excellent as he had expected. Different Master wills could be switched at will. ¡°It is as swift as the wind, as slow as the forest, as aggressive as the fire, as motionless as the mountain, as unpredictable as the shadow, as swift as the thunder ¡­¡± This was probably Lu Sheng¡¯s current fighting style. The black smoke merged into Lu Sheng¡¯s body like a python. Lu Sheng slowly closed his eyes, and a trace of anticipation appeared on his lips. ¡°New Moon God is a romantic ¡­¡± *** ¡­ ¡°What a mess of memories!¡± Lu Sheng opened his eyes, his face a little pale. It was completely different from what he imagined. The memories of this New Moon God Sword Dao genius named Lin Lin were almost all of women. All kinds of women. One after another. ¡°Will you die if you leave a woman?¡± Probably, for Lin Lin. But fortunately, he was indeed a rare genius. He was already a Level 8 Grandmaster before the age of forty, almost comparable to Zhao Lengxuan. Lu Sheng even felt that if he could put all the energy he spent on women into martial arts, his martial arts talent might surpass Zhao Lengxuan. Lu Sheng shook his head and cleared all the messy memories about women from Lin Lin¡¯s memory. Only martial arts memories and battle scenes were left. What made Lu Sheng speechless was that Lin Lin actually went to flirt with Zhao Lengxuan. Of course, the result was that he was shot out by Zhao Lengxuan¡¯s master and laid in bed for half a month. ¡°Serves him right!¡± Under the irrigation of Lin Lin¡¯s memories, Lu Sheng¡¯s swordsmanship and body movement realm rapidly improved. Control, domain ¡­ In the end, they all stopped at Level 4. A rich harvest! S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Although Lu Sheng¡¯s main weapon was not a sword, Level 4 body movement technique improved him greatly. Lu Sheng could not help but try it out. His figure left behind an illusory afterimage on the street. ¡°But it still doesn¡¯t feel as fast and elegant as Lin Lin ¡­ What is the difference?¡± Lu Sheng frowned and quickly relaxed. ¡°Yes, the core of martial arts!¡± Lu Sheng quickly searched through his memories, and soon found a black crescent moon surrounded by a light green breeze in a corner of his mind. Absorb. ¡°Master Technique, New Moon Divine Wind Sword Dao!¡± In a trance, Lu Sheng seemed to see an endless green wind in front of him. These breezes reminded him of lavender fields on a clear spring day. He ran on the plains like the wind, looking at the flowers and grass drooping below him. Suddenly, a black crescent moon rose into the sky, and a cold light shone upon the earth ¡­ ¡°Hu ¡ª¡± Lu Sheng came back to his senses, and a faint green color bloomed in his eyes. ¡°Breath of the Wind.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s figure blended into the wind. But what was different from the past was that this time, he experienced a feeling he had never felt before. ¡°In the past, I borrowed the wind and controlled the wind. Now ¡­ I have become the wind.¡± Lu Sheng returned to his original position and stood still. Behind him, the ¡°Lu Sheng¡± at different locations on the street quietly shattered. ¡°My speed has increased by at least four times!¡± It was an extremely exaggerated number. One had to know that Lu Sheng¡¯s original speed was already very fast, but it was slightly inferior to him in other aspects. But now, speed had become one of his most outstanding aspects. He could also confidently proclaim to the outside world that he was a martial artist with a talent for speed! ¡°How did he die with such a speed?¡± Speed gave Lu Sheng confidence, but it also gave him doubts. His current speed was about the same as Lin Lin¡¯s. And Lin Lin was a Level 8 Grandmaster when he was alive. His speed should be astonishing to another level. But even so, he was still dead. What kind of existence could have killed him? Lu Sheng flipped to the last page of Lin Lin¡¯s memory. Chapter 260 Chapter 260A strange consciousness wave came down from above his head. Lin Lin looked up instinctively. He saw a pair of strange dark purple eyes. Someone reached out a hand to him. Black light streaked across his vision, and the eternal night descended ¡­ Lu Sheng woke up with a start. Sweat seeped out of his face. Besides the paleness of experiencing Lin Lin¡¯s death, there was also a deeper shock and horror. ¡°What was that? What killed Lin Lin? A human?¡± In the last scene, Lu Sheng saw a humanoid figure. But he was sure that it was definitely not a human. ¡°Its body was at least twice the size of a human, and its external characteristics were different from humans. It was just a humanoid ¡­ It was full of a strange and evil aura ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mutated beast!¡± Lu Sheng was in disbelief. ¡°Have the mutated beasts in the next ten thousand years evolved to this extent?¡± ¡°No matter what the future is, I just need to take one step at a time ¡­¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath and tried to suppress the shock and doubt in his heart. He did not forget his real purpose in entering the dream world this time. Obtaining the New Moon God Wind was an unexpected surprise. The main reason was to complete it ¡­ The last cornerstone of the Absolute Martial Master Path! At this time, there was an additional Master Will on the gray wheel in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. The Master Will. A black crescent surrounded by a light green breeze coexisted with the other three, appearing mysterious and docile. ¡°The New Moon God Wind is stronger than Immovable Brightness, and is on par with the Cold Halberd Sparrow Prison. It¡¯s only inferior to the Stellar Will ¡­¡± Lu Sheng felt that his speculation was correct. After the New Moon God Wind flowed into the wheel, there seemed to be a strange connection between the four Master Wills. Earth, wind, water, fire, the four cornerstones of the universe. They bound each other and formed a cycle. The gray wheel that represented the Absolute Martial Master Path became more stable and powerful in this cycle ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡± Lu Sheng was full of anticipation and slowly tried to use the power of the Absolute Martial Master Path ¡­ The gray wheel did not spin, but four invisible needles appeared at the same time. The four Master Wills shone at the same time. Lu Sheng¡¯s perception trembled. When he opened his eyes again, his pupils were filled with a pure gray color. His entire aura ¡­ changed in an instant. Lu Sheng only slightly changed his standing posture and figure, and his whole person immediately became stalwart. His expression was unusually calm, and there was not a single trace of negative emotion in his gray eyes. He was absolutely calm. He was in complete control. He was omniscient and omnipotent. He was all-encompassing. He looked down at his palm lines, as if he could read the true meaning of the universe from them. He was the beginning of everything, and also the last chapter of everything. He was the sky! Even martial arts ¡­ The end that could never be reached. Lu Sheng exhaled deeply. The gray color in his eyes quickly faded. ¡°Is this the effect of the Absolute Martial Master Path?¡± Lu Sheng just felt as if he had become a ¡°god¡± of martial arts. He was omniscient and omnipotent. There was nothing in the world that he could not do. Although that feeling was very strong and real. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. But ¡­ Was that possible? Of course not. ¡°This is a super invincible psychological suggestion!¡± Lu Sheng was numb. He did not know how to describe his inner feelings. Psychological suggestion was an extremely terrifying power. It could give a dying cancer patient a new lease of life, allowing him to recover overnight. It could also make a strong death row prisoner die coldly in the sound of dripping water. This was a powerful spiritual power that could make people do things that were completely impossible. ¡°So, what the Absolute Martial Master Will gave me was an illusion of the Ultimate form of the Absolute Martial Path?¡± Lu Sheng was very clear that in that state, his Combat Power would definitely increase by many times. At least, his battle wisdom and power control would be raised to an extremely terrifying level. ¡°That¡¯s very powerful. It¡¯s simply the Super Saiyan state among Saiyans!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Moreover, if my Absolute Martial Master Path continues to evolve and strengthen, will there be a day when I can really reach that omniscient and omnipotent state?¡± The feeling that this body was the end of martial arts. It was really wonderful, making people endlessly yearn for it. ¡°Normal Super Saiyan state!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°Sun Wukong can do it, how can I not ¡­ there will be such a day.¡± He looked back at the gray roulette. Lu Sheng found that the light of the four Master Wills on the gray roulette had dimmed a bit. ¡°It seems that maintaining this Martial God state consumes a lot of willpower. The four Master Wills are probably not enough for me to use for more than a minute ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment and quickly found a solution. ¡°Then, I just need to collect as many Master Wills as possible to provide more energy sources.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s figure swayed. His whole person turned into a shadow and disappeared at the end of the street. Right now, he urgently needed to hunt more Master Level zombies. ¡°Give me unlimited time in the Martial God state and I dare to kill a Level 9 Martial Sage!¡± *** Seventh Sage Martial University, Student Mission Management Center. Lu Sheng sat on a chair, his right hand tapping lightly on the table. His gaze swept across the tablet, he raised his head and asked, ¡°Only these three?¡± The one who received him was the girl who helped him with the Class AA mission last time. Her name was Zhang Qi, a sophomore. The girl replied honestly, ¡°There aren¡¯t many missions above Class A. It¡¯s normal for them to be listed in the mission hall for ten days to half a month. This time, it¡¯s not bad, there are three at once.¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything, he just nodded. The remaining thirty Grade 6 Exotic Marrow Fluid he exchanged had been delivered. Lu Sheng prepared to return to Baihe City. There was still some time before the National University Martial Arts Conference, so he wanted to take a few missions to earn some credits. After all, credits were never too much. If he couldn¡¯t use them all, he could still exchange them for resources for Lu Qinghe. There were three missions in front of him now. One Class AAA, two Class AA. The Class AAA mission was an Exotic beast invasion. The exotic beast was of a higher level, reaching Level 6. He didn¡¯t know from which gap in the frontline it leaked in. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t cause too much chaos, so they didn¡¯t send out the army to suppress it. Instead, they directly sent it to the Jingdu Martial Arts Association, which conveniently sent the mission to Seven Sage Universities. Chapter 261 Chapter 261As for the other two Class AA missions, one was a kidnap mission, and the other was to find someone to be a bodyguard. Lu Sheng directly passed on the last one. He didn¡¯t have that much time to be someone¡¯s nanny. After thinking about it, Lu Sheng decided. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take these two. Help me register them.¡± Lu Sheng handed his student ID to the girl in front of him and chose the mission he wanted to take. He had already redeemed his student ID. Before he left, the boss warmly welcomed him to come again. ¡°Okay.¡± The girl took Lu Sheng¡¯s student ID, quickly registered the mission for Lu Sheng, and then sent the mission information to him. While Lu Sheng was looking down at the information, Zhang Qi secretly observed the rumored boy in front of her. His eyebrows were thick and neat, his nose was high, and his skin was white and very delicate. When he lowered his head, she could see his eyelashes and clear and bright lips. Even so, he didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of femininity. Instead, he looked extremely masculine. It was a cold and invasive beauty. It reminded people of the expensive cold weapons hanging on the wall. One could see its beauty and feel its murderous aura. Moreover, the weapon was filled with legends ¡­ Just when Zhang Qi was thinking nonsense, Lu Sheng finished reading the information and looked up: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave first if it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, okay.¡± Zhang Qi hurriedly stood up and quickly added: ¡°The kidnapping is more urgent, there are still quite a lot of people from the Martial Arts Association who take over the task, and you may not be able to catch up if you go late.¡± ¡°Ok thanks.¡± Lu Sheng nodded, collected the materials and turned to leave. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Looking at the back of Lu Sheng leaving, Zhang Qi inexplicably felt a sense of loss in his heart. It seems that time is passing too fast. Suddenly, she suddenly remembered something and slapped her head hard. ¡°Oops, I¡¯m so stupid, forgot to take photos of the demon king ¡­ Who¡¯d get another chance at taking a picture at such close proximity ¡­¡± ¡­ Lu Sheng went back to the dormitory as usual to pack up his things, mainly some changes of clothes and thirty Grade 6 Exotic fluid. Then he used his phone to book a high-speed rail ticket online, and said hello to Lin Ze while he was at it. But as soon as he looked at his phone, he realized that Lin Ze had also gone on a mission and left him a message. ¡°Haha boss, I¡¯m going to kill someone!¡± Thinking of the scene where Lin Ze went on a rampage with a big gun, Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t bear to look at it directly. In fact, except for some special circumstances, it is generally better to hunt down fugitives in urban areas and the like, or to fight hand-to-hand. He wanted to say hello to his family, but he had to think about it. The main reason was that he didn¡¯t know how long the two tasks would take, and he didn¡¯t know the specific day to go home. At noon that day, Lu Sheng had already taken the high-speed train to the first destination. Because he was carrying a large amount of Exotic fluid with him, he was afraid that it would be broken on the road, so Lu Sheng specially bought a business seat. Leaning on the wide and comfortable back of the business seat, Lu Sheng suddenly realized something. With his current size, a normal seat might feel cramped. Lu Sheng had grown a little taller again, he was close to 1.9m now. Although his body had always been well proportioned, the perfect muscles that have been trained by practicing martial arts for many years still appear strong after relaxing. He just casually put on a black T-shirt. When he bought it, he specially picked a big one, but it looked a little tight when he wore it, outlining some beautiful muscle lines. Through the faint traces of the reflection on the glass window, Lu Sheng felt ¡­ It turned out that before he knew it, he was about to transition from a teenager to a young man. A girl wearing a short skirt and a white shirt suddenly stumbled when she walked to Lu Sheng¡¯s side, and her body involuntarily fell to one side. Lu Sheng casually held her up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± After the girl stood firmly, she apologized to Lu Sheng, ¡°I stepped on you ¡­¡± Her cheeks were red, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. Lu Sheng glanced at his clean and tidy upper, smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Never mind.¡± The girl walked away quickly and sat down in a position a few rows ahead of Lu Sheng, and a whispering voice came into Lu Sheng¡¯s ears. ¡°Really handsome, good temperament, and good figure!¡± ¡°Get ready to ask for contact information when you get off the bus!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t quite dare ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm, casually looking at the passengers within his line of sight. Sitting on his left-hand side was a middle-aged man in a suit and tie who looked like an elite, his eyes seemed to be staring at his mobile phone, but in fact he was peeking in the direction of the two girls. In the front row sat a mother and daughter, snuggling together with a tablet watching cartoons. From time to time, the little girl of five or six years old let out a laugh like a silver bell. Lu Sheng looked at it for a while, and suddenly remembered the little girl who liked to play ball throwing games with him in Xianlin Village. He didn¡¯t know how Tang Maolin¡¯s family was doing now. After clarifying the reason for killing the Extreme Dao Master, Lu Sheng¡¯s original idea of calling over to inquire has been put on hold. Thinking of this, Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but take out a document from his backpack and put it in his hand to check it. Lots of text descriptions, as well as photos. Lu Sheng just scanned it in a hurry last time and didn¡¯t look carefully. Now looking at what the father and son had done overnight, there were cold flashes of light in his eyes that were as calm as water from time to time. ¡°This is the clue, the evidence is conclusive, and what about those who are buried in the shadows?¡± Lu Sheng reloaded the information in his hand and turned his head to look at the scenery hurriedly passing by outside the window. He had no interest in becoming Tan Zhongyu¡¯s disciple. He did not lack inheritance, and he did not lack resources, he could also earn them slowly on his own. A Patron ¡­ Did he really need such a thing at this stage? And judging from Tan Zhongyu¡¯s forbearing character, he did not have the qualifications to become a qualified backer. ¡°Then why should I go through his test?¡± Lu Sheng asked himself. He suddenly understood. Understand why he chose to kill Lian Jibei at the National College Student Martial Conference. Firstly, because he is upright and famous, at least the Extreme Dao Martial Academy did not dare to mess with him on the bright side. He probably also wanted to tell Tan Zhongyu. ¡°I, Lu Sheng, also have my own pride.¡± Lu Sheng stretched his muscles and bones slightly, like an entrenched dragon turning over in the mountain stream. ¡°Even if you are a Level 9 Martial Sage.¡± Lu Sheng whispered, leaned against the car window, and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ ¡°How?¡± In a suburb of Nanping City, outside an abandoned and unfinished building. A police car stopped, and Xiao Yaran, who was dressed in a police uniform, walked quickly from the car with a cold face. When a colleague from the police saw Xiao Yaran, he immediately replied: ¡°Chairman Qian and a few masters from the Jingdu Martial Arts Association have already entered, and they don¡¯t know the situation yet ¡­¡°¡± Xiao Yaran looked in the direction of the unfinished building. She saw the blood spilled in front of the building, and her eyes became more and more cold. ¡°Let the guys not slacken, be ready to take President Qian and them out at any time, and if any accident happens, report it to the Central Military Region immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The police officer answered, quickly passed on Xiao Yaran¡¯s order, and then said with a slightly relaxed expression: ¡°Deputy Director, I think there should be no problem.¡± Several masters from the Jingdu Provincial Federation are all at the peak of Level 6, and there are even the top three hundred masters on the hunter list. With the addition of President Qian, the Level 7 Exotic beast can be solved.¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Xiao Yaran scolded angrily, but her eyes were a little relaxed. She is also a Level 4 Martial Artist, otherwise she would not have been able to sit in the position of deputy director of the Municipal Police Department at a young age. It was precisely because of this that she knew the strength of the Level 6, and even the Level 6 peak martial artist. Especially the existence of the top three hundred hunters. ¡°At least you have to slaughter more than ten Level 6 beasts by yourself to get into the top three hundred ¡­¡± Thinking that there is only one Level 6 in the unfinished building, and the aggression doesn¡¯t seem to be very strong. Xiao Yaran¡¯s heart also settled down a little. If nothing else, before the sun sets ¡­ This Exotic Beast Invasion incident will be resolved smoothly. Thinking about it, Xiao Yaran also subconsciously glanced in the direction of the sunset Chapter 262 Chapter 262Under the dull crimson glow of the setting sun, a taxi appeared in Xiao Yaran¡¯s sight shakily. Xiao Yaran frowned and quickly gave an order. ¡°Tell them to turn around and go back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ ¡°Why are there police cars in the middle of nowhere?¡± The taxi stopped. The driver looked around and muttered. Lu Sheng was taking out money when a tall and thin policeman came over. ¡°What are you doing? Go back quickly. The front is blocked. No one is allowed to enter.¡± The driver poked his head out of the window and looked at the large group of armed policemen in front of him. He asked curiously, ¡°Officer, what¡¯s going on? Are you arresting a wanted criminal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something you should ask ¡­¡± The policeman waved his hand impatiently, then pointed at Lu Sheng who had just gotten out of the car and shouted, ¡°Who let you get out? Go back to the car.¡± Lu Sheng paid the driver, then took out the mission memorandum and handed it to the policeman. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here for a mission.¡± ¡°Mission ¡­¡± The policeman took the mission memo and looked at it carefully. He looked Lu Sheng up and down suspiciously. ¡°You?¡± ¡­ ¡°Sniper, keep an eye on it. Can you find out what¡¯s going on inside? Give me a report ¡­¡± Xiao Yaran was holding the walkie-talkie to coordinate the situation. Although modern firearms were not very lethal to exotic beasts, they were still effective against exotic beasts below Level 7. This was also the reason why all the elites of the Nanping Public Security Department were gathered here. At this time, the subordinate who had just been arranged to stop the car suddenly came back with a person. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Deputy Director.¡± Xiao Yaran glanced at the taxi that had turned around in the distance and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°I asked you to stop the car. Why did you leave him here?¡± The subordinate pointed at Lu Sheng behind him and said, ¡°He¡¯s a student from the Jingdu¡¯s Sage Martial University. He took the mission and came here.¡± Xiao Yaran was stunned and her eyes paused on Lu Sheng. The young man stood straight and tall. He looked very young, with fair skin and a handsome face. He was wearing a simple black T-shirt and jeans, carrying big and small bags. He looked like he had just gotten off the high-speed train. He squinted at the unfinished building. For some reason, Xiao Yaran thought of a beast stalking its prey. The kind of lazy casualness, but buried underneath was something that felt like it would suddenly explode at any time. ¡°A student from the Jingdu¡¯s (Capital) Sage Martial University?¡± Xiao Yaran¡¯s eyes flashed, and she said, ¡°Show me the mission memo and his ID.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The subordinate quickly handed over the documents in his hand. Xiao Yaran glanced at it and was a little surprised. ¡°A freshman from the Seventh Sage Martial School? Were the requirements of Sage Martial University so high now? A freshman dares to accept this kind of mission?¡± Lu Sheng withdrew his gaze and smiled at Xiao Yaran. ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± As he spoke, he casually stuffed the two certificates back into his pocket. Xiao Yaran stared at Lu Sheng¡¯s action and suddenly came to her senses. She looked down at her empty hands. Her expression suddenly became aghast. She was at least two to three meters away from Lu Sheng, and the other party was standing in the same place without moving. She didn¡¯t even notice how the item in her hand was taken away. Xiao Yaran immediately had the urge to check the surveillance cameras out of habit. Fortunately, she was a high-ranking member of the city¡¯s police force after all. She still had the basic mental fortitude. She forced herself to calm down, and her attitude toward Lu Sheng improved a lot. She even faintly showed some respect. ¡°Some people have already gone in. Four Level 6, all at the peak of Level 6, and one master in the top 300 on the Hunter List. If there are no accidents, it will be solved soon ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was stunned. But there was nothing to regret. He nodded and quickly extended his mental strength in the direction of the unfinished building. He asked casually. ¡°What is the Hunter List?¡± Xiao Yaran felt that the figure of the young man in front of her suddenly became tall and imposing. It was as if the other party was suddenly standing in a very high position, and she had to look up to speak. But Lu Sheng was clearly standing in front of her, and his figure didn¡¯t change at all. This feeling and visual dislocation made Xiao Yaran feel indescribably uncomfortable. Combined with the strange feeling of the identity certificate being swept away, Xiao Yaran became more and more honest. ¡°It¡¯s a list within the Martial Arts Association, specially made for those hunters who take on bounties. The higher the mission level and completion rate, the higher the ranking ¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. The policeman next to him was puzzled. Xiao Yaran was famous for her swift and decisive temper. She would explode at the slightest provocation. Even in front of the director, her attitude was cold. But today, for some reason, she was so polite to a college student, even like a subordinate to a superior. At this time, Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes, which were looking in the direction of the unfinished building, suddenly flashed. No one knew whether he was talking to the two or talking to himself. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not a wasted trip.¡± The two didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Lu Sheng¡¯s words, and suddenly there was a loud roar in the unfinished building behind them. It was like a sledgehammer hitting the concrete floor, and a loud echo came out in the empty space. Xiao Yaran suddenly turned her head, picked up the walkie-talkie in her hand, and quickly gave orders. ¡°Get ready! All units get ready!¡± The roar broke out abruptly and ended quickly. In just a dozen seconds, they saw three figures jump down from the fifth floor of the unfinished building. They were extremely fast, but they couldn¡¯t hide their embarrassment when they ran away. Almost at the same time, the three figures ran out of the unfinished building like fleas, as if something was chasing them behind. Something was indeed chasing them. A red flesh vine as thick as an adult man¡¯s forearm, like an octopus tentacle, suddenly shot out and danced in the air. The slowest figure couldn¡¯t dodge in time. When he jumped halfway, his right foot was entangled by the flesh vine and pulled back. The ear-piercing screams filled with panic and despair quickly became softer and softer, disappearing from the unfinished building within a few seconds. All the policemen deployed outside the unfinished building were terrified, and they were all stunned. It was a kind of paralysis dominated by a huge unknown fear. The next second ¡­ ¡°Fire!¡± Xiao Yaran almost roared at the walkie-talkie. Intensive gunshots rang out in the open field, and the bullets cut through the air. Some cement dust burst out of the unfinished building in the distance from time to time, very much like the gunfight scenes in TV and movies. The only difference was ¡­ There was no counterattack from the building, only a few strange and terrifying roars came out from time to time. Lu Sheng stood quietly in place and watched. With his detection through his spiritual power, he knew the situation in the unfinished building better than anyone else. It wasn¡¯t that Lu Sheng didn¡¯t want to make a move. It was that sometimes, in the time it took to think, things would¡¯ve already played out. It was unnecessary and meaningless to make a move again. The gunshots continued until the remaining two figures ran back safely from the unfinished building. Chapter 263 Chapter 263Both of them were middle-aged men. One was slightly older, with fair skin, and it was obvious that he lived like a prince. The other had a bronze complexion, with obvious scars on his bare arms and neck, and he had a strong temperament. Of course, at this time, both of them were in a sorry state, and there was still a lingering fear on their faces. ¡°Quasi-Level 7!¡± As soon as he got close, the fair-skinned man immediately said to Xiao Yaran, ¡°Apply for military support, or apply to the Martial Arts Association for a Master transfer order.¡± ¡°Quasi-Level 7?!¡± Xiao Yaran¡¯s expression suddenly changed. A quasi-Level 7 Exotic Beast, no wonder only two of the four peak Level 6 martial artists who went in came out. This was no longer a problem that the armed forces of their small city could solve. ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yaran nodded decisively and was about to take out her cell phone to make a call. But a hand reached out from the side and gently pressed her hand that was about to dial the number. ¡°Not for now.¡± Xiao Yaran turned her head and met Lu Sheng¡¯s calm eyes. ¡°Let me give it a try first ¡­¡± Lu Sheng slowly put down the luggage on his body and in his hands and said casually, ¡°Remember to apply for the adjustment of the task level when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°You are?¡± The fair-skinned middle-aged man frowned and looked at Lu Sheng. The other man with a strong temperament narrowed his eyes and looked Lu Sheng up and down, and there were a few flashes of light in his eyes from time to time. ¡°Oh, this is ¡­¡± Xiao Yaran was about to introduce him, but Lu Sheng had already spoken. ¡°Give me five minutes, or ¡­¡± S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng looked down at his cell phone, and then looked at them in a very polite tone, asking for advice, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some water and rest first?¡± Xiao Yaran and the two middle-aged men were all stunned. After a few seconds, the fair-skinned middle-aged man finally couldn¡¯t help it and his attitude turned sour. ¡°Sir, what on earth ¡­ uh, what the hell?!¡± Halfway through his words, the man¡¯s expression suddenly became horrified. He watched as the ¡°Lu Sheng¡± in front of him faded away bit by bit, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. The strong middle-aged man next to him suddenly turned his head. He just happened to catch Lu Sheng¡¯s small back as he strolled into the unfinished building. The strong man¡¯s expression was shocked, and he slowly spat out a few words with great difficulty. ¡°What ¡­ what kind of speed is this?¡± Lu Sheng had just walked into the unfinished building when he smelled a strong stench. It was like the smell of slaughtered cattle and sheep that had been exposed to the sun for three to five days. Lu Sheng had smelled this smell once before at the Qiming General Selection in the Eastern Military Region, but it was far from as strong as this. A building with ventilation on all sides was full of this smell. Lu Sheng suspected that the exotic beasts provided for them to select had all been ¡°washed¡± beforehand. With the guidance of his Spiritual Power, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t waste any time and went straight to the fifth floor. There were no railings or handrails in the way of the unfinished cement corridor. Lu Sheng went from the first floor to the fifth floor in less than two breaths. A very visually shocking scene appeared in front of him. And the stench that was so bad that it was almost nauseating was also at its peak. Lu Sheng could even imagine that the air in front of him was filled with clouds of fecal yellow gas ¡­ *** It was too smelly. Normal people would faint under this stench, weaker fighters would also have their fighting strength greatly reduced. Thinking about how the meat he usually ate and the marrow fluid he dLevel came from this thing, Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Ugliness and filth were both original sins. Lu Sheng¡¯s cold gaze fell on the monster in front of him. It was a monster that looked like a black cicada pupa. But it had six more long and strong limbs, its claws were like scythes, the cement floor was full of plowed marks. Its head was as thick as its body, its mouthpart took up four-fifths of its head, eyes the size of mung beans were lined up all the way to the back of its head. Its mouth was filled with fine sharp teeth, a long flesh-colored tongue was rolling inside. The red fleshy vine that shot out of the unfinished building was its tongue, and also its main attack. ¡°Bare Demonic Hydra.¡± Lu Sheng had learned about this monster in Sage Martial University¡¯s Exotic Beast class. Their strength was generally between Level 5 and 6. The one in front of him was incredible, it was already showing signs of reaching Level 7. Right now, this Bare Demonic Hydra was eating. Its mouthpart was constantly moving and chewing, its tongue was wrapped around a human corpse that only had half of its body left. Lu Sheng recognized the corpse, it was the Level 6 Martial Artist that tried to escape from the unfinished building but was forcefully dragged back. Right now, this person¡¯s face was twisted with fear as he looked at Lu Sheng, his grey eyes were wide open, as if he was saying to Lu Sheng ¡ª ¡°Sorry.¡± Lu Sheng silently said in his mind. Although he wasn¡¯t a person with a strong sense of justice, and was easily bound by morals. But if he was a bit faster, he would have a chance to save this person¡¯s life. Sometimes, it was just a thought, a few seconds of thinking. Some things had already become irreversible. ¡°I¡¯ll try to make its death as painfull as possible; I promise.¡± Lu Sheng very seriously said to the half corpse. ¡°Keke!¡± The Bare Demonic Hydra that was interrupted became a bit irritable, its red tongue covered in tiny barbs suddenly let go of the corpse and disappeared into the air. Lu Sheng tilted his head. The red fleshy tongue shot out from the side of his ear. Through the ceiling, a fist-sized hole appeared in the thick cement layer. The steel bars inside were all broken, and pieces of cement were falling down. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm as he walked towards the Bare Demonic Hydra. The latter¡¯s tongue danced wildly in the empty floor like a whip, lashing out large cracks and collapsing the surrounding cement pillars and the ground. However, every time the fleshy tongue hit Lu Sheng, it would mysteriously pass through his body. Lu Sheng¡¯s figure was like a 3D projection with a bad signal, sometimes blurring and sometimes appearing again. The only thing that didn¡¯t change was ¡­ It was his straight path forward. Wisps of glacial and volcanic aura rose from Lu Sheng¡¯s body. It was as if a thick layer of ice had cracked open, and the surging magma beneath erupted with boiling hot air. Blood-red and scorching flame pillars rose into the sky one after another, bringing up large clouds of scorching water vapor. Lu Sheng slowly moved his neck and wrists, and his body made cracking noises. ¡°Okay, you can start trembling now.¡± He finished calmly. In the next second, his figure completely disappeared. Chapter 264 Chapter 264¡°A freshman of the Seventh Sage Martial University? Sent here on a mission?¡± Qian Liyan wondered if he had misheard. Xiao Yaran said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen his mission certificate and student ID ¡­¡± ¡°Where is it? Let me see it!¡± Qian Liyan said straightforwardly. ¡°I only saw it once, and he took it back.¡± Xiao Yaran also began to wonder if she had seen wrongly. ¡°Mr. Sun ¡­¡± Qian Liyan looked at the lean middle-aged man beside him. The latter had been staring in Lu Sheng¡¯s direction since he entered the unfinished building, and he did not even blink. ¡°I don¡¯t know even if you ask me.¡± The lean middle-aged man said calmly, ¡°But even if he¡¯s a student of the Sage Martial University, let alone a freshman, it¡¯s impossible for a senior to have such speed.¡± Thinking of the speed Lu Sheng had shown just now, the lean middle-aged man still could not shake off the shock in his heart. It was too fast! It was so fast that even as a peak Level 6 martial artist, his martial artist senses, which had been tempered by hundreds of battles, could not capture any trace of it. When he reappeared, Lu Sheng was already a few hundred meters away. If he wanted to kill him with such speed ¡­ He reckoned that he would not even know when the other party had made his move. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. No matter how strong he is, with his speed, at least nothing will happen ¡­¡± The lean middle-aged man thought for a while and said. Qian Liyan was still rambling. ¡°I think we should report to the Martial Arts Association and the Military Department first. If that kid pisses off the Exotic Beast, and the Exotic Beast runs out ¡­¡± A quasi-Level 7 Exotic Beast barging into the city was no joke! Besides, being fast didn¡¯t mean that he was strong ¡­ As he was talking, a series of violent roars suddenly sounded from the unfinished building in the distance. Qian Liyan immediately shut up. The three of them looked in the direction of the unfinished building at the same time, their expressions cold. The roars in the unfinished building sounded for a long time. At first, it was short and the sound was soft. Then it started to get louder. Again and again, it was like a sledgehammer hitting the concrete floor, accompanied by some kind of terrifying roar. The lean middle-aged man, Qian Liyan, and Xiao Yaran¡¯s expressions became more and more serious, and their hands unconsciously clenched. The police officers who were on standby were sweating profusely. From time to time, they wiped their hands holding the guns on their clothes and swallowed hard. After a while, the roars stopped abruptly. The unfinished building was terrifyingly quiet. ¡°Oh no ¡­¡± Qian Liyan seemed to have thought of something, and his face changed slightly. But he heard the lean middle-aged man say something. ¡°He¡¯s coming out.¡± Qian Liyan looked up. Sure enough, at the edge of the fifth floor of the unfinished building. In the shadows where the setting sun could not shine, a slender and tall figure slowly walked out. It was Lu Sheng who had just entered. Xiao Yaran subconsciously picked up the walkie-talkie and was about to give the order to fire. ¡°Prepare to cover ¡­ uh ¡­¡± But before she could finish, she saw a scene that she would never forget. It was also a scene that everyone present would never forget. Lu Sheng jumped down from the platform outside the fifth floor. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When his body fell, everyone could see it clearly. Lu Sheng¡¯s right palm was still tightly holding a strange red tongue that was as thick as a rope. At the end of the tongue was a large lump of soft black rotten meat. When Lu Sheng¡¯s body fell, the lump of rotten meat was also pulled down. The rotten meat stretched out slightly in midair. Qian Liyan and the lean middle-aged man¡¯s pupils contracted fiercely. They recognized the appearance of this lump of rotten meat. Or rather, when the long fleshy tongue was revealed, they already had an answer in their hearts, but they did not dare to confirm it at once. It was a quasi-Level 7 Exotic Beast, the Bare Demonic Hydra. Four of them at the peak of Level 6 went in to capture it, and one of them died as soon as they met. Without making a move, they had turned around to ran. When they came out, another one was killed. It was such a terrifying existence. Now ¡­ It was casually dragged out by Lu Sheng like a lump of rotten meat, like trash. It was motionless. It was obvious that it had lost all its vital signs. At this moment, they thought of the rumbling sounds coming from the unfinished building. The two of them stopped breathing and their hearts skipped a beat. They felt a sense of suffocation and shock. Xiao Yaran was also stunned. Static came from the walkie-talkie that she had been pressing against her mouth, but her eyes were fixed on Lu Sheng who landed lightly on the ground in the distance. A man and a beast landed on the ground with a dull thud. Lu Sheng let go of his hand and tore off a corner of his T-shirt to wipe his hands. Then, he walked toward them with a calm expression. At this moment, the last rays of the setting sun happened to fall and spread over Lu Sheng¡¯s shoulders. It gave him a thin layer of golden light, and his shadow was very long behind him. Everyone was a little dazed. Xiao Yaran took out the mobile phone in her pocket and clicked on it to take a look. ¡°16:35.¡å Xiao Yaran did not know how long Lu Sheng had been in there. However, Lu Sheng¡¯s words kept echoing in her mind. ¡°Was ¡­ was it five minutes?¡± Xiao Yaran mumbled, her eyes confused. He probably didn¡¯t ¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­ After the carcass of the Bare Demon Hydra has been processed, the proceeds from the sale will be transferred to your account immediately.¡± Qian Liyan stood in front of Lu Sheng and reported as if he was a different person. As the president of Nanping City¡¯s Martial Arts Association, Qian Liyan¡¯s every movement carried the aura of a big shot. But now, he was being respectful to a young man who looked less than twenty years old. He even used the word ¡°you¡± to address the other party. [*the here is the formal address.] This scene was a little ridiculous and strange. But everyone present felt that it was natural. Because just now. It was this young man in front of them, who looked like an ordinary university student who came here for a vacation, who single-handedly killed a quasi-Level 7 Exotic Beast with his bare hands. Quasi-Level 7! And he did it in less than five minutes! As a result, all the police officers involved in the operation looked at Lu Sheng as if they were looking at ¡­ a god! A monster more terrifying than a quasi-Level 7 Exotic Beast. A monster. Including Xiao Yaran. ¡°No need. Give the proceeds to the families of those who died.¡± Lu Sheng took the initiative to speak after hearing Qian Liyan¡¯s report. It was not his fault. However, it was hard for her not to feel guilty and pity for him. ¡°Uh ¡­ Okay, okay.¡± Qian Liyan was stunned when he heard Lu Sheng¡¯s request. In the next second, a great admiration rose from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 265 Chapter 265Although it was troublesome to deal with the corpses of Exotic Beasts. Dong Qingxue once told Lu Sheng that trucks of Exotic Beast corpses were brought back from the frontline every day. Sometimes there was no time to deal with them and they could only be left to rot in the warehouse. However, the quasi-Level 7 Exotic Beasts were different. If they were used well, the return could be calculated in a multiple of thousands. It was enough for a family that had lost its backbone to survive for the rest of their lives. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sun Weimin.¡± The lean middle-aged man waited for Qian Liyan to finish his report before he walked up to Lu Sheng and extended his right hand. Lu Sheng nodded and shook hands with him. They were considered acquaintances. ¡°Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°Lu Sheng?¡± Sun Weimin repeated the name. It sounded familiar as if he had heard it before, but he could not remember it at the moment. After all, he was over forty years old. He was in a different world from the top students of Sage Martial University who were rising like the morning sun. Seeing that Sun Weimin was still thinking, Lu Sheng did not say much to him. Instead, he walked up to Xiao Yaran who was arranging for people to clean up the scene and took back his luggage. He then asked, ¡°Can you call a taxi for me? I have to catch the next high-speed train.¡± Xiao Yaran was stunned and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to drive you? Oh no! ¡­ I¡¯ll drive you there myself!¡± Five minutes later, Lu Sheng was already in a police car on the way to the high-speed train station. Xiao Yaran drove the car herself. She secretly looked at the mysterious young man in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Lu Sheng, who was sitting by the car window, quietly looked at the passing scenery through the window. He was different from the domineering figure who jumped down from a five-story building with the quasi-Level 7 Exotic Beast in tow. He was like a different person. Lu Sheng seemed to feel her burning gaze. He turned his head and smiled at Xiao Yaran in the rearview mirror. Xiao Yaran blushed and quickly looked away to focus on the front. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she deliberately said, ¡°Actually ¡­ Mr. Lu, you can stay in Nanping for a while. We have a celebration dinner tonight.¡± ¡°No need. I bought the ticket when I came here. I won¡¯t be able to catch it later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yaran was a little disappointed, but she did not have much hope. Suddenly, Xiao Yaran came back to her senses. What did Lu Sheng just say? He had already bought the ticket before he came?! Xiao Yaran was a little confused. She seemed to be calm, but in fact, she was almost stepping on the accelerator under her feet. The number on the speedometer was beating as fast as her heart. What did this mean? This meant that the other party was very confident in getting rid of this Exotic Beast before the next train arrived. How confident must he be in his own strength to be able to perform like this? Coupled with the five minutes that Lu Sheng mentioned earlier ¡­ for a moment, Xiao Yaran had a great sense of horror, and her heart was surging. Lu Sheng noticed the inexplicable emotional fluctuation of Xiao Yaran, who was driving, but he was too lazy to ask. He was thinking about the strange beast he had just encountered. Although the matter had been resolved, the cause of the incident was still worth pondering. ¡°Why would a quasi-Level 7 Exotic Beast slip through the gap in the frontlines and come to a city in the hinterland like Nanping?¡± In the past, it wasn¡¯t like there hadn¡¯t been such incidents where Exotic Beasts had let their guards down. However, the Exotic Beasts that had slipped in were not very strong. At most, they could only run a few hundred kilometers into the border before they were killed by the military and the Martial Arts Association. The main reason why the military didn¡¯t take action this time was ¡­ the Exotic Beast¡¯s position was too deep, and its appearance was very abrupt. It appeared in Nanping City almost without any warning. It was really strange. Lu Sheng took out his phone and searched a few keywords on the Internet. A lot of information popped up. [Spy of the Lion Kingdom smuggled an Exotic Beast across the border! There are signs of the battle between the Dragon and the Lion Kingdom again?!][Analyzing the whole story of the invasion of Exotic Beasts. Is it a conspiracy theory or the truth?] Lu Sheng glanced around and had a rough idea in his heart. Thinking of the dilapidated and dead scene of human martial arts civilization ten thousand years later, he suddenly felt an inexplicable anger and irritation toward the internal strife of the human race. There was a kind of ¡­ Similar emotions. However, this emotion came and went quickly. The main reason was that he was not strong enough. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If one day he was strong enough, Lu Sheng would naturally only have one thought ¡ª ¡°Crush them all to death!¡± ¡°Phew ¡ª¡± Lu Sheng exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and gradually calmed down the impetuous emotions in his heart. At this time, the phone in his hand rang with a message notification. Lu Sheng picked it up and looked at it. He was startled and quickly relaxed. ¡°The Class AA mission of the murderer kidnapping has been completed. No need to go anymore.¡± There was one less mission. That was good. He didn¡¯t have to make a wasted trip. ¡°Mr. Lu, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Xiao Yaran, who was driving, had been observing the changes in Lu Sheng¡¯s expression and asked carefully. Lu Sheng shook his head and smiled. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yaran didn¡¯t ask further. Lu Sheng opened the online ticketing system with his phone and began to search for the nearest ticket to Baihe City. Twenty minutes later. Lu Sheng got off at the entrance of the high-speed train station. The extravagance of the police car was quite eye-catching. Lu Sheng thanked Xiao Yaran and walked toward the high-speed train station with his luggage. Xiao Yaran stared at Lu Sheng¡¯s back until he disappeared. She suddenly came back to her senses, took out her phone and quickly searched the Internet. The keyword ¡ª Seventh Sage Martial University freshman Lu Sheng. Half a minute later. Standing beside the police car, the valiant policewoman suddenly stared at her phone and gasped in shock. It really attracted the attention of many people. ¡­ Baihe City, Baihe High School. The students of the second and third classes were having a martial arts combat class. The students in martial arts suits sat around the combat field and watched two people fight in the center of the field. Rather than a fight, it was better to say that one side was being beaten. In just a few rounds, the tall and strong boy was hit one after another, lying on the ground and unable to get up. ¡°Admit defeat, admit defeat!¡± The tall boy lay on the ground and raised the white flag. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Class leader, you are too fierce. No one in the whole High School is your opponent.¡± ¡°Wow ¡ª¡± The surrounding students applauded enthusiastically. Even the teacher of the combat class walked up with a smile while clapping his hands. He was not stingy with his praise. ¡°Student Lu Qinghe¡¯s combat level is indeed very high. At the same level of strength, even the teacher probably was not her opponent. ¡°If you have any questions in combat, you should ask Student Lu Qinghe.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± ¡°Class leader is awesome!¡± Lu Qinghe was extremely modest and did not say a word. She walked back to her seat. Chapter 266 Chapter 266Just as she sat down, two figures squeezed over. ¡°Qinghe, the combat teacher said that your combat level is higher than his! If you go on like this, you will be the city¡¯s martial arts champion next year. Why aren¡¯t you happy at all?¡± Lu Qinghe rolled her eyes and said speechlessly, ¡°If you had a brother who was the national champion, you wouldn¡¯t be happy with this little achievement.¡± ¡°Uh ¡ª¡± The two girls froze for a moment, then immediately started arguing again. ¡°Yes, Qinghe, when will your brother be free? Can you ask him to come out and meet us? Just once is enough!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember your brother said before that he wanted to treat us to a meal ¡­ Emmm, we can also treat him.¡± ¡°Yes, the key is to invite him! Ah, Lu Qinghe, are you listening?¡± Lu Qinghe¡¯s face was helpless. To be honest, having a brother who was the national champion, the pressure it brought was simply too much. No matter what it was from all sides. Especially this brother who always liked to hit you and pour cold water on you. Lu Qinghe was still brooding over the word ¡°trash¡± that Lu Sheng said to her. As she was thinking, Lu Qinghe suddenly felt that the people around her had all quieted down. They all looked at her with a strange gaze, and also looked behind her. Including their combat teacher. Lu Qinghe turned her head to look with some confusion. She saw a pair of long straight legs. She looked up and saw a pair of deep eyes looking at her quietly. Lu Qinghe was instantly stunned. ¡°Brother?¡± She called out. The next second, she jumped a few meters high like a frog and directly hugged the figure who was like a divine soldier descending from the sky. ¡°Brother! Brother, why are you back!¡± Lu Qinghe was so happy that she jumped and jumped. Even Lu Sheng was caught off guard. He expected Lu Qinghe to be very happy to see him, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so happy. The hug between the brother and sister ¡­ It seemed to have been a long time ago. ¡°Sorry, teacher, I¡¯m Lu Qinghe¡¯s brother. Can I ask for leave for her?¡± Lu Sheng hugged Lu Qinghe with one arm and said to Lu Qinghe¡¯s combat teacher a little awkwardly. The latter¡¯s eyes stayed on his face, and his expression was full of almost uncontrollable surprise and excitement. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± Lu Sheng thanked him, and then forcibly pulled Lu Qinghe, who was wrapped around him like a koala bear, and said with a cold face, ¡°Go change your clothes, I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± ¡°Okay! Wait for me for a while, one minute!¡± When Lu Sheng and Lu Qinghe both walked out of the martial arts gym, a fierce discussion suddenly broke out on the ground. ¡°Damn! Lu Sheng! That was Lu Sheng just now!¡± ¡°Idol! Lu Qinghe¡¯s brother, the national champion of martial arts! The top student of the Seventh Sage Martial University!¡± ¡°Ahhh, crazy, I saw my idol, I¡¯m going to tell the world!¡± ¡°Autograph, go get Lu Qinghe¡¯s brother¡¯s autograph!¡± ¡°¡­¡± *** Lu Qinghe probably knew better than anyone what kind of sensation Lu Sheng would cause if he was exposed in Baihe Middle School. So she didn¡¯t even change her clothes and pulled Lu Sheng out of the martial arts hall. ¡°Let¡¯s go this way, brother.¡± Lu Qinghe took Lu Sheng and sneaked past a group of students who seemed to be here for the martial arts class. They walked around the edge of the large field in the middle. Some people were playing football in the middle of the field. There were a few basketball courts next to it. They were surrounded by blue-painted barbed wire. The two chatted as they walked. Lu Qinghe very naturally held Lu Sheng¡¯s arm gently. ¡°Brother, why did you come back today? It¡¯s not winter vacation yet, right?¡± Lu Qinghe tilted her head and looked at Lu Sheng. She was only wearing a martial arts suit, revealing her white and beautiful swan neck and delicate collarbone. Lu Sheng reached out and pulled up her martial arts suit collar. He said indifferently, ¡°I went on a mission, so I came back to take a look.¡± ¡°Did you tell Mom and Dad?¡± ¡°Do I look like I told Mom and Dad?¡± Lu Sheng pointed to the big and small bags he carried with him. ¡°Ha ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe laughed. There was a bit of pride and satisfaction between her eyebrows. ¡°At least you have some conscience. The first thing you did when you came back was to see me. By the way, do you have a gift?¡± Lu Qinghe¡¯s eyes glanced at the small suitcase and backpack in Lu Sheng¡¯s hands. Lu Sheng smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°I brought you some good martial arts supplements. Does that count as a gift?¡± He thought Lu Qinghe would be very happy, but she sighed in disappointment. She shook her head at Lu Sheng. ¡°Brother, I found out that you really don¡¯t understand girls ¡­¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know how to answer. At this moment, a basketball flew over the barbed wire and hit the road in front of the two. A boy wearing a basketball suit with a headband on his head and sweating profusely jumped over the barbed wire with a beautiful posture and landed in front of the two. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I saw you from afar!¡± The boy grinned at Lu Qinghe. Then he squinted his eyes and sized up Lu Sheng. ¡°Qinghe, who is this guy?¡± As he spoke, the boy¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lu Qinghe holding Lu Sheng¡¯s hand. His tone was a bit unkind. Lu Sheng froze for a moment, then smiled. ¡°None of your business.¡± Lu Qinghe rolled her eyes at the boy and deliberately moved closer to Lu Sheng. The boy suddenly seemed to be provoked and cried out, ¡°Lu Qinghe, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like me, but there¡¯s no need to find an old man to humiliate yourself!¡± Lu Sheng and Lu Qinghe: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Xu Ang, go to hell!¡± Lu Qinghe directly kicked him, gnashing her teeth in anger. The boy grabbed the basketball and ran away. After running two steps, he still threatened Lu Sheng: ¡°Kid, you wait for me, sooner or later I¡¯ll find someone to deal with you.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± This was Lu Qinghe¡¯s roar. The boy in the basketball uniform ran away without a trace. Lu Sheng looked at the boy¡¯s receding figure and inexplicably wanted to laugh. ¡°A boy who¡¯s chasing you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qinghe had a very loathsome look on her face. She grumbled, ¡°Pestering me every two or three days. So annoying.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you fall in love, as long as it doesn¡¯t interfere with your martial cultivation. Also, keep your eyes open, don¡¯t be fooled by others ¡­¡± Lu Sheng earnestly instructed. ¡°Talk about what!¡± Lu Qinghe immediately cried out, ¡°A boy who can catch my eye has to at least beat me first. Brother, do you think there¡¯s such a boy in the entire Baihe First High School?¡± Lu Sheng pondered and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. In the future, if you meet those who suddenly transfer schools, always have people who don¡¯t like them for no reason, always act mysteriously, and like to talk to themselves, especially those surnamed Lin, Xiao, Ye ¡­ these surnames, you must stay away from them ¡­¡± Chapter 267(plus) Chapter 267Lu Qinghe was confused, ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? How come I don¡¯t understand a single word?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you understand or not, as long as you remember it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Qinghe nodded. Suddenly her eyes turned and she curiously asked, ¡°Speaking of which, brother, how are things going between you and senior Yang Yuan?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Sheng looked at her strangely, ¡°The two of us are very good friends. From time to time we go out for a meal or something.¡± ¡°Just eating? Watching movies together, holding hands or something?¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± Lu Sheng was not an idiot. He could still sense some of Yang Yuan¡¯s feelings for him. However, Yang Yuan¡¯s name was not in the spouse column in the past few updates. Lu Sheng guessed that the two of them would not be fated to be together in the future. Lu Qinghe was clearly unwilling to let the matter rest and kept asking questions. Lu Sheng could not be bothered with her and walked quickly. Lu Qinghe had no choice but to let go of the topic. The two of them walked out of the school gate and did not mention taking a taxi. Plus, they were both martial artists and had plenty of stamina, so they simply walked straight in the direction of home. Lu Sheng asked his father, Lu Hai, and his mother, Zheng Yufen, how they were doing recently. When he found out that they were doing well, he was slightly relieved. Suddenly, Lu Qinghe remembered something and said to Lu Sheng, ¡°Brother, do you have a classmate called Liu Qiming?¡± ¡°Yeah, what about it?¡± Lu Sheng nodded, a little surprised that Lu Qinghe brought this up. ¡°He came to look for you.¡± Lu Qinghe said, ¡°I think he didn¡¯t get into an undergraduate martial arts university and went to the army. He wanted to say goodbye to you before he left, but unfortunately, you had already gone to the Capital by then ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s footsteps paused and he instinctively took out his phone. He found Liu Qiming¡¯s chat box among the 999 + message alerts. Sure enough, it was just as Lu Qinghe said. Liu Qiming had looked for him once and sent him a message. The date was a few days after he went to Capital City. Unfortunately, Lu Sheng had been busy and did not see this message at all. Lu Sheng stood where he was and thought quietly for a while. Liu Qiming¡¯s figure quickly flashed through his mind. Lu Qinghe knew that he was thinking about something and did not say anything to disturb him. Lu Sheng remembered the night after the Gaokao. Liu Qiming had come to look for him, standing under the street lamp, his back tense and uneasy. And at the class reunion, in the KTV, in the Internet cafe ¡­ These figures finally converged into one figure ¡ª Wearing a military uniform, with a youthful smile on his face, he waved vigorously at Lu Sheng and turned to step onto the moving train. Lu Sheng replied to Liu Qiming¡¯s message. Then he called Lu Qinghe. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Qinghe nodded and followed obediently. She stepped on Lu Sheng¡¯s footprints and took two steps forward. Then, she gently held his arm. At the same time, in a certain recruit company in the Eastern Military Region. Having just finished training, the exhausted Liu Qiming took out his phone and slowly scrolled through a few chat groups. This should be Liu Qiming¡¯s most relaxed and happiest time of the day. The military did not forbid the use of phones, but they could only be used for communication. They could not go online or play games. Even so, he felt very satisfied. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Looking at the chat history in the group, the corners of his mouth would unconsciously curl up ¡­ In a daze, it was as if he had returned to the lively Grade 12 Class 5. However, Liu Qiming mostly just looked and rarely spoke. That was because the most talked about in the group was everyone¡¯s new life in the various martial arts universities, and he ¡­ did not get into one. Liu Qiming looked silently for a while and was about to turn off his phone and rest. A new message notification. A game character¡¯s avatar jumped to the top of the chat list. The remark read ¡ª Lu Sheng. Liu Qiming was stunned. The next second, he sat up from his bed with a whoosh and excitedly opened the chat. There was only one short sentence ¡ª ¡°You went to the Eastern Military Region, right? I¡¯m almost there. Wait for me (OK).¡± When he saw the last two words, Liu Qiming¡¯s heart went ¡°boom¡±. His entire person was filled with an immense sense of satisfaction. All the accumulated fatigue from the high-intensity recruit training of the day was swept away. Liu Qiming shouted in his heart. He was filled with excitement, his hands typing furiously on his phone. He typed many, many words, but deleted them over and over again. In the end, he only replied with one word ¡ª After replying, Liu Qiming lay on his bed, clutching his phone tightly. He began to imagine Lu Sheng¡¯s current appearance on the other end of the phone. And all the things between the two of them in the past ¡­ A washbasin landed heavily on the ground in front of Liu Qiming¡¯s bed. It swayed, filled with pairs of stinky socks. The burly veteran walked to Liu Qiming¡¯s bed and kicked the edge of Liu Qiming¡¯s bed. He said coldly, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s your turn to wash my socks today.¡± The huge recruit dormitory quieted down. Everyone looked at Liu Qiming quietly. Liu Qiming sat up from his bed and looked down at the washbasin on the ground. He looked at the veteran standing in front of him like a mountain, and finally looked at the phone in his hand. ¡°Fuck!¡± Liu Qiming kicked the washbasin over and pounced on the veteran like a wild dog. ¡°Wash your mother!¡± The two of them wrestled in an instant ¡­ Ten minutes later, the veteran spat a mouthful of bloody saliva at Liu Qiming, who was lying motionless on the ground like a dead dog. He walked away with a fierce look in his eyes. ¡°What the hell? I gave you face but you didn¡¯t take it. I¡¯ll beat you up once a day from now on.¡± The whole dormitory was watching. Some were gloating, some were watching with cold eyes. Once the veteran had walked far away, a weak recruit climbed down from the bed beside him and walked to Liu Qiming¡¯s side. He struggled to help him up. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing against him? He¡¯s been in the army for two years. Isn¡¯t it just washing a few pairs of socks?¡± Liu Qiming slowly raised his head. One of his eyes was so swollen that he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. He was in a sorry state like a dog, but he was smiling brightly. Between his eyebrows hung an unconcealable pride. ¡°You don¡¯t know shit!¡± ¡°My brother ¡­ the martial arts champion of the nation! He¡¯s going to be a general in the future! If I lower my head today. I¡¯m afraid that people will laugh at him in the future ¡­¡± ¡°Your brother used to wash smelly socks when he was a soldier ¡­¡± ¡°Shame!¡± The weak recruit was stunned and shook his head. He thought that the young man¡¯s brain was damaged and he was talking nonsense. (Thanks for laxarus¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 268 Chapter 268Lu Sheng¡¯s return brought a festive atmosphere to the Lu family. Zheng Yufen and Lu Hai rushed to the market without even taking off their shoes after work. After he came back, he went through a lot of trouble and waited until eight o ¡¯clock to have dinner. As usual, he had a few drinks with their dad, Lu Hai. When Lu Sheng lay in bed, it was already 11 o ¡®clock at night. He was like a warrior who had returned from a long battle. In the shelter of his home, he unloaded his pride and exhaustion. Even if he didn¡¯t deliberately control it, Lu Sheng quickly fell asleep. In the Dream World. Lu Sheng, with gray eyes, stood in front of a Grandmaster zombie. In an instant, hundreds of ¡°Lu Shengs¡± appeared. Every Lu Sheng used different postures and different martial arts to attack the target in the center from different angles from all directions. The battle was over soon. The powerful Grandmaster zombie stood in front of Lu Sheng. Its body gradually weathered and turned into fine sand that flowed away. Lu Sheng¡¯s hands hung naturally by his side. His eyes were like a gray lake that hadn¡¯t moved for thousands of years. He looked down at it and spoke calmly. ¡°I am God. I am the end of martial arts that you can never reach ¡­¡± Before the last word was finished, the gray in Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes quickly faded. His pre10tiousness collapsed instantly. His entire person was knocked down from his boundlessly imposing and lofty posture to the mortal world, and he once again became that ordinary Lu Sheng. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Sheng let out a long breath. His expression was both satisfied and regretful. ¡°The time is still too short ¡­¡± He now entered the Martial God state almost every day. Half of it was to satisfy his craving. That kind of omnipo10t and omniscient state was even more addictive than playing games. Unfortunately, the time was too short. Lu Sheng maintained the progress of obtaining at least one Grandmaster¡¯s Will every day. The Grandmaster¡¯s Will in the gray roulette had increased to 7, but he still couldn¡¯t ex10d the Martial God state to one minute. The other half was to familiarize himself with the combat style of the Martial God state. Lu Sheng had developed the technique of creating over a hundred clones and using all his martial arts in the past few days. ¡°In the Martial God state, my control of strength, speed, mental strength, and other aspects has reached an incredible level. So much so that I can achieve the effect of clones ¡­¡± It seemed that Lu Sheng had turned into hundreds of clones in an instant. In fact, the clones¡¯ attacks were not synchronized. Only because the gap between attacks was almost negligible, it created such a shocking effect. Just like the infrared grid that Lu Sheng encountered when he entered the training room initially. To an ordinary person, it seems like a grid, but in Lu Sheng¡¯s ¡°Time Perception¡±-enabled eyes, there was a gap between each infrared line. In reality, it¡¯s about playing with a time difference. But easier said than done; it¡¯s as difficult as reaching the sky. Not to mention someone like Lu Sheng, who could quickly perform hundreds of different martial arts attacks in a split second, which had a shocking effect like a clone attack. If Lu Sheng had to do it himself, he wouldn¡¯t be able to accomplish it either. The Martial God state fully unleashed his po10tial to the utmost. Many la10t abilities within his body, almost forgot10 by Lu Sheng or deemed obsolete and irrelevant at this stage, were brought to light. Combination, collision, reconstruction ¡­ transforming decay into miracles. Techniques in the martial arts field that resembled the creation of living beings. This is the true strength of the Absolute Master Dao. In the Martial God state, Lu Sheng could even simultaneously employ all the Master-level techniques he had mastered. His combat power instantly increased by an immeasurable factor! ¡°This can be considered as the Master-level technique of the Absolute Master Dao that I have comprehended, right¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought about what to call this move. After thinking about it, he decided to call it ¡ª Shattering the Void! ¡°Isn¡¯t Shattering the Void the pinnacle of the martial arts?¡± Lu Sheng remembered reading a lot of Wuxia novels in his previous life. They all said the same thing. Who cared if the name had anything to do with this move. As long as Lu Sheng liked it. He absorbed the memories of the Master Level zombie he had just killed. With the influx of memories, Lu Sheng¡¯s Absolute Martial Path improved again. He was one step closer to the third form. The memories of a Level 8 or Level 7 Masters were equivalent to Lu Sheng killing hundreds or even thousands of Level 5 and 6 zombies. Only after passing through the threshold of Level 7 could the memories of martial arts be considered a treasure. At the very least, there would be one Mastery Realm martial art. At the very least, there would be several Intricate Realm martial arts. And in the memories of zombies below Level 7, Intricate Realm martial arts were like gold in a sea of sand. ¡°Just like the drop rate of low-level and high-level monsters, the latter is much higher than the former ¡­¡± Lu Sheng suddenly felt that the model of the Dream World was becoming more and more similar to the game. After dealing with the memories, he would look for the core of martial arts, which was the Master Technique. With this one, there were eight Master Wills in the gray wheel. The energy source of the Martial God state was even more abundant. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The more Master Wills there are in the gray wheel, the longer the Martial God state can be sustained. Correspondingly, the Absolute Martial Path Skill, Shattering the Void, will be more powerful. And this is only a Level 7 or Level Eight Master Technique. In time, when I master many Level 10 or even Level 11 Techniques ¡­ To what extent will Shattering the Void be strengthened?¡± He might really be able to achieve Shattering the Void. ¡°And will that be the direction of Level 12?¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know. But he looked forward to it. As usual, he harvested another wave of ordinary zombies, collected the memory fragments, and cultivated the Crystal Contemplation. Although the construction of the Golden Obsidian Stone Humanoid wasn¡¯t as urgent as before, the Golden Obsidian Stone Humanoid was about to be completed after days of hard work. ¡°It should be around this month ¡­¡± Lu Sheng estimated. After his Spiritual Power reached Level 7, the speed of cultivation related to Spiritual Power had increased by a lot. The Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture was the same. The five viscera and six bowels were almost completed, and the increase in Qi and blood was about to break through 45%. When Lu Sheng finished his daily cultivation homework, Lu Sheng took out his Photon Mind, leaned against the corner of a small kiosk, and browsed through it casually to pass the time. ¡°Searching for the personal information of Liu Qiming, a student of Class 325 from Baihe High School in Baihe City, Ancient Dragon Country.¡± Lu Sheng looked at the optical computer quietly, a misty blue light reflected in his clear eyes. He had seen Liu Qiming¡¯s personal information once before. There weren¡¯t any fluctuations or surprises. But that was in the past. Because of his change, Liu Qiming¡¯s life path also changed. Originally, he was supposed to go to an ordinary liberal arts university, find an ordinary job after graduation, and be an ordinary shut-in. In the end, he would live an ordinary life. But now, Liu Qiming changed. He joined the army. Chapter 269 Chapter 269¡°This isn¡¯t the peaceful era of my previous life, where after joining the army, you could come back after two years of training. Now that you¡¯re a soldier, it¡¯s possible to go to the front line. The death rate of new recruits is getting higher and higher every year, what if ¡­ ¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t dare guarantee. Liu Qiming could really come back safe and sound. Soon, Liu Qiming¡¯s personal information was retrieved. Lu Sheng glanced at it for the first time in his life, and his eyes relaxed. Then he carefully read it, and the curve of his mouth became bigger and bigger. ¡°This kid can actually get a second-class merit? Honorable discharge! After coming out, he started a big business, then a logistics company, and at 50 years old, his net worth is over ten million ¡­ Three children, two girls and one boy, amazing! ¡­ Unfortunately, he lost his wife in middle age, sigh ¡­ Fuck! he remarried at an old age! This kid ¡­¡± Lu Sheng finished reading all of Liu Qiming¡¯s life history, and the last trace of worry on his face disappeared. What was left was only sincere blessings to his former best friend. According to the information, Liu Qiming lived until he was almost 90 years old before he died of illness. Not only did he have two happy marriages, but his martial ability had also reached Level 3. His family was harmonious, he was happy, he had many children, and he died of old age ¡­ in bed! He felt that if he had treated Liu Qiming well. What he should do was to stay as far away from him as possible. At least during the two years he was in the army, he shouldn¡¯t affect him. Now, Liu Qiming¡¯s future was already very good. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He really hoped ¡­ that nothing would happen to Liu Qiming in the future. ¡°This is pretty good ¡­ pretty good ¡­¡± Lu Sheng murmured softly, and gently turned off the device. ¡­ The next day, in a pharmacy under the Xingshan Tang. Lu Sheng strolled in the pharmacy, casually inspecting the current Xingshan Tang, as if a real boss had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He Ling Su, on the other hand, followed closely behind him, constantly reporting. ¡°¡­ So far, in Dongning Province, Xingshan Tang has opened more than 500 branches. Next, other than consolidating the current market share, I¡¯m also preparing to expand the branches to other provinces. These few days, I¡¯ve been discussing this with some prospective agents in other provinces ¡­ ¡± After not seeing her for a few months, He Ling Su¡¯s appearance and temperament had changed a lot. She had cut her hair short, and both her makeup and clothes had become more exquisite and capable. Her temperament had also become more powerful. She gave people the impression that she was a top career woman. Lu Sheng nodded, satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m not worried about leaving the shop to you.¡± When He Ling Su heard this, she rolled her eyes behind Lu Sheng¡¯s back, her face full of displeasure. Everyone outside said that she, He Ling Su, had made a lot of money. But who would know that she, He Ling Su, worked herself to death every day, and the profits she received were less than 10%. The majority of the profits were all taken by this big boss in front of her. She, He Ling Su, was the one who got it. It was only a little glory in the eyes of outsiders. Also, when she registered the company name, she secretly put the word ¡°Ling¡± in front of the word ¡°Sheng¡±. *** There were not many counters in the medicine hall, and each counter only had a few types of medicine. It was like a jewelry store or a jewelry store. It could be seen that He Ling Su had put in a lot of effort to make Xingshan Tang a high-end brand. But Lu Sheng felt that there was some difference between the name and the ¡°Charity Hall¡±. However, it did not matter if Lu Sheng felt that it was good or not. He could not be bothered. Even if this was not the most suitable path for the Xingshan Tang, it did not matter. All he needed was a reliable subordinate and partner who could provide him with a steady stream of funds for his martial arts training. That was all. On this point, He Ling Su had done a great job. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing ¡­¡± He Ling Su walked two steps forward and whispered in Lu Sheng¡¯s ear, ¡°Recently, someone has been trying to sabotage us. Although it¡¯s not a big move ¡­ I¡¯ve investigated, and it¡¯s the Chen family from the Jingdu. They have a certain status and power in the Jingdu Province.¡± Today, the power that He Ling Su had in her hands was far greater than before. Of course, she had also secretly investigated, and the facts proved that everything that Lu Sheng had told her was true. But the Chen family from the Jingdu, to the He family and the Xingshan Tang, was still a giant that they could not compete with. ¡°If the Chen family really has a certain level of power and status in the Jingdu Province ¡­¡± Lu Sheng said calmly, ¡°Then they should know that messing with you is the same as messing with me. And messing with me is such a stupid thing to do ¡­¡± He Ling Su¡¯s expression froze. She blinked and stared at Lu Sheng. They had not seen each other for more than two months. When Lu Sheng walked in, He Ling Su could feel it. Lu Sheng had become a little different from before. Now, this feeling had reached its peak. It was a kind of calmness and dominance that came from absolute confidence. It was like a real big shot who meant what he said. This kind of temperament would make people subconsciously ignore Lu Sheng¡¯s age. To many women, it was as deadly as poison. He Ling Su thought in her heart and subconsciously turned her head to avoid Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. She felt that her cheeks were slightly hot. ¡°Oh right,¡± Lu Sheng said, ¡°have you prepared the things I asked you to?¡± He Ling Su pretended as if nothing had happened. She brushed her hair behind her ears and replied, ¡°It¡¯s done. It¡¯s all in the concoction room.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and strode towards the adjustment room. He Ling Su mumbled in her heart. It was Lu Sheng¡¯s next sentence that made her almost jump on the spot. ¡°In two days, I¡¯ll give you the new formula for the Marrow Nourishing Pill.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ Understood! I¡¯ll upgrade it according to the standard of a Grade 7 pharmacist¡¯s laboratory ¡­¡± ¡­ Lu Sheng picked up the pharmacist suit on the hanger and put it on casually. The large boxes of materials that He Ling Su had placed in the corner of the room automatically flew out and were sorted ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s main purpose for returning to Baihe City this time was to concoct the Golden Dragon Saliva. Level 6 Golden Dragon Saliva! Just in case it wasn¡¯t enough, Lu Sheng even spent money to purchase ten portions of Grade 6 Exotic Marrow Fluid. Even though he went through the internal channels of the Eastern Military Region, it still took Lu Sheng more than ten small targets. ¡°Forty portions of Grade 6 Exotic Marrow Fluid, all mixed into Golden Dragon Saliva. If nothing goes wrong, I can make 120 portions of Grade 6 Golden Dragon Saliva!¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270Lu Sheng made up his mind. This time, it wasn¡¯t just the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body. Even if it was a sun ¡­ He was also going to extinguish it! The powerful Grade 7 spiritual power allowed Lu Sheng to have hundreds of extra hands because it was his first time concocting a Grade 6 potion. To ensure the success rate, Lu Sheng even entered the second stage of the Complete Martial Path, the state of emptiness ¡­ Two days later. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. 120 portions of Grade 6 Golden Dragon Saliva were neatly placed in front of Lu Sheng. The dark golden liquid reflected the misty luster of amber sand under the light. He Ling Su¡¯s eyes blurred, as if she had seen the glass slipper of her dreams. She reached out and tried to touch it ¡­ Then ¡­ The dream was shattered. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Lu Sheng closed the custom-made freezer that contained the Golden Dragon Saliva, and then threw a small memory card to He Ling Su. ¡°This is yours,¡± he said calmly. He Ling Su¡¯s face was full of helplessness. She clutched the memory card with the formula of the Marrow Nourishing Pill and looked at Lu Sheng with gritted teeth. She had finally gotten what she had been yearning for day and night. But ¡­ The man in front of her had cruelly magnified the desire and desire in her heart by a hundredfold. Compared to the mysterious golden potion that looked extraordinary just by looking at its appearance, the formula of the Marrow Nourishing Pill ¡­ It suddenly became less appealing. He was simply a demon! He Ling Su looked at Lu Sheng¡¯s increasingly handsome face and complained loudly in her heart. Lu Sheng was too lazy to care about He Ling Su¡¯s thoughts. He picked up the cooler and walked out of the hall with steady steps. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ Baihe City, World Trade International Hotel. A young man in a black T-shirt and jeans strolled into the hotel lobby. The young man was tall and handsome, carrying a silver suitcase that was more than half a meter tall. He looked around calmly and walked straight to the front desk of the hotel. ¡°Please get me a better suite.¡± It was Lu Sheng who had brought 120 Golden Dragon Saliva. The Golden Dragon Saliva was ready. Lu Sheng also planned to reach the peak of the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body. In order to avoid being disturbed at home, he simply came to the hotel to get a room. ¡°Yes sir, please show me your identification ¡­¡± While Lu Sheng was checking in, a slender man in a casual suit walked into the lobby. The man wore a hat on his head and his long hair was combed into a small braid. He also carried a suitcase in his hand. However, he looked quite retro, with a hint of a British gentleman. Lu Sheng could not help but look at the man. Standing next to the man was like standing next to a burning furnace. The surging blood Qi in the man¡¯s body made Lu Sheng¡¯s desire to fight and destroy jump. In terms of blood Qi, he was weaker than Zhao Kangtai and Xia Pingnan, whom Lu Sheng had met before. However, he was still a true Level 7 Master. Lu Sheng was quite surprised. However, it was just a surprise. Lu Sheng was confident that if he went all out, it would be easy for him to kill a Level 7 Master. Since he was not a threat to him, there was no need to pay too much attention to him. The man noticed Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze and took off his hat to smile at him. Under the gentleman¡¯s hat was a rather handsome face with a beautiful moustache above his lips. Lu Sheng nodded slightly in response. Then, he took the room card and ID card from the front desk and turned to the elevator. ¡°Sir, are you sure you want to book a presidential suite?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, please keep your room card. We will have someone bring you up and help you with your luggage ¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± The middle-aged man with a beautiful moustache smiled and declined the front desk¡¯s kindness. He picked up his luggage and walked to the elevator alone. Walking into the elevator, the man stretched out a finger and lightly tapped his ear. The call went through. ¡°Everything went well. We have arrived at the destination.¡± The man spoke while looking at the clean and bright elevator mirror and tidying his collar and hair. ¡°However, I met an interesting little guy when I checked in ¡­¡± ¡°Oh, who is he?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± The man leaned closer to the mirror and combed his moustache bit by bit. With a casual expression, he said: ¡°Maybe he¡¯s from Dark Star, maybe not. Who cares ¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m here for a vacation and to complete a small mission. If someone wants to ruin my vacation ¡­¡± The man slowly straightened his body and carefully admired himself in the mirror. A satisfied smile appeared on his face, but his eyes were frighteningly cold. ¡°I will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious.¡± After saying that, the coldness in the man¡¯s eyes faded. The elevator door opened and he walked out like a gentleman. ¡­ ¡°The room is not bad ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at the hotel room in front of him. Although it was not a presidential suite of the highest standard, it was more than enough for cultivation. Especially the large bathtub in the room, Lu Sheng was very satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s enough to hold all the Golden Dragon Saliva. It¡¯s much bigger than the bathtub in my room at home.¡± Lu Sheng did not delay and quickly took a bath. Then, he walked out naked and took out all the Level 6 Golden Dragon Saliva in the room. He opened the tubes one by one and poured them into the bathtub. He had already scanned the room with his spiritual power. There was nothing messy in the room and it was very safe. When all 120 tubes of Golden Dragon Saliva were poured out, the large bathtub was already two-thirds full. The dark golden amber-like liquid rippled in the white bathtub, reflecting a misty glow under the light. Lu Sheng stepped into the bathtub. His body relaxed and he slowly slid down. When he was lying flat in the bathtub. The thick ¡°Golden Dragon Saliva¡± had completely submerged him and the bathtub was almost full. Lu Sheng, with his eyes closed, quietly lay in the bathtub, like an ancient pharaoh sealed in golden time. Next, it was time to break through. The Natural Breathing Technique was activated in the next second. The dark golden liquid rippled. The Golden Dragon Saliva, filled with vitality, flowed through the countless pores on Lu Sheng¡¯s body and quickly entered his body ¡­ Chapter 271 Chapter 271In the large hotel suite, the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. Soon, the sound of running water stopped. A handsome middle-aged man with a towel draped over his shoulders walked out of the bathroom. ¡°It¡¯s about time ¡­¡± The man casually picked up the diamond watch on the sofa and glanced at it. With a leisurely expression, he muttered to himself, ¡°Those two little rats carrying the gold mine should have already arrived at Baihe City. It¡¯s time to deal with them, and then I¡¯ll officially enjoy my vacation ¡­ what a wonderful vacation!¡± The man stretched his body. The qi and blood in his body surged, emitting a body temperature far beyond that of an ordinary person. The remaining water traces on his body evaporated, turning into white steam and dissipating. Ten minutes later. Neatly dressed, a middle-aged man in a decent white suit and tie walked out of the room. Even the mustache above his lips was carefully oiled. He was whistling happily, one hand on his waist, the other hand and body gently swaying to the melody. His handmade leather shoes twisted and rubbed against the carpet in the corridor. His whole body lightly stepped into the elevator with the steps of a tango dance. The elevator door slowly closed. In a room directly below the suite on this floor. Thick white steam filled the room, the temperature was frighteningly high. If someone stepped into this room, they would probably mistake it for a sauna room. In the hazy steam, the white bathtub in the center of the room emitted a crackling sound, similar to the sound of boiling soup. Suddenly ¡­ ¡°Huu-¡± Sea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A body stood up from the bathtub, like a red sun breaking through the clouds. A heat wave swept through the room, stirring up the steam in the room. ¡°Pa-¡± The room¡¯s windows opened, a gust of wind rose out of nowhere, blowing the steam out of the window. When the white steam dissipated, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure appeared in the room. ¡°Ta ¡­¡± Lu Sheng stepped out of the bathtub. His movements pulled his body, the muscles on his body slightly undulating. This was an infinitely close to a perfect masculine body, like a piece of art created by the heavens, shining brightly under the light. It was like a furnace, like the sun. It emitted a blazing and surging aura. Immortal Golden Body, second stage ¡­ complete! The remaining Golden Dragon Saliva on his body slowly flowed down the veins between his muscles, but before it could touch the ground, it was evaporated by Lu Sheng¡¯s body temperature. When Lu Sheng looked at himself in the mirror, he felt as if he had just been fished out of a pot. His entire body was surrounded by a faint white mist. The second stage of Immortal Golden Body had brought Lu Sheng¡¯s physique to a whole new level. His skin, flesh, and bones had all undergone a qualitative transformation. Even Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know how strong his body was right now. ¡°Let me give it a try ¡­¡± He walked to a corner of the room and took out the Red Crystal Dragon Spear from his weapon bag. Just the tip of the spear in his hand looked like a red dragon tooth. Lu Sheng placed the spearhead on his right chest and slowly moved it downwards. Bit by bit, he exerted force. There was a strong sense of resistance, but it did not break. When Lu Sheng felt the pain, he looked down. He found that there was a deep white mark at the place where he had just slashed. The white mark quickly turned red, then faded and disappeared within a few seconds ¡­ Once again, it became as delicate as jade. ¡°Even a Weapon Master would not be able to break my defense easily ¡­¡± Lu Sheng concluded and was slightly satisfied. In fact, even without testing, Lu Sheng could roughly guess the result. It was like a normal person seeing the edge of a round table. Without trying, he knew that it would not break his skin. But if he saw a sharp kitchen knife, it would be a different story. It was the same principle. Lu Sheng could feel that he was very strong now. The desire to fight and destroy that was growing crazily in his chest was the best manifestation of it. ¡°The growth of power will inevitably breed the growth of one¡¯s desire and ambition, and the impulse to trample on rules. So, I should have a stronger heart and soul to control this power ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at himself in the mirror, his eyes flashing slightly. He was thinking about what he should find to vent his anger later. He did not want to enter the Dream World. Pure spiritual power fighting was not satisfying at all, even if it was an illusory world with more than 99% realism. He had to vent his anger with his fists in the real world. ¡°There seems to be an abandoned factory in the west of the city. Maybe I can consider going there to vent my anger ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought about it and walked into the shower. He stood under the showerhead and let the scalding hot water pour over his body. It went down from the top of his head. His body temperature gradually decreased. Lu Sheng looked inside himself. At this time, the Qi and blood in his body had become ¡­ a very strange state. All the blood in his body was connected, forming a condensed and not loose whole. Lu Sheng did not know how to describe it. He could only say that his blood was originally scattered. Even if the blood quality of a Master had reached the level of becoming a pearl on the ground, it would still scatter with a single hit. But it was different now. His blood seemed to have become a blood-colored dragon. It was entrenched in his meridians and blood vessels. When he wanted to mobilize the power of his Qi and blood, this dragon would swim quickly and stimulate a terrifying power. ¡°Not only that, I also feel that the next step ¡­ is very close.¡± Lu Sheng reached out and touched his heart. He had a strong premonition. Once he used the Master¡¯s will to connect his body and create a Master force field. Then his Qi and blood would instantly reach a new level. Perhaps ¡­ ¡°Condensing blood into an elixir.¡± Lu Sheng gently spat out a few words. ¡°The Master¡¯s Qi and blood realm!¡± This premonition was extremely strong. But he clearly had not even set foot in the true Master realm and had not completely created his own Master Qi field. Lu Sheng shook his head. ¡°The path I¡¯m taking is completely different from the martial artists of this era. Maybe it¡¯s different from the martial artists of the next ten thousand years. This is a path that belongs only to me. The normal division of realms is almost no longer applicable to me ¡­¡± Chapter 272 Chapter 272At this moment, Lu Sheng was truly standing on the threshold of a Level 7 Master. Taking another step forward was to create a Qi field and immediately become a Level 7 Master. But he did not want to do that yet. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. He had his own plans. ¡°Pa.¡± The water stopped flowing. Lu Sheng walked out of the bathroom barefoot. As his Qi and blood moved, the rising body temperature evaporated all the water on his body. It turned into thick white smoke and blurred the bathroom mirror. Lu Sheng reached out a hand and rubbed the surface of the mirror. He looked at the clear part of the mirror that reflected his eyes, which were as sharp as a blade. ¡°If I become a Master, it will be earth-shattering. Even a Master will be intimidated ¡­ So, I can¡¯t become a Master now. Otherwise, some people will be scared away ¡­¡± The sharpness in his eyes gradually faded, and the clear mirror was covered with mist again. Lu Sheng walked out of the room and changed into clean clothes. He planned to go out, but when he reached the door of the room, he turned back. He came to the window. ¡°Why go through so much trouble ¡­¡± Lu Sheng reached out and gently broke the riveted iron bars on the window. The window and door were wide open. The night wind rushed in from the tall building, blowing the curtains on both sides high and fluttering Lu Sheng¡¯s slightly long black hair. ¡°Let¡¯s ¡­ go out in my favorite way.¡± After saying that, Lu Sheng jumped out of the window. This was ¡­ The 48th floor of the hotel! ¡­ sea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sir, please go to the suburbs of the western district ¡­¡± A middle-aged man and a child quickly got into the taxi and gave a location. The taxi driver casually looked at the two passengers who had just gotten into the car through the rearview mirror. The man looked to be in his forties. He was wearing a plaid shirt and jeans. His beard was unshaven, and his hair was messy. The two dark circles under his eyes were very obvious, as if he hadn¡¯t slept well for many days. The little girl he brought was dressed decently and neatly. She was well-behaved and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Why go to that place at night? It¡¯s not easy to get a taxi from there ¡­¡± The driver casually said and started the car. ¡°Oh, is that so? My friends are waiting there ¡­¡± The man reluctantly squeezed out a smile on his face. Suddenly, he jerked his head back for a look, then quickly turned back with a frightened look. ¡°Psycho ¡­ Is he trying to escape from his debt ¡­¡± The driver secretly cursed and didn¡¯t say anything else. He just drove to the destination mentioned by the man. When the taxi started, the man¡¯s mood calmed down a little. He seemed to be temporarily relieved. He lowered his head and whispered to the little girl beside him. ¡°Someone will come to pick us up ¡­ It¡¯ll be fine when we get there ¡­ It¡¯ll be fine when we get there ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know if he was comforting the little girl or comforting himself. More than an hour later, the taxi stopped in a deserted area in the western district of the suburbs. The middle-aged man pulled the little girl out of the car and looked around blankly. This place was almost off the road. There were wastelands and farmlands everywhere. In the distance, there was a faint outline of an abandoned factory. There seemed to be a terrifying monster hiding in the dark night, waiting for the two of them to walk into the bloody mouth that had long been open. ¡°I¡¯ll ask again. Is there really a friend picking us up? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯ll take at least a few hours to walk back to the city ¡­¡± The taxi driver rolled down the window and asked kindly. The man shook his head. ¡°Got it. Thank you.¡± The taxi driver didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and left. When the orange lights completely disappeared into the distance, the middle-aged man turned around and took out his phone from his pocket to confirm. Then he took the little girl¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The little girl nodded obediently. *** The man pulled the little girl towards the factory in the distance. The wilderness under the cover of night was very difficult to walk in. Even with the flashlight on the phone, it was still uneven. After walking for a while, the man simply carried the little girl on his back. Letting the little girl hold the flashlight, he walked quickly. He was in a hurry. The two of them stumbled for about 20 minutes. The little girl on the back suddenly pointed to the front and shouted: ¡°Dad, there¡¯s a car in front.¡± The man stopped and looked up. On a piece of barren land in front of them, there was an off-road vehicle with an indiscernible color. The car was turned off, but the lights were on. The orange lamp post shone on the left side. Not far away, they could see a dilapidated factory that had already been abandoned. ¡°It¡¯s waiting for us!¡± The man suddenly became excited and walked faster. His trousers were covered in mud. Patter patter patter, he almost jogged towards the direction of the car light. Stepping on solid ground, the man put the little girl down from his back. He didn¡¯t bother to wipe the thin sweat on his head. He shouted in the direction of the off-road vehicle: ¡°Ah Jie! Is it Ah Jie ¡­ Ah Jie!¡± The man used his hand to block the dazzling light of the car light. He vaguely saw a figure moving in the car. The sound of the car door opening. A figure got off the car and walked towards him. The man could barely see the person¡¯s face. His face lit up. He picked up the little girl and walked quickly to greet him. ¡°Great, I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. The people of ¡®Ring Seal¡¯ will catch up soon ¡­¡± The man said as he walked quickly towards the person. When he was only four or five meters away from the person, his feet stopped abruptly. His whole body suddenly tensed up. His expression also became numb. The person standing in front of him was not a person. His face was twisted and ferocious. His neck was bent at a strange angle. His limbs were stiff like wood. When the man stopped, the corpse with a ferocious expression fell towards him and fell heavily to the ground. A middle-aged man wearing a white suit, a gentleman¡¯s hat, and a beautiful mustache smiled at him. ¡°Caught you, the little rat with the gold mine.¡± The man¡¯s arms around the little girl suddenly tightened. His face was pale as he slowly spat out, ¡°The ninth seal of the ring seal, white suit ¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Hu ¡ª¡± Lu Sheng landed lightly on the rooftop like a big bird. But before his feet touched the ground, another Lu Sheng had already jumped to the top of another tall building. Like a flea, Lu Sheng leaped from one building to another, leaving afterimages behind him that didn¡¯t dissipate in time. ¡°So much stronger ¡­¡± Lu Sheng calculated silently in his heart. He hadn¡¯t even used Breath of Wind, yet his speed was already so fast that he could leave behind afterimages. It was at least twice as fast as before. If he switched to the Breath of the Wind, entered the state of emptiness, and used the ¡°New Moon Divine Wind¡± ¡­ Even Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know how fast he could go. Chapter 273 Chapter 273He landed softly in a secluded alley, and two youths who were peeing at the corner of a wall were shocked. Lu Sheng glanced at the two of them and rushed towards the city. Behind him, a gangster with blonde hair stared at Lu Sheng¡¯s slowly disappearing afterimage and shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°Fuck, what the hell!¡± The green-haired guy next to him was so angry that he kicked him in the butt. ¡°Fuck you, you peed on my pants!¡± ¡­ On the road, Lu Sheng chased after the moving taillights. When he switched to the Breath of Wind, the speeding cars on the road were all left behind. ¡°Hu ¡ª¡± A shadow flashed past like a hurricane. The branches and leaves of the trees on the roadside were blown to the side by the strong wind. Speed cameras flashed continuously, but if someone checked the surveillance footage, they would find that there was no trace of a person or a car. ¡°This extreme speed is so fast that even the surveillance cameras can¡¯t capture it ¡­ Normal Masters can reach a speed of 200 km/h, but they can¡¯t keep it up. But I¡¯m different.¡± The ¡°Natural Breathing Technique¡± formed an internal cycle in Lu Sheng¡¯s body. His Qi and blood surged, and his physical strength seemed to be endless from his limbs and bones. When Lu Sheng arrived at the abandoned factory in the western suburbs, he stopped in his tracks. There was only a thin layer of sweat on his body, and he wasn¡¯t even panting. His breathing was still steady. ¡°It takes more than an hour to drive from the hotel to here, but I arrived in less than 20 minutes. That¡¯s amazing ¡­¡± It was rare for Lu Sheng to praise himself. But pride makes people regress. Soon, he set a small goal for himself. The next step was to surpass the high-speed rail! Lu Sheng looked at the abandoned factory in front of him. This used to be a chemical factory, but because of environmental concerns, the government ordered it to stop production. Gradually, it became a deserted place. ¡°It¡¯s suitable for me to test my fist strength.¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t dare to go to a academy or something, afraid that he would cause too much of a commotion. Moreover, in Baihe City, there was no place that could test his fist strength. The city¡¯s Martial Arts Association couldn¡¯t do it either. The Association¡¯s highest grade combat ability testing device was still in Lu Sheng¡¯s home. Lu Sheng walked towards the factory in large strides. After completing the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body, his five senses had increased a lot, and he could see darkness as if it was daytime. The darkness didn¡¯t affect him at all. Instead, it made him feel more at ease. Lu Sheng walked to the front of the factory, next to an abandoned factory. He stood at the foot of the wall, and his spiritual power shot out like a ray of light. He immediately retracted it. In this huge factory, there was no one. This place was too desolate. Even stray cats and dogs wouldn¡¯t come here. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was a faint light in the distance. Lu Sheng glanced and saw the outline of a car. Lu Sheng thought. Because the distance was quite far, he didn¡¯t look carefully, fearing that he would see something unpleasant. Anyway, he would leave after a few punches. It didn¡¯t matter if he disturbed some people. ¡°Let¡¯s try it out with pure physical strength.¡± Lu Sheng looked at the tall concrete wall in front of him. His eyes were calm, and he naturally entered the second stage of the Absolute Martial Arts. When he started to prepare for the punch. He could clearly feel that the muscles and blood in his right arm were like steel bars, entwined together. Then, it quickly divided into even finer strands of energy. Layer by layer, they twisted and mixed together ¡­ this was a feeling that he had never felt before. Twenty-five times. Perhaps it had reached a higher Level ¡­ The stars automatically moved. In the night sky, stars dotted the sky. The light of the stars and the moon sprinkled on Lu Sheng¡¯s body. Lu Sheng raised his hand and slowly punched the wall in front of him. The air around the fist was slightly distorted, like a transparent paper that was wrinkled little by little. Unfortunately, it blended into the night and no one saw it. Finally, Lu Sheng¡¯s punch was completely thrown. A terrible roar, like an invisible wave from a distance, quickly swept by. Whether it was the man in the white suit or the middle-aged man, they were both shocked. The two subconsciously turned their heads to look. They saw that not far in the direction of the abandoned factory area, a factory building at the end of the road suddenly collapsed. Then the second one, the third one ¡­ The scene was like someone accidentally pushed down the building blocks on the ground, causing a domino effect. Because it was dark, they couldn¡¯t see clearly. But even so, the continuous loud roar, and the factory buildings that were pushed down one after another ¡­ The scene was quite shocking. Even the man in the white suit was shocked. He stared in that direction. The middle-aged man quickly came back to his senses. Without saying anything, he turned around and ran. If he could smoothly run to the road and flag down a car, he might have a chance to escape. But this probability might not be much higher than the probability of him, an ordinary person who doesn¡¯t practice martial arts, instantly becoming a Level 8 Grandmaster. On the way here, the taxi driver reminded him that this place is desolate and it¡¯s not easy to flag down a taxi. And this time, the ¡°Ring Yin¡± sent the man in the white suit, the ninth sect seal of the organization. The ninth sect seal. It means that the opponent is at least a Level 7 Master martial artist! Wanting to catch up to an ordinary person carrying a child ¡­ Not to mention that the opponent has a car. But other than running ¡­ What else can he do? ¡°Help! Help!¡± The man ran while shouting at the top of his lungs. This voice attracted the attention of the man in the white suit who was looking in the direction of the abandoned factory. The man in the white suit looked at the man who was staggering and running for his life, and the corner of his mouth gradually curled up into an interested smile. ¡°Run, let¡¯s see how far you can run ¡­¡± He lightly licked his lips. With a somewhat cruel look in his eyes, he stepped forward. ¡­ ¡°This is the physical strength I have now?¡± Lu Sheng looked at his right hand with some surprise. He expected that he would be very strong after completing the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body. But he didn¡¯t expect that he would be this strong. In front of him, there were four rows of abandoned factory buildings. It was completely destroyed by him with a single punch. At the position where he had just punched, there was a fan-shaped sputtering blank area that extended forward, showing a long ¡­ path of the fist. Lu Sheng asked himself. Unfortunately, there was no answer to this question. Because no Master would suddenly come here in the middle of the night and be willing to be Lu Sheng¡¯s experimental subject ¡­ ¡°Help! Help!¡± The shrill voice pierced through the night sky, attracting Lu Sheng¡¯s attention. Lu Sheng released his spiritual power, and a surprised expression appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s him ¡­¡± Then, the surprise quickly turned into joy. It was a pleasant surprise that came from searching high and low for what he had been looking for all this time. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s body swayed, and he flew in the direction of the voice. ¡°A middle-aged uncle with a child, being chased in the middle of the night in the wilderness ¡­ for a person with a strong sense of justice like me, when encountering such a situation ¡­ it¡¯s really hard for me to not do something.¡± Chapter 274 Chapter 274¡°Uh ¡­¡± The middle-aged man was lying on the ground like a dog, sweating profusely. Both of his legs were broken. Blood soaked his pants and mixed with the mud above, slowly dripping to the ground. ¡°Dad, dad!¡± The little girl he had been carrying was lying beside him, crying with tears all over her face. She grabbed his arm with all her strength, trying to help him up from the ground. ¡°You still have hands, you can still crawl, run again ¡­¡± The man in the white suit looked at the diamond watch on his wrist and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes this time.¡± The man bit his lip, his face showing pain, powerlessness, and despair. ¡°Let my daughter go, I¡¯ll give you the thing.¡± The man in the white suit leaned against the front of the off-road vehicle, reached out and touched the hair behind his head, and said lightly, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t let your daughter go, you¡¯ll still give me the thing, right?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± The man spat, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That thing is in my head, no one knows where it is except me. Don¡¯t try to force a confession from me, I can bite off my tongue and commit suicide at any time!¡± The man in the white suit¡¯s face gradually turned cold, and he slowly straightened his body. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you have the chance to commit suicide?¡± There was a cold murderous intent in his eyes, but it was quickly restrained, and he returned to his original relaxed appearance. ¡°I suddenly thought of a great idea. I don¡¯t need to force a confession from you, and you don¡¯t need to threaten me with suicide. Naturally, you¡¯ll obediently tell me the location of the thing ¡­¡± The man in the white suit¡¯s gaze gently fell on the crying little girl squatting beside the man. The man¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly reached out and pulled the girl behind him, struggling to stand up. ¡°What do you want to do? You¡¯re a beast!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that a master cannot be humiliated?¡± The man in the white suit narrowed his eyes, and his feet seemed to move. A stone on his feet suddenly disappeared. Almost at the same time, the man¡¯s shoulder exploded with blood, and he flew a few meters away with a scream. The severe pain made the man roll on the ground like a maggot. ¡°Okay, you can tell me where the thing is now ¡­¡± The man in the white suit looked casual, and he walked step by step towards the father and daughter. The man pressed his head against the ground and tried his best to prop up half of his body with his only good hand. He gritted his teeth and glared at the man in the white suit. He did not say a word. ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me.¡± The white-suited man shook his head and reached out to grab the little girl. Just as the man¡¯s face was filled with despair, the man in the white suit¡¯s hand suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked to the side. He blurted out with a surprised expression. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± A figure slowly walked out from the darkness. ¡°You don¡¯t even want to let go of such a young girl? Are you worthy of being called a Master?¡± Lu Sheng glanced at the middle-aged man who was lying on the ground in a terrible state and the crying and helpless little girl. No matter what the reason was, up until now, the father and daughter had indeed been the weaker party. Before coming out, Lu Sheng had also heard the gist of it. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reason why the father and daughter were being chased by the white-suited man wanted something they harboured. Since it was an execution of justice, Lu Sheng had even less to worry about. The restless fighting spirit in his chest was about to explode. There was also a hint of desire in his eyes as he looked at the man in the white suit. [Master. I haven¡¯t tried how it feels to kill a Master with my bare hands ¡­ I¡¯m looking forward to it ¡­] ¡°I knew you were strange.¡± The man in the white suit narrowed his eyes and sized up Lu Sheng. He could feel a faint sense of danger from Lu Sheng. But considering the other party¡¯s age and the fact that there was no trace of a Master level Qi shield around him, he did not take it to heart. ¡°You¡¯re from Dark Star?¡± The man in the white suit sneered at Lu Sheng. ¡°Dark Star?¡± Lu Sheng pondered for a moment and then shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He looked at the man in the white suit and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the Sun.¡± When Lu Sheng said the last word, the light in his eyes disappeared. Then it slowly dissipated. The man in the white suit¡¯s pupils shrank. His heart seemed to be grabbed by an invisible hand. A strong sense of danger rose from the bottom of his heart. It was so strong that it almost made him jump. It was an extremely terrifying feeling, like he was facing a landslide or a tsunami. But clearly ¡­ There was nothing in front of him! In the next moment, a large open hand appeared right in front of his eyes. Then, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure appeared. It appeared so suddenly, as if it had appeared out of thin air. The man in the white suit¡¯s Master force field quickly distorted and shattered ¡­ The white open hand quickly enlarged. Circle after circle of white shockwaves exploded in the air ¡­ A sense of distortion ¡­ Time seemed to be elongated, but in fact, it was less than a hundredth of a blink of an eye. The man in the white suit¡¯s eyeballs were completely occupied by the palm. The off-road vehicle that was parked in the empty space suddenly jumped up from the ground and burst into large clusters of sparks. The front of the car caved in and the rear of the car rose up violently. The man in the white suit was deeply embedded in the front of the off-road vehicle. His head was tightly grabbed by a hand. The hand pressed down from the front of the car, almost burying him in the ground. Terrifying qi and blood exploded like a furnace. A huge aura swayed and rose like a smoke signal. The man in the white suit jumped up from the ground. His face was so distorted that it was almost unrecognizable. ¡°I ¡­¡± But he had just said one word. A hand that distorted the air once again grabbed his head ¡­ Fiercely. Lu Sheng¡¯s face was calm. He grabbed the man¡¯s head with one hand, as if he was grabbing a basketball with one hand. He grabbed the man in the white suit again and again and smashed him to the ground. The front half of the off-road vehicle was almost smashed. It exploded a few times and flames soared into the sky. The man in the white suit kept trying to stand up, but he never succeeded once. The terrifying Qi and blood he exuded gradually dimmed from the blazing furnace he had been in the beginning. In the end ¡­ It was completely extinguished. When Lu Sheng grabbed the man in the white suit¡¯s head for the umpteenth time and lifted him up, he unexpectedly felt the other party¡¯s cold body temperature. ¡°Dead?¡± Chapter 275 Chapter 275Lu Sheng frowned. ¡°Why is he so weak?¡± Lu Sheng shook his head in disappointment. He casually threw the man in the white suit away and shook off the remaining blood on his hand. It was as if he was shaking off the vegetable soup that had accidentally stained his hand. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The middle-aged man stared blankly at the scene in front of him. His mind was blank and he almost forgot about the pain coming from all over his body. He was completely stunned. The top expert of the Ring Yin Organization, a true Level Seven Martial Master, the man in the white suit of the Ninth Sect ¡­ He was actually dead?! Just like that, right in front of him, he was pressed by the head and smashed to death?! Everything in front of him had already exceeded the middle-aged man¡¯s understanding ¡­ His mouth was wide open and he was so stunned that he couldn¡¯t say a word. Beside him, the little girl who had been crying just now also stood there in a daze. Her expression was blank, as if she had been scared out of her wits. After dealing with the man in the white suit, Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on the father and daughter in front of him. He was thinking about how to deal with these two people. When Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze swept over him, the middle-aged man who instantly felt his scalp go numb blurted out first. ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll tell you the location of the thing right now!¡± ¡°What thing?¡± Lu Sheng frowned. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. He could only bite the bullet and say honestly, ¡°It¡¯s a dense gold mine (orichalcum), the exact coordinates of an undiscovered dense gold mine. If you can help me and my daughter get away from the pursuit, I can ¡­ ¡± ¡°Forget it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Not interested.¡± What a joke, the photon mind in the dream world had the exact locations of all the dense gold mines in the world. Why would he care about such a rare one? It would be a load of trouble. ¡°I was just passing by and helped out ¡­¡± Lu Sheng casually said a few words and then turned to leave. ¡°Since your problem has been solved, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Eh ¡­¡± The middle-aged man opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But Lu Sheng¡¯s figure had already completely melted into the night. ¡°Really ¡­¡± The middle-aged man thought for a long time before he could barely think of a word that could be considered accurate. ¡°Weirdo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Xiao Mimi?¡± The middle-aged man looked at the little girl beside him. The little girl nodded, her beautiful big eyes blinking. No one knew what was going on in that little head of hers. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, Ring Yin¡¯s people have been dealt with, Dark Star ¡­ and the other organizations will probably catch up.¡± The middle-aged man said as he tried to get up from the ground. But both of his legs and one of his shoulders had been completely shattered by the white suit, it was difficult for him to even move a little, let alone get up. As soon as he moved his body, he cried out in pain and fell back down. If this goes on, even if he wasn¡¯t killed by the pursuers, he would bleed to death. The middle-aged man thought sadly. The white suit was dead, but the fate of the father and daughter didn¡¯t change much. ¡°Xiao Mimi, go ¡­¡± The man gritted his teeth and was about to let his daughter leave alone. At this time, a figure suddenly came back from the boundless night. He grabbed the middle-aged man and the little girl, and glanced at the white suit¡¯s body. Some small trinkets floated up and quickly flew into his pocket. Then, he grabbed the two and quickly jumped into the night. ¡°So troublesome ¡­ That¡¯s why I said, seeing injustice on the road is the last thing one should do.¡± ¡°Sigh ¡­¡± In the cool night wind, Lu Sheng¡¯s low sigh could be heard. ¡­ *** Lu Sheng carried the middle-aged man and the little girl in each hand, moving like the wind. In less than five minutes, he had arrived at the side of the road from the wasteland. If not for the fear that the two people¡¯s bodies could not bear it, he would have been even faster. This was a remote location. Occasionally, cars with their headlights on could be seen whizzing past on the road. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get a taxi here.¡± The middle-aged man was carried by Lu Sheng like a shopping bag. His face was pale, and he was sweating profusely. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain. Lu Sheng glanced at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s you.¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. He did not understand the meaning of Lu Sheng¡¯s words. He and the little girl were put down by Lu Sheng. Then, Lu Sheng walked to the middle of the road. Not long after, a heavy truck with bright headlights sped over from afar. Soon, it was near. The truck¡¯s headlights shone on Lu Sheng. The horn blared and the lights flashed. Like a restless beast. Lu Sheng squinted his eyes and looked ahead. He saw the truck driver holding the steering wheel and pressing the horn. He was cursing as his right foot stepped on the brake. Finally, the truck stopped less than ten meters away from Lu Sheng. The middle-aged man was stunned. Lu Sheng could see what he was thinking, but he was too lazy to explain. Under the control of Level 7 Spiritual power, no accident could happen. Even if the truck driver couldn¡¯t stop in time, Lu Sheng could still make the truck stop. ¡°Fuck!¡± The truck driver slammed the door and jumped out of the truck. ¡°If you want to die somewhere else, don¡¯t come ¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a shiny object was thrown in front of the truck driver. He caught it subconsciously and looked down. It was a diamond-studded watch. It shone luxuriously under the headlights. ¡°Turn around and send us to the city.¡± Lu Sheng had already carried the middle-aged man and his daughter into the truck. The truck driver was confused for a moment before he came back to his senses. He quickly climbed back into the truck and stepped on the accelerator. ¡°Sit tight, sir!¡± More than an hour later, a truck filled with building materials stopped in front of the top hotel in Baihe City. ¡°Take care!¡± After watching Lu Sheng and the other two walk into the hotel, the driver happily took out his diamond watch and wiped it on his body. He then looked at the ceiling light carefully. ¡°It must be true that I can afford to stay in such a good hotel. Even if it was a fake, he would definitely be able to pay for this trip by selling it! Hehe ¡­ ¡± Lu Sheng led the two of them through the hotel lobby and arrived at the elevator. He went all the way up to the presidential suite on the top floor. He used the hotel room card he found on the man in the white suit to open the door and threw the father and daughter in. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then he said, ¡°Wait here.¡± A few minutes later, Lu Sheng reappeared in the room. However, there was a cup of pale golden liquid in his hand that looked a little like a functional drink. Chapter 276 Chapter 276Lu Sheng¡¯s words carried an undeniable power. At this moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s face was deathly pale due to the loss of blood. His entire body was trembling and cold. He drank the entire cup of liquid with trembling hands. After only a few seconds, he immediately felt waves of heat surge through his body, and his body was suddenly filled with strength. ¡°What medicine is this?¡± The middle-aged man was surprised and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what medicine it is, it¡¯s useful for you. You should be fine tomorrow after a night of sleep ¡­¡± Lu Sheng sat on the sofa and picked up the scattered items he found on the man in the white suit. He looked at them while answering casually. In fact, it was a little residue left in the bathtub after he completed the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body. It was just a little bit, and it was mixed with half a cup of water. However, for the middle-aged man who was just an ordinary person, it was enough to heal his injuries several times over. An ID card, a wallet, and an ordinary-looking pale gold ring. Plus the hotel room card. It was almost all that the man in the white suit had. Lu Sheng picked up the ID card, glanced at it, and threw it away. Who knew if it was real or fake. The main thing was that the ring was actually made of pure gold. It was only a few grams in his hand, but its real value was estimated to be enough to buy the entire hotel. There was also a special spiritual imprint hidden in the ring. Lu Sheng glanced at it and erased it. He put the ring on his right finger and tested it. Lu Sheng casually asked the middle-aged man, ¡°Do you know who this guy is?¡± The middle-aged man, who had recovered a lot, was talking to his daughter in a low voice when he heard Lu Sheng¡¯s words. His expression immediately became serious. ¡°Little Mimi, you go to the side first. I want to talk to uncle for a while.¡± The middle-aged man lowered his head and said to the little girl. The little girl nodded obediently, glanced at Lu Sheng, and quickly walked to the snack cabinet in the distance. She was probably hungry. After watching his daughter leave, the middle-aged man turned back to Lu Sheng and said, ¡°The man in the white suit is the Ninth Sect Seal of the Ring Yin Organization. He was specifically sent for the gold mine.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the Ring Yin Organization?¡± Lu Sheng remembered what the man in the white suit said to him before and added, ¡°And the Dark Star Organization. Explain them together.¡± ¡°The Ring Yin Organization and the Dark Star Organization are international secret organizations. The purpose of the organization is unknown, but they are active in every country in the world. There are many masters in the organization. For example, the Ring Yin Organization and the Martial Arts Master level Clan Seals in their organization. It is said that there are even stronger Royal Seals, and even Divine Seals ¡­¡± Lu Sheng roughly understood, and wasn¡¯t too surprised. In the era of martial arts, the light was extremely bright, and the forces of darkness were naturally not weak. The strength of martial arts fostered people¡¯s ambition, and there would always be a group of people who wanted to compete with the mainstream forces of the world. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯ll go back into the dream world and check it out ¡­¡± Lu Sheng quickly lost interest in the so-called Ring Yin Organization. Right now, he only wanted to find a way to properly deal with the father and daughter problem as soon as possible. Upholding justice is really too troublesome. It¡¯s not like you just have to help take care of the enemy in front of you. There may be a series of things to do later. And you can¡¯t just stop halfway through doing a good deed. You also have to be patient and deal with the aftermath. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t have a lot of sense of justice, but it was enough. He swore that if he encountered a similar situation again, he would never help again. But the next time ¡­ Who could say for sure. ¡°So what do you plan to do next?¡± The middle-aged man looked at the little girl sitting on the carpet in the distance, quietly nibbling on a bag of chips, and shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡± Although he really wanted to seek the help of this mysterious and incomparably powerful young man in front of him. The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t open his mouth. The other party had already done his best to save them from the white-suited man. Moreover, from the other party¡¯s appearance ¡­ he didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would be easy to talk to. Lu Sheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have a way to solve this once and for all, but it depends on whether you¡¯re willing to do it or not.¡± The middle-aged man was stunned and quickly said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Tell me the exact location of the dense gold mine.¡± Although the middle-aged man was surprised, he still told him the truth. After hearing this, Lu Sheng took out his phone and quickly operated it for a while. When he was done, he stood up and said calmly, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t think anyone will come after you anymore.¡± The middle-aged man was confused and didn¡¯t understand. ¡°May I ask ¡­ how did you do it?¡± Lu Sheng said casually, ¡°Oh, I just posted the location of the dense gold mine on the Internet. If the coordinates you gave are accurate, I think neither the Ring Yin Organization nor the Dark Star Organization will find trouble with you in the short term.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± After hearing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth was wide open. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a word. The middle-aged man¡¯s mind inexplicably popped up with the titles of the novels he usually read ¡ª ¡°Announcing the Dense gold mine at the Opening, the Internet Explodes!¡± ¡°Millions of tonnes of Dense gold, Exposed by Grandpa!¡± For a moment, countless thoughts rushed into the middle-aged man¡¯s mind. His mind was in a mess. At this moment, Lu Sheng was almost at the door of the room. He patted the little girl¡¯s head and said calmly, ¡°Before you check out tomorrow, take your daughter and leave. Find a place to hide for a few days ¡­ The storm will be over soon.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± Lu Sheng opened the door and walked out without looking back. Behind him was the middle-aged man in a daze and the little girl sitting on the ground in a daze. ¡­ In the western suburbs of Baihe City, a black car slowly stopped in the wasteland. Two figures came down from the car and walked quickly to the wreckage of the off-road vehicle. Only the frame of the car was left. A few minutes later, one of the figures stood up and said in a serious tone, ¡°Two corpses, one of them looks like the Ninth Sect¡¯s white-suited man, but ¡­ ¡°But what?¡± The other person asked. ¡°But how could the white-suited man be so weak?!¡± The voice of the person who spoke started to tremble. It seemed that he was swallowing his saliva. ¡°Or rather, how could the person who killed him be so strong?! From the beginning to the end, the white-suited man didn¡¯t show any signs of resistance ¡­ No, he couldn¡¯t resist at all. His head was pressed down and he was smashed to death on the ground!¡± The other person¡¯s body seemed to stiffen. He said with difficulty, ¡°Are you sure?¡± No one answered. There was no need for an answer. Both of their gazes fell on the huge crater in the ground before them. This crater was very deep, as if a pile driver had been used. But who would have thought that this was actually ¡­ A crater made by smashing a living person¡¯s head. Moreover, it was the head of a Level 7 Master! Just imagining the scene made the two people¡¯s scalps go numb. A cold wind blew past their heads. It was really ¡­ Too cruel, too violent! Chapter 277 Chapter 277¡°You said ¡­¡± A person hesitated to speak: ¡°Should we continue to chase?¡± ¡°Chase what!¡± The other person had already walked towards a black sedan, ¡°The Ninth Seal of the Ring Yin, White Suit, is dead, and he died like this. The person who stole the information (through killing White Suit) of the dense gold mine must be at least at the peak of the Level 7, or even a Level 8 Grandmaster. This is not a task we can handle. Report to the higher-ups and let them send stronger members ¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The companion nodded, and the two got into the black sedan. Before the car started, the phones in their pockets suddenly rang at the same time. They took them out and took a look. The next second ¡­ ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± The faces of the two were full of confusion as they stared at the screens of their phones, exchanging glances with each other. ¡°The coordinates of the dense gold mine ¡­ have been publicly disclosed on the entire network?!¡± ¡°¡­ if this is true, so many people before us ¡­ would have died in vain.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ ¡°Dark Star, Ring Yin, Black Magic Society ¡­¡± In the dream world, Lu Sheng used the photon mind to check. Unexpectedly, he found a lot of information. There are about ten international mysterious organizations similar to Ring Yin, some of which have only existed for decades. Some have continued for nearly ten thousand years in the martial arts world, and there are traces of activities. In addition to Master and Grandmaster level experts, there are even Martial Sage level powerhouses sitting in several large organizations such as Ring Yin. ¡°A Martial Sage is not someone that can be cultivated easily. I guess there is the shadow of the state apparatus behind it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed, continuing to search. Suddenly, his gaze froze, and his eyes fell on a line of small characters. ¡°¡­ Ring Yin has always been committed to the research of Exoticized martial artists, causing many international major events and being hunted by various countries ¡­¡± Exoticized martial artists? Lu Sheng carefully examined the introduction of these so-called Exoticized martial artists. It was a technological product that transplants beast genes into martial artists, giving birth to martial artists with incredible strength, several times or even dozens of times beyond the same level. But there were pros and cons. After transplanting the beast genes, these Exoticized martial artists will be invaded and transformed by the beasts both physically and mentally. Like a time bomb, it was fully unstable and had huge risks. Thinking of the mysterious beast invasion incident before, Lu Sheng felt that there might be some connection between the two. ¡°Since even I can see it, the high-level officials of the Dragon Nation are not fools. There must be corresponding measures to deal with ¡­¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t care about it. It wasn¡¯t his place, and he didn¡¯t seek responsibility. He was just an ordinary college student. It was good that he got do his own thing, and it was unnecessary to worry too much. But the information about several international terrorist attacks caused by organizations such as Ring Yin and Dark Star, recorded in the data, caught his attention. Some of them happened in the last two years, and even some happened within Dragon Nation. ¡°If I encounter it, I¡¯ll help clean up. If I don¡¯t encounter it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng shook his head, ¡°Forget it.¡± When Lu Sheng¡¯s vision was elevated to the level of martial arts for thousands of years, his perspective had long surpassed that of ordinary people. ¡°However, the path of Exoticized martial artists, although it deviates, is not completely useless ¡­¡± A conception emerged in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. Of course, it was just a conception. Whether it can succeed or not, it depended on the opportunity to experiment in the future. Then Lu Sheng also took the opportunity to search for information about the middle-aged man and his daughter. As he expected. After the news of the dense gold mine came out, whether true or false, organizations such as Ring Yin, Dark Star, and Black Devil Society would definitely go to verify it. Once it is discovered to be true, they will naturally ignore the two small characters. Father and daughter have been safe and sound, and have not encountered any danger since then. What surprised Lu Sheng was that the daughter of the middle-aged man, the little girl he saved, had a considerable achievement in her future life. [¡­ Head of the International Crime Investigation Department, Level 8 Grandmaster, dedicated to investigating organizations such as Ring Yin, Dark Star, and Black Magic Society throughout her life. Members of organizations such as Ring Yin killed and sent to prison by her, totaling more than eight hundred people ¡­] ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect to accidentally save an international elite¡­¡± Lu Sheng sighed lightly, but when he saw the follow-up resume of the little girl, the whole person almost fell on the spot. [¡­ unrequited love for the Absolute Martial Sage, unmarried for life.] ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s mouth was slightly open, and his expression fell into immense astonishment. Absolute Martial Sage, wasn¡¯t that him? The daughter of the middle-aged man, after growing up, would actually like him? And it was a one-sided love, unmarried for life?! In Lu Sheng¡¯s mind, an image of a little figure sitting quietly on the floor eating potato chips jumped out subconsciously, and his mind was a little confused. ¡°Damn it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng shook his head, trying to clear the distracting thoughts from his mind. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have looked at these messy information. It¡¯s ruining my Dao heart. I definitely won¡¯t look at it next time!¡± ¡­ Early the next morning, a tall and a short figure walked out of the hotel. They walked lightly without disturbing anyone. After a night of rest, the middle-aged man¡¯s injuries had healed most of the time due to the powerful effect of the Golden Dragon¡¯s Saliva. He changed into clean clothes and looked much more spirited. Father and daughter walked to the street corner, and the middle-aged man stopped a taxi, whispering to the little girl, ¡°Xiao Mimi, let¡¯s go.¡± The little girl nodded, trying hard to step into the car with one foot. Stop, turn your head and look in the direction of the hotel. Her big eyes flickered, and there was a faint light flashing in her clear eyes, as if she wanted to imprint everything here and everything that happened here firmly in her mind. When the middle-aged man urged for the second time, she withdrew her gaze and walked into the taxi. As the taxi gradually went away, you could faintly see. A little girl lying on the back seat, was staring at the side without turning her eyes. 48th floor of the hotel, by the window. Lu Sheng quietly watched the father and daughter leave. He followed them until the taxi left the range detectable by his spiritual power, then he retracted his spiritual power. ¡°I should leave too ¡­¡± Lu Sheng lowered his head, gently took off the golden ring on his finger, and casually put it in his pocket, turning and leaving. When Lu Sheng returned to his home after checking out of the hotel, he couldn¡¯t avoid being scolded by his mother, Zheng Yufen. ¡°You¡¯ve only been back for a few days, and you didn¡¯t even come home all night. I don¡¯t know how to scold you ¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I had a gathering with old friends. I couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Lu Sheng explained. Chapter 278 Chapter 278Lu Qinghe, who didn¡¯t know where he came from, interjected, ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t your classmates all go to college, and some even joined the army. What other friends do you have in Baihe City?¡± Lu Sheng gave Lu Qinghe a cold glance and calmly said, ¡°President of the Martial Arts Association, Xiao Yuhe? Do you have any objections?¡± Lu Qinghe stopped talking, bowed her head to eat her breakfast. Lu Sheng stayed at home for more than a week and then took the high-speed train back to school on the pretext of school affairs. A day later, Lu Sheng appeared on an old street. On both sides of the street are planted with rows of phoenix trees. It is early autumn, and many leaves have begun to turn yellow and fall. There are some yellow-green leaves on the road, and a cleaner is cleaning. This style of planting phoenix trees on the roadside was very popular in the early years of Dragon Nation, but it has been rare since then. The old city area has continued, and even in Baihe City, there are not many such scenes. Lu Sheng dragged his suitcase, slowly walking forward along the brick-paved sidewalk. On both sides of the road are rows of old residential buildings, with walls covered with ivy, and many people drying clothes outside. Lu Sheng walked for three or five minutes and finally stopped at the entrance of a community. He lowered his head and looked at his phone. The phone displayed an address¡ªWorker Community, 213 Pingzheng Road, West District, Fengze City. ¡°It should be here.¡± Lu Sheng walked towards the community. An old community also has its own advantages. There is no security guard at the entrance, and there is no need to register to enter. Lu Sheng walked into a residential building according to the address and stopped in front of a house with a faded ¡°Fu¡± character. He knocked on the door. The door opened quickly. A woman in her thirties, wearing a nightgown, with a slightly wax-yellow face, appeared in front of him. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The woman looked Lu Sheng up and down, with a hint of doubt and alertness on her face. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Fu Jianming.¡± ¡°Fu Jianming ¡­¡± The woman thought for a moment and shook her head: ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± As she spoke, she wanted to close the door, but the iron door did not move, and a fair, slender hand gently grasped the door edge. ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± The woman was taken aback, her voice immediately increased, and she retreated after speaking, her eyes kept looking into the house. ¡°What are you doing, wife?¡± A man with bare arms quickly ran out of the house. ¡°This person said he was looking for Fu Jianming. Do you know Fu Jianming? Do you know him?¡± The woman became the backbone, and quickly ran behind the man. ¡°What are you looking for Fu Jianming for? Fu Jianming hasn¡¯t lived here for a long time. Now this house is ours ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed, and he asked, ¡°So where is he now?¡± ¡°You can go to the vicinity of the gate of the community to find it. There are many stray cats and dogs. He is probably there.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Sheng thanked him, let go of his hand, and turned to leave. The middle-aged couple watched Lu Sheng leave, and they both breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Hubby, who is Fu Jianming?¡± The woman came back to her senses and asked. ¡°Who else can it be. Isn¡¯t it the old crazy beggar who lived in the garbage dump? I don¡¯t know how to find someone who came to him. The whole family of the old crazy man died ¡­¡± *** Lu Sheng finally found the target of his trip next to the garbage dump at the entrance of the community. It was a skinny figure with a crooked back. He was lying on the edge of the garbage can, searching for something in the garbage can. There was a light blue nylon bag at his feet, and a few dirty stray cats were walking around him. ¡°Fu Jianming.¡± Lu Sheng walked over and calmly called out the other person¡¯s name. The old man suddenly turned around, subconsciously grabbed the nylon bag at his feet, and looked at him warily. He looked like an old stray dog. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes swept across the other person¡¯s white hair and face that was as dark as wrinkled old tree bark. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He remembered that he had seen in the information that the other person should be no more than 50 years old this year. ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for me?¡± The old man raised his voice, and his eyes looked aggressive. Lu Sheng was silent. When he called out the old man¡¯s name, he suddenly realized that he really didn¡¯t know what he was doing here. Information about the person in front of him quickly flashed through his mind. [Fu Jianming, a worker at the Blue Sky Garment Factory in Fengze City. Had two daughters. The younger daughter, Fu Xue, was kidnapped by the son of Lian Jibei of the Extreme Martial Academy in her second year of high school when she was on her way home from self-study at night. The eldest daughter, Fu Ying, heard the news and went to the Extreme Martial Academy branch to argue. She never came back. A week later, the bodies of the two sisters were found on a riverbank somewhere outside Fengze City. They died miserably. Fu Jianming¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t take the blow and committed suicide ¡­] Until today, only the old man with white hair, who was only 46 years old, was still alive. Lu Sheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m Fu Ying¡¯s classmate ¡­ I came here to see you.¡± Maybe it was because he heard the words ¡°Fu Ying,¡± the old man¡¯s cloudy eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°You ¡­ you¡¯re really Xiao Ying¡¯s classmate?¡± Lu Sheng nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to help you.¡± The old man¡¯s lips trembled, and he seemed surprised. But in a short time, he changed his appearance, and his voice became stern. ¡°You¡¯re lying! I¡¯ve looked for all of Xiao Ying¡¯s classmates and friends since she was young, and I remember them all clearly. You¡¯re not her classmate! Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Crazy? I am sober. Every single person, every single face, I remember them very clearly!¡± The old man spoke hurriedly and quickly. He was so emotional that he even started to speak incoherently. ¡°I did lie.¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath and said in a calm and serious tone, ¡°But I didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯m here to help you.¡± ¡°Help me ¡­¡± A look of confusion flashed across the old man¡¯s face. His gaze fell on Lu Sheng. Suddenly, he seemed to have discovered something and grabbed Lu Sheng¡¯s hand. He asked anxiously, ¡°You are a martial artist! You¡¯re a martial artist, right?! You are a very powerful martial artist ¡­¡± Two bony, chicken-claw-like hands grabbed Lu Sheng¡¯s arm tightly. His ten fingers almost sank into Lu Sheng¡¯s flesh, leaving dark fingerprints on his skin. It was hard for Lu Sheng to imagine how such a frail body could produce such a huge amount of power. ¡°Yes.¡± After getting Lu Sheng¡¯s affirmative answer, Li Mu nodded. The old man trembled with excitement, and his eyes shone with a strong light of hope. ¡°I knew it. I¡¯ve seen so many martial artists. I can recognize them at a glance. You must be a martial artist ¡­ You must be ¡­¡± The old man repeatedly muttered as he pulled Lu Sheng towards a certain place. Chapter 279 Chapter 279Lu Sheng did not resist and let him pull him forward. A few stray cats followed beside the two of them. Soon, Lu Sheng was brought to a secluded and dark place. This was the corner between a residential building and a wall. It was a temporary shack made of black tarpaulin and a few pieces of wood. The ground was piled with all kinds of mineral water bottles, alcohol bottles, cardboard, scrap metal, and other things. There was almost no place to stand. The old man dragged Lu Sheng with one hand and walked quickly through the garbage pile. The sound of plastic bottles hitting each other could be heard under his feet. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± They walked into the depths of the garbage pile, under the shack. The old man let go of Lu Sheng¡¯s arm and dove into the pile of bottles. Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on a certain spot under the cramped shack. It was the only dry and clean spot in this place. There were three black and white photos neatly placed there. The three women, from left to right, were older. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Fu Xue, Fu Ying, and Fu Jianming¡¯s wife, Wang Hongyu ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at the three photos calmly, as if he was looking at them. At this time, the old man rushed out of the garbage pile and almost threw himself in front of Lu Sheng. ¡°Help me, help me kill Lian Ye and Lian Jibei, and I¡¯ll give you all the money!¡± The old man raised the bankbook in his hand high, as if to make it easier for Lu Sheng to see the numbers on it. Seeing that Lu Sheng was silent, he became nervous. ¡°It¡¯s not enough, is it? I know it¡¯s not enough, it¡¯s very little ¡­ But I can still earn more ¡­¡± The old man looked around, and the plastic bottles under his feet clattered. ¡°These ¡­ these are all money. I just haven¡¯t had time to change them yet. If it¡¯s not enough, then you can take my life! I¡¯ll do anything ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked calmly at the anxious old man in front of him, and no emotion could be seen on his face. The old man suddenly quieted down. He squatted on the ground sadly and looked up at Lu Sheng, his eyes full of self-mockery and despair. ¡°Forget it, you can go ¡­¡± The old man pointed in the direction of the exit. ¡°I know you won¡¯t help me. You¡¯re here to laugh at me, aren¡¯t you? Extreme Dao Martial Academy sent you, right? To see if I¡¯m dead or not?¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± The old man suddenly began to laugh, and tears came down from his eyes. ¡°Now you see? I¡¯m alive and well! The father and son are not dead, so I won¡¯t die! I want to live forever, live forever until ¡­¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he stared fiercely at Lu Sheng, gnashed his teeth and said: ¡°Until I see them go to hell with my own eyes!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Lu Sheng calmly said. ¡°What did you say?¡± The old man was stunned, as if he didn¡¯t hear clearly. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything, turned around and walked straight outside. His pace was neither fast nor slow. But every step he took was very steady. Very solid. And also very determined. The old man looked at him blankly with confused eyes. Until his figure completely disappeared from sight. ¡°Phew ¨C¡± Lu Sheng slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, feeling a little better. His heart is strong, his will is harder than steel, even if a sword is on his head, it will be like a spring breeze, and his eyelids won¡¯t even blink. But when he was in that small shack, he felt like he was under thick dark clouds, an indescribable feeling of oppression and discomfort. ¡°Come, have a smoke.¡± Someone next to him handed him a yellow filter cigarette. Lu Sheng looked up, and saw a fat man wearing a red vest, blue shorts, and flip-flops looking at him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head and refused the other person¡¯s kindness. The fat man didn¡¯t mind, he put the cigarette in his mouth, skillfully lit it, took a deep puff, blew out a smoke ring and said to Lu Sheng: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen anyone come looking for Crazy ¡¯Ole.¡± ¡°Were there a lot before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The fat man¡¯s mouth twitched, and said disdainfully: ¡°But they all came to cheat him of his money. In the first few years after his family died, Crazy ¡¯Ole went around looking for people to help him take revenge. As long as someone with a bit of martial strength came looking for him, he would give them money. But who would really help him? Who doesn¡¯t know that the person who harmed him was Extreme ¡­¡± The fat man said one word, then immediately shut up and vaguely said: ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s how Crazy ¡¯Ole¡¯s family was squandered, even his house was sold, now he can only live in a garbage dump.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed, he didn¡¯t say anything, he just nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t take Crazy ¡¯Ole¡¯s money, you¡¯re a good person, that¡¯s why I came out to talk to you. If it was someone else, I wouldn¡¯t even look at them. Humph ¡­¡± Saying that, the fat man looked at Lu Sheng with a kind of appreciation. ¡°Oh, right, what do you do? Why did you come looking for Crazy ¡¯Ole?¡± The fat man suddenly asked. Lu Sheng thought for a moment, then said: ¡°I write novels, I heard about Fu Jianming¡¯s matter, so I thought I¡¯d come to understand the situation.¡± ¡°Write novels? You have such a good body for writing novels?¡± The fat man stared at Lu Sheng¡¯s muscular arms in astonishment and muttered, ¡°What the fuck, how many keyboards did you break to write a novel ¡­¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t continue to chat with him, so he left. The fat man looked at Lu Sheng¡¯s back and shouted: ¡°Then can you add a character for me? I usually treat Crazy ¡¯Ole very well, I often treat him to meals ¡­¡± Lu Sheng walked very quickly, in the blink of an eye, he was already far away. The fat man could vaguely see that Lu Sheng seemed to have raised his hand to him, it was an ¡°OK¡± gesture. That day, Lu Sheng returned to the Seventh Sage Martial University. He was very low-key when he came back, but someone still saw him, took a picture, and posted it on the campus website. Vice Principal¡¯s office. Zhao Kangtai and a middle-aged man with a dignified appearance were sitting on the sofa. On the coffee table in front of the two, there was a gurgling sound of boiling tea, a faint fragrance wafting out. ¡°Lu Sheng is back.¡± The middle-aged man picked up the teapot and poured a cup for himself, and also poured a cup for Zhao Kangtai. ¡°I know.¡± Zhao Kangtai nodded. The middle-aged man glanced at him and said meaningfully: ¡°He didn¡¯t go to Ming City. Do you know about this?¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 280Zhao Kangtai didn¡¯t speak. He just silently picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. The middle-aged man continued, ¡°He took two missions this time, a Class-AA and Class-AAA. The AA mission is closer to the capital and more urgent. And ¡­¡± The man paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Overnight is in Ming City.¡± ¡°He could have gone to Ming City first, but he took a detour to Nanping. Lu Sheng¡¯s intention is very obvious ¡­¡± ¡°Maybe he just wants to complete the AAA mission first. I remember that it¡¯s a mission about the invasion of exotic beasts. Exotic beasts are much more dangerous than kidnappers.¡± Zhao Kangtai thought for a moment and said. The middle-aged man glanced at Zhao Kangtai, ¡°I¡¯m more willing to believe that he deliberately avoided the second option given by Martial Sage, which is the real Martial Sage¡¯s disciple test. Then again, this is actually not wrong. It¡¯s human nature to seek luck and avoid disaster.¡± Zhao Kangtai was expressionless and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s too early to make a conclusion. There¡¯s still some time before the National University Martial Arts Conference.¡± The middle-aged man slowly drank the tea in the cup and sighed, ¡°There¡¯s only a few days left. Lu Sheng hasn¡¯t made a move before the National University Martial Arts Conference. Then the result is already out. The test failed ¡­ Martial Sage doesn¡¯t have the habit of giving people a second chance. He doesn¡¯t like to wait too long.¡± Zhao Kangtai didn¡¯t speak. He just drank tea and looked at a certain position on the office wall. There used to be a set of words hanging there. Later, he gave that set of words to Lu Sheng. The words on the words were ¡ª Idealism. Zhao Kangtai thought silently in his heart. Time passed like flowing water. After Demon King Lu Sheng defeated the Seven Sages and became famous in the five districts, the Seventh Sage Martial University campus, which had gradually calmed down, was once again stirred up because of something. The Seventh Sage Martial University cafeteria. It was time to eat. The cafeteria was quite lively. ¡°Patter!¡± Crisp footsteps sounded at the entrance of the cafeteria. A pair of bloodstained alloy combat boots stepped on the clean and tidy floor. Some people subconsciously looked up. A 1.9-meter-tall young man wearing a black singlet and camouflage pants strode into the cafeteria. The young man carried an alloy saber that had not been cleaned on his shoulder. His expression was indifferent. As he walked in, a strong smell of blood rushed to his face. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Lan! Xiao Lan is back!¡± ¡°I heard that he went out for a Class AA mission. I didn¡¯t expect him to come back so soon.¡± , with such a murderous aura, I¡¯m afraid his strength has improved again ¡­¡± ¡°Class AA?! Fuck, Xiao Lan is getting scarier and scarier. No wonder my heart was beating faster when he looked at me just now ¡­¡± Many people recognized the identity of the newcomer and began to discuss in low voices. Because of the appearance of the young man, the number of voices in the cafeteria had more than doubled. They were like a lively swarm of bees, buzzing non-stop. ¡°Xiao Lan is back.¡± The slender girl with a ponytail withdrew her gaze and said to the handsome young man sitting opposite her who was eating, ¡°It seems that he also came back for the National University Martial Arts Competition.¡± ¡°This kind of opportunity to fight with the young masters of the martial arts schools in the country only comes once every two years. How can a battle maniac like Xiao Lan miss it?¡± The handsome young man didn¡¯t look up as he ate and casually responded. ¡°The top ten students of the senior ranking are all going. I don¡¯t know how it will be this time. Our Seventh Sage Martial University can¡¯t be last again.¡± The girl sighed softly. The handsome young man looked up in surprise. ¡°Last? What are you talking about? This martial arts competition has Demon King Lu Sheng. We can even fight for first place. Why are we last?¡± The girl shook her head. ¡°Lu Sheng might not participate.¡± ¡°What?¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The handsome young man was stunned and subconsciously asked, ¡°Why? It¡¯s not easy for the Seventh Sage Martial University to have someone like Lu Sheng that only appears once in a hundred years. Why wouldn¡¯t he participate? Are the school leaders¡¯ brains broken?¡± ¡°Chen Yixuan, I¡¯m warning you, be polite.¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry, I forgot that your father is the vice president ¡­¡± The handsome young man apologized again and again. Only then did the girl¡¯s face look a little better. ¡°I heard from my father that the Martial Sage¡¯s test for Lu Sheng is that he can¡¯t participate in the National University Martial Arts Competition. Once Lu Sheng participates, the test will be considered a failure ¡­¡± ¡°What kind of test is this?¡± Chen Yixuan¡¯s expression was puzzled. ¡°Deliberately suppressing Lu Sheng¡¯s edge? There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°The Martial Sage¡¯s thoughts are not something we can guess. Since he did this, he must have his reasons.¡± Chen Yixuan sighed, his face full of regret. ¡°What a pity. Two years ago, the Extreme Dao Martial Academy swept through Seven Sage Universities and made the universities lose face. I heard that in the past two years, the Transcendent Dao Martial Academy has also produced a ¡®Sage Seedling¡¯. Originally, I thought that we could rely on Lu Sheng to fight back this year, but now ¡­¡± Chen Yixuan threw his chopsticks on the table and said gloomily, ¡°We have to be tortured again. We¡¯re almost graduating ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The girl gently held Chen Yixuan¡¯s hand and comforted him softly. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it soon.¡± ¡­ ¡°National University Martial Arts Competition?¡± Lu Sheng looked at his phone. It was an email he had just received from the school. The email informed him that three days later, at eight o ¡¯clock in the morning, he had to gather at the school gate to participate in the National University Martial Arts Competition. If he was late and did not show up, he would be deemed to have voluntarily given up his right to participate in the competition. Lu Sheng was very suspicious that the last sentence was written especially for him. Would the school let the older students and powerhouses not participate? They would drag them along even if they had to. Lu Sheng stood up and walked to the window in his room. Through the glass, he could clearly see that outside his dormitory courtyard, there were a few sneaky figures wandering around. These people had appeared since the day he returned to the school. They were from the student administration. They were most likely sent by the school. Rather than saying that they were monitoring him, it was more accurate to say that they wanted to see if he would go out. To carry out some mission ¡­ To kill someone ¡­ Chapter 281 Chapter 281¡°You don¡¯t want me to go, do you?¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng turned around and looked at the words hanging on the wall and said faintly. ¡°But the path that I, Lu Sheng, want to walk cannot be controlled by others ¡­ Seven Sage Universities can¡¯t, the Martial Sage can¡¯t either.¡± Lu Sheng glanced at the towering Sage Martial Tower that stood silently in the distance. Then, he sat down cross-legged and picked up a piece of cloth to gently wipe the Red Crystal Dragon Spear. His eyes were as calm as ever. On the computer behind him, there was a dense list of information about the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy and the Extreme Dao Martial Sage. Three days later. At the gate of the Seventh Sage Martial University. A bus was parked, and many new and old students of the Seventh Sage Martial University gathered around it. Chen Yixuan and the other top ten powerhouses on the Senior Ranking stood in front of the bus as if they were waiting for something. The National University Martial Arts Conference was about to begin, and today was the day of departure. The Vice Principal, Zhao Kangtai, would personally lead the team. Everyone was quite excited because everyone knew very well what kind of earth-shattering figure had appeared in their Seventh Sage Martial University this year? ¡°The Demon King is on his way. In this National Martial Arts Conference, our Seventh Sage Martial University will completely wipe away our previous humiliation and restore our glory!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t think of a reason to lose. I can¡¯t wait to see the scene of Lu Sheng crushing those martial arts academies brothers. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t go and watch it live ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. There will be a live broadcast. We can just watch it live.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, why isn¡¯t Lu Sheng here yet?¡± Listening to the discussions of many students, Chen Yixuan, who was standing in the crowd, smiled bitterly in his heart. These people obviously didn¡¯t know that Lu Sheng wouldn¡¯t come at all. Compared to the biennial National University Martial Arts Conference, the Martial Sage¡¯s inheritance was obviously much more important. Even a fool would know how to choose. ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d rather not go to the conference. I¡¯ll just get beaten up anyway ¡­¡± Chen Yixuan thought to himself. He specially glanced at the Vice Principal, Zhao Kangtai, who was leading the team. Zhao Kangtai¡¯s expression was very normal, and there was no anxiety on his face at all. Although he looked down at the time from time to time, Chen Yixuan felt that he was more anxious to leave. Obviously, Lu Sheng would definitely not ¡­ Before Chen Yixuan could finish his thought, he heard a commotion in the crowd mixed with cheers. The sheep scattered, and the tiger came out. A handsome young man with a tall and straight posture and a casual posture walked in from outside the crowd. He was carrying a simple weapon bag in his hand. Who else could it be other than Lu Sheng? ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± Chen Yixuan was stunned subconsciously, and then suddenly turned his head to look at Zhao Kangtai. He saw that Zhao Kangtai, who had a relaxed expression a moment ago, had a complicated expression after seeing Lu Sheng appear. It was the kind of unspeakable frustration that came after expectations fell through, full of deep disappointment. ¡°Lu Sheng ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai took a light breath and said in a low voice, ¡°You have to think carefully. The National University Martial Arts Conference has just begun. You ¡­ still have time.¡± Lu Sheng calmly replied, ¡°Vice Principal, it¡¯s just a thought. That¡¯s what you told me.¡± Zhao Kangtai opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just waved his hand and announced in a deep voice, ¡°Get on.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°The Seventh Sage Martial University Will Win!¡± ¡°The Demon King¡¯s Triumphant Return!¡± The surrounding students of the Seventh Sage Martial University burst into enthusiastic cheers, loudly cheering for the team that was about to represent the Seventh Sage University. In this lively atmosphere, Zhao Kangtai¡¯s expression seemed a bit stupefied ¡­ *** The buses from Big Seven were quite luxurious. There was only one seat in each row, and there was a small table next to each seat. There was also a snack cabinet and a refrigerator. There were iced drinks and even wine inside, which could be taken out to drink at any time. Lu Sheng was the first to get on the bus. After he got on, the other senior students got on the bus one after another. He randomly found a seat in the third row. The first two rows were suddenly empty, and no one dared to sit there. All the senior students sat behind him with great tacit understanding. There were not enough seats, so two people who were close to each other squeezed together. This was a kind of awe and respect. The law of the strong being revered, the higher the level, the more vividly it would be reflected. Zhao Kangtai did not get on the bus. As the leading Master of Big Seven, he had his own private car. The real leader was a student instructor from Big Seven. He was in his forties and wore a white martial arts suit with Big Seven¡¯s emblem and school name. As soon as the leading instructor came up, he began to distribute martial arts suits to everyone. ¡°You are all top martial arts students from Big Seven. This time, you are representing Big Seven in the National University Martial Arts Conference, so you should wear the same uniform. Please change. If the size is not suitable, you can come to me ¡­ ¡± Lu Sheng looked at the martial arts suit in his hand. The style was similar to the one worn by the leading instructor. The workmanship was exquisite, and it was not bad. There were curtains at the top of each row that could be pulled down, so it wasn¡¯t a hassle to change clothes here. After everyone had changed, the leading instructor scanned them with satisfaction, and then began to explain all kinds of things about the National University Martial Arts Conference. ¡°¡­ Some of you have already participated in the conference once, and some of you are participating for the first time. In that case, I will introduce it again. Those who have not heard of it, listen carefully, and those who have heard of it, learn more ¡­¡± This leading instructor had a gentle temper and was good at everything, but he talked too much nonsense. Lu Sheng looked out the window, watching the scenery pass by slowly, and thought about his own matters. ¡°A Level 7 Master¡¯s Vitality is like a furnace, the martial will is formed, and the Master Qi-shield is formed ¡­ What about a Level 8 Grandmaster? Vitality condenses into a Dan, and the BQV value can easily reach more than 100,000. Vitality is as strong as a river, as hot as lava, and can almost melt steel. Once you make a move, your combat power is in the tens of millions ¡­¡± There was a qualitative transformation from Master to Grandmaster. Especially in terms of physique. Their Qi and blood changed from liquid to solid and condensed, just like the Dan described in the ancient books. It continuously provided potential and stimulated cell activity, constantly washing and expelling the impurities in the body. At the Grandmaster level, a martial artist¡¯s lifespan would also increase sharply, and they would become a long-lived species among ordinary people. However, Lu Sheng did not care about this. He had completed the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body. He was only one step away from the condensing his blood into elixir. He could step into it at any time. Chapter 282 Chapter 282¡°However, after a Martial Grandmaster condenses a Blood Core, his body will become stronger as the Blood Core continuously cleanses him day and night. The longer you are in the Martial Grandmaster realm, the stronger your body will be.¡± This was also one of the benefits of entering the Martial Grandmaster Realm. His Qi and blood would not weaken over time. Unless he died or under special circumstances, his body would always be at its peak and he would have the opportunity to break through to the Level 9 Martial Sage Realm. Therefore, stepping into the Martial Grandmaster realm also had another name ¡ªRejuvenating Cycle! A cycle was sixty years, and the peak age of an ordinary person was sixty years old. Rejuvenating Cycle was not an additional sixty years of lifespan, but a second spring, experiencing the peak period of the human body again. ¡°Even if the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body is not comparable to those veteran Martial Grandmasters, it will not be too far off. Moreover, there is still the third stage of cultivation ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was more concerned about the Martial Will of the Martial Grandmaster level. Although he had obtained many Martial Grandmaster level Martial Wills in the Dream world. However, Lu Sheng only saw their external brilliance and toughness. He had no chance to see their brilliance at its peak. ¡°The Martial Grandmaster level body combined with the Martial Will of the Martial Grandmaster level, the power exerted is not as simple as 1 + 1 ¡­¡± So far, Lu Sheng had not experienced the true power of the Martial Grandmaster level. The Martial Grandmaster level zombies in the Dream world were too unrepresentative. Although Lu Sheng could kill Martial Grandmasters like killing chickens, the gap between Level 7 and Level 8 was greater than the gap between Level 6 and Level 7. ¡°If I have the chance, I must experience it ¡­¡± If it was inevitable that he would have to fight against the Martial Sage, then Lu Sheng needed to start preparing now. He had not even reached the Martial Grandmaster level. Even if the Martial Sage wanted to kill him, he would not do it personally. At most, he would send a Martial Grandmaster. Therefore, Lu Sheng¡¯s current imaginary opponent was a Level 8 Martial Grandmaster. However, no matter how strong a Level 8 Martial Grandmaster was, he would definitely not be able to kill him. Anything that could not defeat Lu Sheng would only make him stronger. Sooner or later, he would be able to twist the Martial Sage¡¯s head off and kick it like a ball. ¡°The Martial Sage is like a towering tree with luxuriant leaves and well-developed roots. However, a tall tree attracts the wind. The stronger the influence, the more trouble it will cause. It is impossible to handle everything personally. Otherwise, even a Martial Sage would be exhausted to death ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought to himself, ¡°When I become a Martial Sage in the future, I must not make the influence under me so bloated and huge. If I discover a hidden danger, I will immediately kill it and nip it in the bud ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the instructor was still chattering away. He did not know why he had so much nonsense to say about such a small matter. He simply pulled the curtain and fell into a deep slumber. ¡­ ¡°We have arrived at Jiyun Mountain. Everyone can get off the bus ¡­¡± When Lu Sheng woke up, he found that the bus had stopped. He was the first to get off the bus and looked at the scene in front of him. He was now at the foot of a mountain. The ground was paved with gray stone tiles. There were many cars parked around. In the distance, there were supermarkets and restaurants. In front of him stood a huge mountain gate. On the gate, two words were written in red ¡ª Jiyun Mountain. Behind the mountain gate, there was a spacious stone staircase going up. ¡°Fellow tour members at the back, hurry up. The scenery will be better once you get up the mountain. There are Martial Sage ruins and Heavenly Soldiers ¡­¡± A young tour guide held up a loudspeaker and spoke loudly. In front of him was a group of tourists wearing red tourist hats. It looked completely like a tourist attraction. ¡°It was originally a tourist attraction.¡± Lu Sheng had looked up information about Jiyun Mountain before coming here. Jiyun Mountain was also called Martial Sage Mountain. The first Martial Sage in the Dragon Nation and the world was born on Jiyun Mountain. Therefore, there were Martial Sage ruins on Jiyun Mountain. Many people called it the holy land of martial arts ¡­ Every year, many people came to visit the holy land. Among them, there was no lack of foreign martial artists. Lu Sheng now saw some strong foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes on the square. At this time, the rest of the seniors from the seven major universities also got off the bus. They all wore white martial arts suits with the names of the seven major universities printed on them. Each of them was tall and straight and had an imposing appearance. After getting off the bus, they naturally attracted a lot of attention. ¡°Wow, students from the Seventh Sage Martial Arts University!¡± ¡°I think I saw students from the Sixth Sage Martial Arts University and the First Sage Martial Arts University before ¡­ They¡¯re probably here to compete. Every year, the National University Martial Arts Conference is held on Jiyun Mountain.¡± ¡°So we can watch the live competition?¡± ¡°In your dreams. The venue is at the top of Jiyun Mountain. Without official martial artist badges, you can¡¯t enter at all. However, there are many places on Jiyun Mountain that broadcast the conference live. You can watch it live.¡± ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Seeing that everyone was here, the lead instructor said, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll go up the mountain. Pay attention and follow my footsteps.¡± The seniors nodded. The lead instructor didn¡¯t talk nonsense this time. His figure flashed and he ran up the stairs. The older students followed suit. They were all Level 6 Martial Artists. At this time, they were running at full speed. The group of people simply turned into streaks of white shadows. The ordinary tourists who were climbing the mountain only saw a blur in front of their eyes. When they looked again, they could only see a few small white figures. In the eyes of ordinary people, this scene was no less than a scene in a movie. They all exclaimed and sighed. Lu Sheng was also one of the white shadows. He walked very casually. But his speed was still frighteningly fast. He even felt that the others were too slow. He simply didn¡¯t deliberately follow the flow and went up the mountain one step ahead. The lead instructor led the team and ran for dozens of minutes. He stopped and looked back to see if anyone had fallen behind. He narrowed his eyes and counted once. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Sheng?! Where did our Lu Sheng go? He didn¡¯t follow?¡± A senior student stopped to drink water. He wiped the thin sweat on his forehead and said in surprise, ¡°Lu Sheng ran ahead of you 20 minutes ago. Teacher, didn¡¯t you see?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The lead instructor was stunned. He looked back at the stone steps that stretched straight up and suddenly couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡­ S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Little Yun, stop for a moment.¡± On the stone steps of the uninhabited mountain path, two figures quickly climbed up. The two walked like apes. Every step they took, they covered at least seven or eight meters. One must know that this wasn¡¯t flat ground. It was a stone step with a steep slope. It was impossible to cover nearly ten meters in one step unless one was a powerful martial artist. Hearing the call, the figure walking in front stopped. Turning around, it was a girl wearing a light blue martial arts suit. She was tall and well-proportioned. Her long hair was tied in a ponytail behind her head, revealing a clean and pretty face. Because of the climb, she had perspired a lot. Her fair and pretty face was slightly red, which made her skin look even more delicate, like a fine red jade covered with morning dew. ¡°Take a break first. We¡¯ll go up later.¡± The one who called the girl was a man in his prime, wearing the same martial arts suit as her. He looked to be in his thirties. His facial features were strong and square. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 ¡°Senior brother, I still have energy left. Why don¡¯t we charge up in one go?¡± The girl didn¡¯t understand. She adjusted her breathing while asking. The robust man smiled. ¡°This is your first time at Jiyun Mountain. There are some rules you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to explain them to you.¡± ¡°Rules? What rules? There are rules for climbing a mountain? ¡± The girl¡¯s face showed surprise. She looked down. They were already one third of the way to the top of the mountain. Tourists were not allowed to pass. Clouds and mist curled around them. The stone steps led up. Even if there were no restrictions, ordinary people, or even martial artists, would not be able to climb up. ¡°From here to the top of the mountain, there are a total of five stone steps ¡­¡± The robust man looked around. He pointed at the clouds and said, ¡°But it¡¯s covered by clouds and mist. You can¡¯t see it. These five stone steps are called the Path to Heaven. It means to reach the heavens in one step. Two hundred years ago, Dragon Nation¡¯s Martial Grandmaster Zhou Fuhai reached the unprecedented Level 9 Martial Sage here. He opened a path to the heavens for future generations ¡­¡± ¡°Senior brother.¡± The ponytailed girl couldn¡¯t help but interrupt the robust man. ¡°I know you can¡¯t pick the main points. Do you know what my father usually says about you? You¡¯re good at everything, but you talk too much and do things too slowly. You¡¯re not like a man ¡­¡± Black lines appeared on the robust man¡¯s forehead. ¡°I want you to recover more strength, but you think I¡¯m too long-winded? Fine, I¡¯ll pick the main points for you.¡± ¡°Senior Zhou Fuhai refined his body with heavenly fire and heavenly lightning. He sensed the heavens and earth and became a Martial Sage. The entire Jiyun Mountain has remnants of his martial Sage aura. Any martial artist below thirty years of age who comes here, if their talent is strong enough, their vitality is strong enough, and their luck is good enough ¡­ If they finish the Path to Heaven in one go, they can trigger the Martial Dao aura left behind by senior Zhou Fuhai and create an extremely rare phenomenon.¡± The ponytailed girl¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly asked, ¡°What phenomenon?¡± The robust man was thinking about how to describe it. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, a long howl suddenly came from the top of the mountain. Under this howl, the clouds and mist around the mountain were pulled in by an inexplicable aura. Layer by layer, it formed a phenomenon like a wave. Not only that, the two of them could even faintly hear the sound of It was like the sound of huge waves crashing against the reefs. This scene was quite strange and shocking. The ponytailed girl was shocked at once, and she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Yes, this is the vision.¡± The robust man said, ¡°Clouds and fog roll, big waves beat the reef. To be able to induce such a phenomenon, there is a high chance that the person will advance to Grandmaster realm in the future ¡­¡± Before the robust man could finish speaking, another long howl rang out. The clouds and mist at the top of the mountain surged even more, and the sound of the waves became louder and louder. The two whistles were like a fuse, and then more whistles sounded one after another. It was almost impossible to tell which howl had caused this phenomenon. He could only see the clouds rolling over and over, and the sound of waves getting louder and louder. It was as if he wasn¡¯t in the clouds, but on the shore of the East Sea, on a group of reefs, watching the surging waves ¡­ ¡°Only the National University Martial Arts Conference can produce such a grand scene. There are too many martial arts elites, dragons and phoenixes gathered here ¡­ It¡¯s even more exaggerated than the previous ones I¡¯ve attended ¡­¡± The robust man¡¯s expression changed as he spoke. At this moment, three long howls suddenly rang out at the same time. These three howls were like sharp swords piercing through the air, and in the instant, they rang out, they overshadowed all the previous howls. Large patches of clouds rolled and gathered into waves, and in the sea of clouds, the sound of waves beating the reef was heard. The robust man¡¯s pupils contracted, and he blurted out, ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re in for a treat.¡± The ponytailed girl didn¡¯t understand the robust man¡¯s words, and in the next second, she saw ¡­ In the midst of the rolling clouds, three huge and majestic white whales, completely composed of clouds and mist, slowly appeared. The three white whales appeared on three sides of the mountain peak, their huge mouths slightly open, and white ripples visible to the naked eye exploded in the clouds, sweeping through the sea of clouds. An indescribable majestic sound. It gave people the feeling that the elephant was invisible, and the sound was silent. The ponytailed girl was completely stunned, her beautiful eyes wide open as she stared blankly at the top of the mountain. The shocking scene of the rolling clouds and the whining of the white whales, her face was full of shock and amazement. The three long howls continued without end, one louder than the other, and the other louder than the other. The three white whales also cried without end, their heads and tails swaying, the three sides of the cauldron, competing with each other. ¡°Waves beating the reef, white whales crying ¡­ this is the highest level of vision, and three of them actually appeared in one go! Good guy, this is really good guy ¡­¡± The robust man couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, and let out click with his tongue. The ponytailed girl turned her head, and with a face full of shock and curiosity, asked, ¡°Senior Brother, what does the highest-level vision mean?¡± ¡°When a martial genius under the age of thirty tries to ascend the Jiyun Mountain and ascends the Path to Heaven, the extremely talented can draw on the Martial Sage¡¯s aura, and cause the clouds and mist vision. But according to the amount of aura drawn, this vision is also divided into strong and weak. Clouds and mist turning into waves is the most common, and above that, it¡¯s the spectacular scene of the waves beating the reef and the whining of the white whales.¡± ¡°What does it mean to be able to cause such a vision?¡± The ponytailed girl asked subconsciously. ¡°Since the appearance of the Jiyun Mountain, there have been no more than a hundred people who have been able to cause such a vision. Among them, there are more than twenty Level 8 Martial Grandmasters, and four Martial Sages ¡­¡± The robust man looked at the ponytailed girl, and pointed at the top of the mountain, and said with a serious expression, ¡°What do you think it means? It means that at the top of the mountain, there are at least three people ¡­ who have the potential to become ¡®Martial Sages¡¯ in the future!¡± Chapter 284 Chapter 284The ponytailed girl gasped, and reached out to cover her mouth. ¡°Senior Brother, are you saying that in this Martial Arts Conference, there might be three ¡­ three Martial Sages?¡± The robust man was speechless, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. They just have the potential to become Martial Sages, and not necessarily become Martial Sages. But this is already amazing, and there¡¯s hope of becoming Martial Sages under the age of thirty. The others ¡­ don¡¯t even have a trace of hope.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± The ponytailed girl suddenly understood, and in the next second, her face became excited. ¡°Senior Brother, I want to try too. Who knows, I might be able to become a whale ¡­¡± The robust man smiled and nodded, ¡°Just try, and there¡¯s no need to force it. Not everyone can become a whale just by rushing up the Path of Heaven. This involves blood, Qi, breathing, and energy ¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re really long-winded.¡± The ponytailed girl didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense, and rubbed her hands, ready to climb up. Suddenly, a sharp whistling sound could be heard. It was like the sound of an arrow piercing through the sky. This sound came from below them, and it came from afar. The ponytailed girl and the robust man subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. It was just a glance. The pupils of the two suddenly contracted. They saw that on the stone steps of the mountain path they had just walked on, a figure was quickly rushing up. This figure¡¯s speed was really too fast. It was so fast that the two of them couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of the other person¡¯s appearance. They could only see that the clouds above the stone steps were continuously parted to the two sides, revealing a path of vacuum. It was like a pair of sharp scissors, quickly cutting through the snow-white cloth. A fierce wind blew past. The two of them saw a blur in front of their eyes, and felt as if something had swept past them. They quickly turned their heads. On the Path of Heaven, the figure was rushing forward at an incredible speed. The ponytailed girl¡¯s eyes widened, and she muttered with a shocked expression: ¡°Senior Brother ¡­ this person¡¯s speed is really ¡­¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The girl didn¡¯t get to say the word ¡°fast¡±. The figure had already reached the top. In the next breath. The clouds above the mountain suddenly swayed outwards, and a huge white cloud circle spread out in all directions. A sound like a dragon¡¯s roar, like a tiger¡¯s roar, pierced through the clouds. An invisible sound wave spread out. Under this sound wave, the vast sea of clouds suddenly exploded. The clouds seemed to be boiling and piling up together ¡­ After a short moment ¡­ An unimaginably majestic scene quietly appeared. When the ponytailed girl and the robust man saw this scene, their minds buzzed and went blank. Lu Sheng walked up the stairs. At first, his speed wasn¡¯t fast, and he was just casually climbing the mountain. But as he left people behind one by one, the noise in his ears faded away. The clouds above the stone steps gradually thickened, and it was difficult to see a figure. Looking around, the valley was quiet and empty, and birds were nowhere to be seen. Looking up, he could only see the silhouette of the giant mountain surrounded by clouds. An inexplicable feeling arose from the bottom of Lu Sheng¡¯s heart. At this moment, it was as if he was the only one left in the whole world. Heaven, Earth, and Man were independent. The Natural Breathing Technique began to circulate naturally. Lu Sheng seemed to have grasped something, and his footsteps became faster and faster as he pondered. He didn¡¯t use the Breath of the Wind, nor did he use the Fourth Realm Movement Technique. He just used the simplest and simplest way to go up. The Natural Breathing Technique circulated more smoothly and freely, and his speed was also faster. In the end, Lu Sheng¡¯s entire being fell into a strange state. It was as if he wasn¡¯t circulating the Natural Breathing Technique, but the Natural Breathing Technique was actively pulling him up. Lu Sheng felt that his breathing was getting longer and longer, and more and more strange. His spiritual power naturally released, and faintly merged with everything around him. He saw that the foot of the Jiyun Mountain was crowded with tourists, and he saw the senior students of the Seventh Sage Martial University on the stone steps halfway up the mountain. He saw a man and a woman resting and talking near the top of the mountain. They also saw a famous and energetic young man on the platform at the top of the mountain. There were also birds in the forest, running wild deer, jumping squirrels ¡­ He could see the entire Jiyun Mountain. Observing mountains and rivers was like observing palm lines. Unknowingly, Lu Sheng pierced through the clouds and reached the peak of the mountain. Some people looked at him. Lu Sheng did not pay any attention to him. He only felt that there was a stuffy feeling in his chest that he had to vent. He opened his mouth slightly and spat out a sound like a sword. In an instant. With Lu Sheng as the center, a ring of clouds around the mountaintop exploded. Countless clouds rolled and turned into waves, from which, the silhouettes of enormous creatures swam out one after another. All the sounds were drowned out by Lu Sheng¡¯s howl. At this moment ¡­ A thousand waves gathered. A hundred whales ¡­ cried in unison! *** The peak of Jiyun Mountain was not narrow. Instead, it was quite spacious. It was built into a huge square similar to a martial arts arena. Many people were gathered here. Almost all of them had powerful Qi and blood. When one¡¯s martial arts strength reached level five or six, their powerful physique would naturally form a strange vitality magnetic field. This vitality magnetic field could be described as a person¡¯s ¡°aura¡± in layman¡¯s terms. With so many people with powerful auras gathered together, the originally thin air on the peak became even more oppressive. If an ordinary person came here, they would probably have difficulty breathing or even suffocation. However, this huge aura was now completely dispersed by a sound. Everyone looked in the same direction in shock. It was the exit of one of the Ascension Paths. A tall and handsome young man stood there. His mouth was slightly open, and an invisible sound wave whistling came out of his mouth. This sound was like the roar of a dragon or a tiger, piercing through the clouds and sweeping across the sky. After this sound was made, the continuous whistling on the platform suddenly stopped. Even the three most outstanding whistling sounds stopped. It was as if ¡­ How could apes compete with tigers and leopards! Around the young man, the sea of clouds turned into stormy waves, rolling endlessly. The sound of the waves was endless. There were also huge and magnificent cloud whales, raising their heads and crying. The sound of the whales and the long whistling mixed together, and it was extremely shocking. Finally, the handsome young man closed his mouth. The roar of a dragon or a tiger came to an abrupt end. Chapter 285 Chapter 285- Lu Sheng glanced at the people on the platform briefly, and then his figure flashed and he walked somewhere. The huge square on the platform was silent. Everyone stood there in shock. The mountain wind whistled past the peak of the mountain, and the sound of the whales echoed faintly. After a few breaths, the platform exploded with a ¡°boom¡± sound, and intense discussions erupted. ¡°Fuck! Fuck! Who is this person? He can actually cause the sound of hundreds of whales. Even the Extreme Dao Twins and the Holy Seedling of the Transcendence Dao Martial Academy are far inferior to him. Where did this peerless monster come from?!¡± ¡°Thousands of waves overlapping, hundreds of whales crying ¡­ Oh my god, when did such a majestic phenomenon appear on Jiyun Mountain?!¡± ¡°Heaven-defying! It¡¯s really heaven-defying! If I hadn¡¯t seen him in person, I would have thought that he was a Martial Sage ¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s wearing the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s uniform. When did the Seventh Sage Martial University produce such a monster?¡± ¡°Unbelievable ¡­¡± The martial arts academy disciples were aghast, their eyes never leaving Lu Sheng for even a moment as they discussed amongst themselves, trying to find out Lu Sheng¡¯s identity. Somewhere on the platform, a few men and women were standing next to the stage where the organizers and signage were hung. ¡°Several Martial Sages who have climbed Jiyun Mountain only managed to trigger one or two whale anomalies when they were young. How is this brat able to surpass a Martial Sage by a hundred times?¡± An ordinary-looking middle-aged woman in a blue qipao said in disbelief. Her skin was as white as snow, and her expression was one of shock. Someone next to him said, ¡°I recognize this young man. He¡¯s this year¡¯s Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s Demon King. At the young age of eighteen, he broke all the records of the seven towers of the Seven Sage Universities. Not long ago, he had caused quite a stir in the fifth district of the capital. It is said that Martial Sage Tan has the intention to take him as a disciple.¡± ¡°So he is the disciple that Martial Sage Tan thinks highly of, no wonder ¡­¡± Someone suddenly understood, but was still shocked. ¡°But this kind of talent is too exaggerated. If one whale can be considered a Martial Sage, what is a hundred? Will he become a Martial Sage in the future?¡± ¡°Martial Dao talent isn¡¯t calculated like that ¡­¡± Among them, an old man with black hair, smooth skin, and a ruddy complexion slowly spoke. Hearing the old man speak, the men and women with powerful auras immediately shut their mouths, their faces faintly revealing respectful expressions. They were all Masters of the Martial Arts Association, but compared to the old man, they were far inferior. The latter was a Martial Grandmaster, his strength and status were far above them. ¡°If the temperature is one degree lower, water can turn into ice. If the temperature is one degree higher, water can turn into gas. Sometimes, the effects that seem like the difference between heaven and earth are actually not that great. This brat called Lu Sheng, his talent is indeed strong, but it is not as exaggerated as you think. Moreover, the anomalies of the Martial Sage Mountain aren¡¯t used to test one¡¯s Martial Dao talent. Perhaps his Martial Dao Qi is extremely compatible with the Martial Sage Zhou Fuhai of the past, so he was able to attract more Qi anomalies than others. Or perhaps the previous people had already attracted a lot of Qi, and this brat just happened to be at the right time, and with a long howl, he attracted all the remaining Qi on the Martial Sage Mountain, and then caused that shocking scene just now ¡­¡± The old man spoke tirelessly about his speculations, and the Martial Arts Association¡¯s Masters¡¯ eyes lit up, feeling as if everything had suddenly become clear. Yes, the Martial Grandmaster was absolutely right. Perhaps Lu Sheng was just the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. It was like a group of people carrying a heavy object, and after using all their strength for half a day, the heavy object did not move an inch. The last person came up to help, and it just so happened that it moved. You can¡¯t say that the heavy object was moved by the last person. When one is full, it is not the last mouthful of rice that fills the stomach, but the first mouthful that fills the stomach. It¡¯s more or less the same principle. ¡°But from this brat¡¯s Qi just now, his talent and strength are indeed far above his peers, and he is the best of the best. This is undeniable.¡± The old man nodded, and there was an undisguised look of admiration on his face. ¡°No wonder Martial Sage Tan thinks highly of him. He is very outstanding, and has a lofty appearance.¡± Several people nodded in agreement, and someone couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°This Lu Sheng caused such a big commotion the moment he came up. I think the Extreme Dao and Transcendence Dao Martial Academies are panicking now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that they are panicking. They have already taken advantage of this Martial Arts Conference in the first place, and they enjoy the limelight every time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about?¡± A middle-aged man with his hands clasped behind his back was surrounded by a dozen or so youths wearing the Extreme Dao Martial Academy¡¯s uniform. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a little strange phenomenon? Look at how shocked you are. He¡¯s not a Master, at most he¡¯s just a little more talented. Every one of you is the core elite of our Extreme Dao Martial Academy, the future cornerstone of the Academy. How many pointers have you received from the Martial Sage since you entered the club? Why are you afraid of a mere student from a Martial University?¡± Among the crowd, a handsome young man with a slender figure and a fit body flickered his eyes and slowly said: ¡°Instructor Lian is right. This Lu Sheng is not a Master. No matter how talented he is, it only represents the future, not the present. Besides, I didn¡¯t use all of my Qi and blood just now. If I did, I might not be worse than him.¡± ¡°But that would be ridiculous.¡± ¡°Chao Chao should be the same ¡­¡± As he spoke, the handsome young man turned to look at a muscular young man, who was more than two meters tall and had muscles that looked like granite sculptures. The young man said in a muffled voice, ¡°I just shouted a few times to clear my throat.¡± ¡°Martial strength is not about who has the loudest voice.¡± ¡°If that kid was standing in front of me ¡­¡± The young man reached out a hand that was two or three times the size of an ordinary person and clenched his fist, making a crisp sound like an explosion in the air. ¡°I can crush him alive.¡± The middle-aged man called Instructor Lian raised his hand and clapped twice. He smiled and said, ¡°This is the aura that the Extreme Dao Martial Academy¡¯s Twin Stars should have. In that case, I might as well arrange a little game for you. Whoever meets Lu Sheng from the Seventh Sage Martial University, will be the one responsible for beating him to death in the arena. You don¡¯t need to worry about the Seven Sages. I will help you deal with them.¡± The handsome young man and the muscular young man nodded, a cold light flashing in their eyes. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 ¡°Ignore them.¡± The long-haired man with an indifferent expression glanced at a figure in the distance and said, ¡°They don¡¯t have a strong Qi shield. They probably haven¡¯t even reached the level of a Martial Will. They are not your match. Your target is still the Extreme Dao Twin Stars. These two have already condensed Master Wills two years ago. After two years, they should have refined more than half of their Qi and blood and entered the Quasi-Master Realm long ago ¡­¡± ¡°Understood.¡± A girl in Extreme Dao Martial Academy uniform stood next to the long-haired man. The girl was only one meter and sixty-five centimeters tall, with short hair that reached her ears. Her skin was fair and tender, and her facial features were delicate and pretty. However, there was a bit of baby fat on her face. She looked beautiful and cute. The long-haired man saw the cute girl¡¯s eyes darting in a certain direction from time to time. He couldn¡¯t help but comfort her again, ¡°Zhang Jue, don¡¯t be fooled by the appearance of things. The Martial Sage Qi left on the Jiyun Mountain can be used to measure martial talent, but nothing is absolute. Although this Lu Sheng is talented, he may not be as good as you. As for strength ¡­ it¡¯s even harder to say.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The cute girl nodded obediently, but there was still a trace of inexplicable worry and throbbing in her eyes that seemed to have been enhanced with special effects. She was born with a special talent. When she was young, she could see ghosts and gods. In terms of the Martial Sage Realm, she had a super strong spiritual sense. Now, when she looked at the Seventh Sage University¡¯s youth who had just reached the summit with the Hundred Whales, she could always see a thick black fog on his body and on his back. It was as if a large shadow was spreading out from his body. It gradually spread to the sky above the Jiyun Mountain. *** ¡°Wow, this is the Demon King, this is Lu Sheng.¡± Over at the Seventh Sage Martial University, Lu Sheng was a heated topic. But unlike the other martial arts school disciples, these Seventh Sage Martial University students had a trace of pride on their faces in addition to shock and amazement. When they were talking, they deliberately said the words ¡°our Seventh Sage Martial University¡± and ¡°Lu Sheng¡± loudly and clearly, as if they were afraid that others couldn¡¯t hear them. The one who sighed was a handsome young man with clear eyes and a high nose bridge. His name was Wen Jingyan, number one on the First Sage Martial University¡¯s Senior Ranking. Before Lu Sheng¡¯s rise, he was also number one on the Seven Sages Ranking. At this time, the clouds around the top of the mountain hadn¡¯t completely dispersed, and one could vaguely see the vague outline of a whale in the clouds. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t rashly jump out and fight with him, otherwise, the confidence I cultivated in the four years of university would be shattered into a mess ¡­¡± Wen Jingyan sighed. He was also one of the people who had stretched his neck and roared just now. It was because of this that he could feel Lu Sheng¡¯s strength and terror. Putting aside the shocking phenomenon of hundreds of whales, Lu Sheng¡¯s endless aura was also something he couldn¡¯t compare to. ¡°How powerful must his Qi and blood be to support such a dragon-like roar? Plus, he has already formed his Martial Will. If I fight with him, I probably won¡¯t end up much better than Bai Hengchuan ¡­¡± Wen Jingyan subconsciously glanced at the black-haired young man in Second Sage Martial University¡¯s martial arts suit in the distance. Since Lu Sheng appeared, the latter had been keeping his head down and pursing his lips in silence. Bai Hengchuan had also roared just now, stirring up the clouds. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, when Lu Sheng appeared ¡­ He became such a coward. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself.¡± Someone next to him spoke. Wen Jingyan turned his head and looked with a respectful expression. He called out, ¡°Vice President.¡± The one who spoke was an old man in a black tunic suit. His hair was white, and he was imposing without being angry. He was the Vice President of First Sage Martial University, a highly respected old Master. ¡°If he is strong, then let him be strong. Just focus on walking the path under your feet. The Seven Sages are one, there is no need to treat Lu Sheng as an opponent ¡­¡± The old principal said with a heavy heart. Wen Jingyan glanced at the Transcendence and Extreme Dao Academies in the distance, as well as some equally famous martial arts schools. He nodded and smiled. ¡°Old Principal, you¡¯re right. With Lu Sheng here ¡­ this year¡¯s Martial Arts Conference will be fun.¡± With a smile on his face, the old principal placed his hands behind his back and straightened his chest. ¡°This year¡¯s Seven Sages Conference is the year in which I have the highest chance of attaining first place.¡± Many people had similar thoughts as the First Sage Martial University¡¯s Vice President. The rest of the Masters from the Seventh Sage Martial University all looked like they were bathing in the spring breeze. He chatted and walked around with his friends. His voice was loud and clear, and he laughed heartily from time to time. On the contrary, Zhao Kangtai, the leader of the Seventh Sage Martial University, had an indescribably complicated expression on his face. His gaze fell on Lu Sheng, and he opened his mouth several times to speak, but in the end, he swallowed his words back with a sigh. The more amazing Lu Sheng¡¯s talent was, the more he felt sorry for him. As the messenger of Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu¡¯s will, he was very clear about the Martial Sage¡¯s thoughts. Compared to martial arts talent, Tan Zhongyu valued Lu Sheng¡¯s temperament and decisiveness more. That was why there were two choices. One was a test. ¡°As long as you kill that Lian Ye, no matter how the Extreme Dao Martial Academy reacts, the Martial Sage will take care of everything for you and ensure that you and your family will be safe and sound. The Martial Sage is only looking at your attitude. Why don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m hinting at?¡± Zhao Kangtai looked at Lu Sheng, who was sitting quietly on the side and meditating. He sighed in his heart. ¡°You¡¯ve taken the wrong path after all ¡­ You¡¯ve taken the wrong path ¡­ Lu Sheng, when you look back in the future, you¡¯ll definitely regret it. Sigh ¡­¡± ¡­ Lu Sheng ignored all the gazes around him and focused on feeling the changes in his body. ¡°The benefits are great ¡­¡± Even Lu Sheng himself didn¡¯t expect that he would gain so many benefits from just one howl up the mountain. ¡°The state of emptiness has entered the second stage, a deeper level. Mastering a fist technique of the third level and breaking through the fourth level domain ¡­ Also, what is this?¡± Most of Lu Sheng¡¯s attention was on the gray roulette in his mind that represented his Absolute Martial Master Path. At this moment, the gray roulette had some wonderful changes compared to before. In the center of the gray roulette, there was a pattern of a whale treading on white waves. It was like a pattern imprinted on the roulette. It reflected the images created by the wills of the Masters, similar but different. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Lu Sheng tried to mobilize the power of the whale pattern. In his mind, there was the sound of a whale¡¯s cry. Then, his limbs and bones surged with a majestic power like raging waves. Although he didn¡¯t make a move, Lu Sheng could estimate that ¡ª That was the power of his physical body, more majestic and terrifying than when he used twenty-five times the power of a star! ¡°The power of the Divine Whale! Or ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed, shining like a diamond. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 ¡°It¡¯s the power of the Martial Dao Dharma Idol!¡± A Level 9 Martial Sage¡¯s martial will transformed into the Martial Dao Dharma Idol. With a raise of his hand, he could mobilize the natural power of Heaven and Earth. He could casually display a terrifying power ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times that of a Level 8 Grandmaster. This was what Lu Sheng had just comprehended. Before, he only knew that Martial Sages were very strong, but he didn¡¯t know how a Level 9 Martial Sage was stronger than a Level 8 or Level 7 Martial Artist. Now, he knew. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still the Natural Breathing Technique that¡¯s powerful. It can even absorb the Qi of a Martial Sage that has existed for hundreds of years. It¡¯s simply an inconceivable method of the Martial Dao ¡­¡± Rather than absorbing, it was more like copying. Martial Sage Zhou Fuhai¡¯s Qi still existed in the Jiyun Mountain. Lu Sheng just activated all of it, and then copied it onto his grey roulette. ¡°I always thought that the Natural Breathing Technique was too weak compared to the other two Level 11 cultivation techniques. Actually, that¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t really comprehended the mysteries of the Natural Breathing Technique ¡­¡± Even now, Lu Sheng had only slightly comprehended it. The Natural Breathing Technique was too mysterious. It was not like the Martial Dao, but more like the Immortal Dao. All kinds of ideas and methods were unimaginable. ¡°Obtaining the power of the Divine Whale Dharma Idol, if I encounter a Grandmaster in the future, my chances will be greater ¡­¡± Lu Sheng lifted his gaze, scanning the field. When he lifted his gaze, some people who had been paying close attention to him immediately became vigilant. Two of them were extremely domineering, full of aggression and provocation. They were eager to fight. Lu Sheng glanced and saw the words ¡°Extreme Dao Martial Academy¡±. His gaze did not linger on the two idiots who were provoking him. Instead, it fell on a strange yet familiar middle-aged man who was leading the Extreme Dao Martial Academy. It was strange because it was the first time Lu Sheng had seen this person. It was familiar because Lu Sheng had seen this person in photos many times. Lu Sheng thought casually. He did not look at the other party for too long. His gaze continued to shift and fell on a person in the host¡¯s seat. It was actually very easy to find. Under the sweep of his Level 7 Spiritual Power, the Qi of everyone on the platform was clear to Lu Sheng. The Qi and blood of an ordinary martial artist were like a ball of fire, while a Master was like a furnace. The black-haired old man that Lu Sheng was looking at ¡­ He was a blazing, constantly emitting light and heat in all directions ¡­ a sun! This was the first-person Lu Sheng had seen whose Qi and blood were stronger than his after he had completed the second stage of the Immortal Golden Body. A Level 8 Grandmaster! ¡°If I were to fight him, what are my chances of winning?¡± Lu Sheng estimated in his heart. The result was ¡­ ¡°Thirty percent at most, and that¡¯s if I¡¯m in the Martial God state for a minute. I can guarantee that I can completely kill him ¡­¡± Otherwise, it would be hard to say once the time passed. ¡°But ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought calmly. ¡°If I break through to the Master level, my Qi and blood will condense into a Master Qi shield. Then I¡¯ll enter the Martial God state. This Level 8 Martial Grandmaster will probably be beaten to death in less than 20 seconds or less then.¡± On the way here, Lu Sheng was a little unconfident about a Level 8 Grandmaster. Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he could compare their combat power. He had also accidentally obtained the power of the Divine Whale Dharma Idol. So his confidence came back. With powerful strength as his backing, Lu Sheng looked down on the Extreme Dao Martial Academy even more. He sat quietly on the chair. The martial artists on the entire platform were rubbing their hands, stimulating their fighting spirit, cultivating their fighting spirit, and preparing for the upcoming Martial Arts Conference. What they wanted to pursue was to compete with the strong in the upcoming Martial Arts Conference, sharpen their martial arts, strengthen their foundation and vision, and break through to a higher and stronger level. But Lu Sheng was different. Lu Sheng was just waiting quietly. Waiting for things to happen step by step according to the script that he had personally written. If someone did not want to cooperate ¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill them all.¡± Lu Sheng thought calmly. *** ¡°Excuse me.¡± A man wearing a down jacket, wrapped like a polar bear, with a red nose and a camera on his back, walked to Lu Sheng¡¯s side and cautiously reminded him. Lu Sheng stood up without hesitation and moved to the side. ¡°Thank you, thank you ¡­¡± The man carrying the camera repeatedly thanked him, his mouth exhaling a big breath of white air. On the mountaintop platform were all martial arts experts, each of them brimming with vitality and powerful aura. For an ordinary person like him, mixed in with them, it was like mistakenly entering a primitive jungle surrounded by fierce beasts, every step was taken with trepidation. Fortunately, although Lu Sheng looked fierce, he was quite polite, even standing to the side and chatting with him. ¡°Is the whole thing being broadcasted live?¡± ¡°Yes, the equipment is almost installed, the conference will probably officially start soon.¡± Speaking of this, the man¡¯s face showed some regret, he said to Lu Sheng: ¡°We came up too late, just now at the foot of the mountain, we could see a spectacle appearing here, the clouds gathered into whales, it was too spectacular ¡­ Alas, it¡¯s a pity that we couldn¡¯t make it in time, there was nothing after we came up. Only a few images got captured by phone.¡± Saying this, he took out his phone and showed it to Lu Sheng. In the image, the clouds formed into waves, depicting hundreds of whales whining. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The scene was extremely shocking and spectacular. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything, he glanced at the mountaintop platform. Since he came up, there have been people coming up one after another, including the seven seniors he left behind. Now the number of people gathered on the platform was more than twice as much as before. ¡°With so many people, can you finish in one day?¡± Lu Sheng said casually. The man installed the camera and replied: ¡°Definitely not in one day, probably two or three days. But there is everything on the mountaintop, you have good physiques, don¡¯t worry. At worst, you can go down the mountain to rest, it¡¯s fast to go up and down anyway. It¡¯s just hard on us ¡­¡± Indeed, the facilities around the mountaintop platform competition square were quite complete. Cafeteria, supermarket, toilet, and accommodation. Even if it was a little worse than at the foot of the mountain, it wasn¡¯t that worse either. It could completely meet the living conditions of ordinary people. While chatting casually, a vigorous voice suddenly came from the front. ¡°Everyone quiet down.¡± Chapter 288 Chapter 288 The wind howled at the top of the mountain. Any louder voice would be blown away by the wind. This voice penetrated the wind like iron, clearly falling into the ears of everyone on the large platform square. His martial strength was evident . After the voice sounded, the platform immediately quieted down. Everyone stood up and slowly gathered at the Martial Arts Plaza. Lu Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the person who spoke. It was the Level 8 Grandmaster from the Martial Arts Association that he had noticed before. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang He, and I¡¯m honored to be the person in charge of this National University Martial Arts Conference. I¡¯m here to host this competition on behalf of Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu ¡­¡± The old man said some pleasantries and then announced, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll announce the official commencement of the National University Martial Arts Conference.¡± After that, he gave the right to speak to the woman in the blue cheongsam beside him. The woman was also a Grandmaster. She took over the conversation and said loudly, ¡°Everyone who is participating in this competition, please line up and draw lots. After drawing lots, we will be divided into groups.¡± The crowd on the platform began to move. Everyone from the Seven Sage Universities was arranged to stay together. Lu Sheng was in the middle of the group. There were a total of six to seven hundred people participating in this Martial Arts conference. For universities like Seven Sage Universities, each university had about ten spots for the competition. However, the number of spots for provincial martial arts universities was much smaller. At most, they had two or three spots. Martial arts academies were even stricter. Apart from the top martial arts schools like Transcendence Dao and Extreme Dao, most martial arts academies only had one spot. Of course, they would send out their best disciples. Martial arts academy disciples and university disciples were clearly separated. They could be distinguished at a glance. Martial arts academy disciples were generally older. Lu Sheng even saw a few people who had drawn lots and gone down. They had dark skin and looked like middle-aged men in their forties. This was also the reason why the Martial Arts Conference had always been criticized. The martial arts academies had a huge advantage. Even twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old could participate. Martial arts disciples over twenty-four years old had basically graduated. They were at a disadvantage in terms of martial arts cultivation time. However, there were exceptions. Lu Sheng heard the whispers of the seniors from the Sixth Sage Martial University in front of him. ¡°Why does the contestant from Sea Dragon Martial Arts Academy look so much like Wang Xin, our senior from a few years ago ¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean look like him? He¡¯s definitely him. Wang Xin joined Sea Dragon Martial Arts School as soon as he graduated. Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Fuck, won¡¯t we be fighting each other when we meet him later?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. The disciples from Sea Dragon Martial Arts School are his peers now. Us? We¡¯re just classmates.¡± Lu Sheng was silent. Finally, it was Lu Sheng¡¯s turn to draw lots. The drawing was done electronically. When a red button was pressed, the numbers would start scrolling on the screen. Lu Sheng¡¯s lot was 0135. Lu Sheng was quite satisfied when he saw the number that was quite similar to Base 1359. After drawing lots, there was a short break. Lu Sheng stood at the edge of the Martial Arts Square, staring at the clouds flowing outside the cliff at the top of the mountain, lost in thought. He was trying to find the state of using Natural Breathing Technique when he was climbing the mountain. Lu Sheng had never experienced the wonderful feeling of looking at mountains and rivers as if he was looking at palm lines. ¡°Is it an epiphany?¡± Lu Sheng did not know. Breaking through from Level 3 martial arts to Level 4 depended entirely on one¡¯s comprehension and luck. It could be done easily, or it could be stuck at Peak Level 3 for the rest of one¡¯s life. Lu Sheng¡¯s fist technique was like that. He had not made any progress after practicing for so long, but he had broken through after climbing the mountain. If he could enter the wonderful state of the Natural Breathing Technique again, he might be able to reap even more benefits. ¡°I wonder what the Level 2 of the Empty State like?¡± Lu Sheng pondered. He only knew that his empty state had entered a deeper level. However, he had not tested it yet, so he did not know the specific effects. As he was thinking, someone called him softly from behind. ¡°Excuse me, are you ¡­ Lu Sheng?¡± Lu Sheng turned around and saw a young man a few years older than him with gentle eyes. ¡°You are?¡± Lu Sheng narrowed his eyes. He was sure that he did not know him. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a student from Dongning Martial University. My name is Lu Ming,¡± the young man said quickly, smiling. ¡°We both have the surname Lu, but the Lu is the same as the one for road.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Sheng nodded slightly. Dongning Martial University. He was from Dongning Province, so he was from the same hometown as this young man with the surname Lu. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Junior Lu Sheng¡¯s great name. Now that I¡¯ve met you, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary ¡­¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young man spoke with deep admiration. His tone was serious. Lu Ming had heard about Lu Sheng before. Today, when Lu Sheng reached the peak and let out a long howl, he was there too. That kind of disdainful attitude of looking down on heroes and being the only one in the world left an extremely deep impression on him. Lu Ming was Dongning Martial Arts University¡¯s strongest representative this time. Forget about the battle of howls. He did not even have the courage to open his mouth and breathe. There were too many powerhouses participating this time, so many that he was about to be reduced to dust. Now, standing in front of Lu Sheng, he was quietly being stared at by Lu Sheng, who was as calm as the deep waters of a cold lake. Lu Ming even had the illusion that he was a trembling little rabbit standing in front of a fierce tiger. The difference was too great, so great that Lu Ming¡¯s martial arts heart was about to waver. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the sudden intrusion.¡± Lu Ming said some words to express his admiration, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because there are two juniors from our Dongning Martial University who came with the team. They said they know you and specially asked me to come and say hello to you ¡­¡± As he spoke, he pointed in a direction behind him. Lu Sheng looked over and was surprised to see two familiar faces. One was a tall and strong young man with dark skin, like a black bear. The other girl¡¯s hair reached her waist, and her face was pure and cute. Both of them were looking at him, looking nervous. ¡°Xing Zhi? Kong Qing?¡± Chapter 289 Chapter 289 They were the two who had participated in the Eastern Military Qiming General Selection with him and had been ¡°trained¡± by him. He remembered that Kong Qing had been tortured badly by him. When she finally received her reward, her face was still sour. ¡°The martial arts universities in the eastern provinces have good relations with each other. It¡¯s normal for Xing Zhi and Kong Qing to get into the top martial arts universities in their respective provinces ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought and said to Lu Ming in front of him, ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re my friends. Say hello to them for me.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Lu Ming promised repeatedly, looking very happy. ¡°Although they¡¯re not students of Dongning Martial University, they¡¯re still my juniors. I¡¯ll definitely pass on your message.¡± After saying that, Lu Ming did not dare to disturb Lu Sheng any longer and left quickly. After Lu Ming left, Lu Sheng looked in the direction of Kong Qing and Xing Zhi, smiled and nodded as a gesture. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s really him. I thought I got the wrong person ¡­¡± Seeing Lu Sheng nod, Xing Zhi, who was standing with the Dongning Martial University team, clenched his fists in disbelief. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ He¡¯s already grown to such heights.¡± Xing Zhi exhaled heavily; his expression complicated. Ever since the Qiming General Selection ended, he had not seen Lu Sheng again. The only time he heard about Lu Sheng was on the television news. The nation¡¯s Martial Dragon Champion, the number one martial arts scholar. Xing Zhi remembered that when he saw the news, he was stunned for a long time. In all his years, it was the first time he felt like he could not surpass someone his age. *** The one you just sent flying was ¡­ Xing Zhi¡¯s Gaokao results were not bad. He was the city¡¯s martial arts champion and the province¡¯s third. This result was enough to challenge Capital City¡¯s Sage Martial University. However, Xing Zhi did not go. Instead, he went to the province¡¯s First Martial Arts University. Before the Qiming General Selection, Xing Zhi was arrogant and confident. After the Qiming General Selection, his mentality changed completely. The world ¡­ oh, no, Dragon Nation was too big. There were many martial arts prodigies like him. Xing Zhi had a clearer understanding of his own position. Therefore, between a chicken head and a phoenix tail, he chose the former. It was not without benefits. At least, if he went to Capital City¡¯s Sage Martial University, he would not have the chance to participate in the National University Martial Arts Conference. In the provincial martial arts university, Xing Zhi was highly regarded by the school. Kong Qing¡¯s situation was similar to Xing Zhi¡¯s. At this time, Kong Qing was biting her lower lip tightly, not saying a word. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Very strong, very strong!¡± At this time, Lu Ming, who had just greeted Lu Sheng, came back and said with a sigh, ¡°He¡¯s definitely reached that step. In front of him, I even find it difficult to breathe. The pressure is too great ¡­¡± ¡°Are you kidding? Lu Sheng is known as the strongest monster in the history of Seven Sage Universities. Two months after entering the university, he swept through Seven Sage Universities and broke the Sage Martial Tower¡¯s record ¡­ ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the eastern region to have such an incredible person ¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect ¡­¡± A few representatives from the provincial martial arts universities said. Suddenly, Lu Ming¡¯s gaze fell on Xing Zhi and Kong Qing. He said enviously, ¡°Lu Sheng still remembers you. He said you were his friends and asked me to send you his regards. You¡¯re so lucky to be in the same year as Lu Sheng. Maintain this relationship well. Wait ten or twenty years later ¡­ God knows how beneficial it will be.¡± Xing Zhi did not say anything. He only turned to look at Kong Qing, who was also silent. Lu Sheng would crush at least thousands of people like them in his lifetime. Who would have thought that the young man who had participated in the selection with them had now grown to a height that even their seniors could not look up to? Was this ¡­ the difference between people? Xing Zhi thought to himself. His eyes were blank. ¡­ Lu Sheng waited for dozens of minutes. The lot drawing was finally over. Next up was the official group competition. Before the competition started, the organizer of the Martial Arts Association stood up and said, ¡°Because the contestants from three martial arts schools did not arrive on time, a few participants have been disqualified.¡± ¡°0384, 0483 ¡­ 0135 ¡­¡± The organizer read out a few numbers and said loudly: ¡°The contestants with these numbers will automatically advance.¡± Lu Sheng was surprised to find his own number in the voice. It was really a lucky draw. He actually got a bye in the first round. It was also good to have a bye. It saved Lu Sheng the trouble of going up and down. The contestants who were divided into groups went to their respective competition grounds. The huge Martial Arts Plaza was divided into hundreds of Martial Arts Arenas, and the non-participants were banished to the edge of the plaza. Only cameramen and referees had the right to walk around the arena. Lu Sheng felt a little sympathetic as he watched the cameraman running around the venue with snot dripping from his nose due to the cold wind on the mountaintop. He found a seat nearby and casually watched the competition on the stage. The martial arts field in front of him was about twenty square meters, which was a little small for warriors whose average strength was above Level 5. However, this only served to show off his strength. Because once he was knocked out of the arena, it would be judged as a loss. Lu Sheng had heard of many similar cases where a powerful martial artist lost the competition because he rushed too fiercely and did not control himself well enough to run out of the arena. There were two people competing in the martial arts field in front of Lu Sheng. One of them was in his early twenties. He looked energetic and wore a martial arts suit with the words ¡°Sichuan University¡± printed on it. He was a student from Sichuan Martial Arts University. His opponent was slightly older than him. He had a calm temperament and even breathing. He did not need to look at the logo on his martial arts suit to know that he came from a martial arts school. ¡°Begin!¡± The referee from the Martial Arts Association ordered. The contestant from Sichuan University immediately rushed toward his opponent. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The latter¡¯s expression did not change. The two of them quickly stood together. White Chi Construct tore through the air, making crackling sounds. After a few short minutes, the Sichuan University contestant was punched out of the arena by his opponent. ¡°Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Hou Maode wins!¡± The referee announced loudly. There were cheers at the side of the arena. A few young men and women rushed toward the young man, their eyebrows raised. ¡°As expected of Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Senior Brother is too awesome. Our Martial Arts Academy can hit the top 100 this year!¡± ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± Chapter 290 Chapter 290 The victorious young man from the martial arts academy was also in a good mood. He chuckled and followed his senior brother and sister to rest. On the other hand, the youth from Sichuan University who had lost the competition had a dejected look on his face. A young man who was also wearing a martial arts suit with the words ¡°Sichuan University¡± quickly came over to comfort him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. These martial arts academy disciples are older than us. They have been practicing martial arts for longer than us. It¡¯s normal to lose ¡­¡± ¡°If I was the same age as him, he won¡¯t be my opponent!¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s Spiritual power spread out. He heard the conversation and shook his head slightly. Many people from martial arts universities would use their age and martial arts cultivation time as excuses when they lost the competition. They would say something like, ¡°I¡¯m definitely stronger than him.¡± The problem was, if it was a real life and death battle, would your opponent care about these things? Would he choose to go easy on you because you had a cold today, had diarrhea, was heartbroken, had an affair, and did not sleep at the Internet cafe last night? A loss was a loss. A real martial artist would never find any excuses for his failure. As for a real powerhouse ¡­ Lu Sheng thought calmly. Martial arts academy disciples were martial arts university students who had the advantage in terms of age. However, martial arts university students were also better than martial arts academy disciples in terms of their martial arts cultivation environment and various cultivation conditions. Many martial arts academy disciples did not have such good conditions when they cultivated. They had to rely on their own hands to earn every penny. Martial arts universities had all kinds of resources and subsidies. ¡°So that¡¯s why the martial arts conference lowered the age limit to thirty ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was deep in thought. The first round of the competition ended very quickly. The weakest contestants were quickly eliminated. Soon, the second round of drawing lots began. This time, Lu Sheng did not have a bye. ¡°No. 0135 Lu Sheng versus No. 0247 Jiang Yuan.¡± Lu Sheng scanned with his spiritual power and found his venue. Walking into the martial arts arena, Lu Sheng had just stood still when he saw a young man standing at the side of the arena shouting at the referee. ¡°No. 0247 Jiang Yuan forfeits.¡± Lu Sheng was slightly stunned. He immediately understood when he saw the other party wearing the martial arts suit of the Seven Sage Universities. Without saying anything, he turned around and left the arena. Jiang Yuan¡¯s voice came faintly from behind him. ¡°Are you crazy? You want me to fight the Demon King?! Bai Hengchuan was so scared by his punch that his martial will be almost collapsed. I don¡¯t want that. I don¡¯t want to die ¡­¡± The second round of the competition ended without any hiccups. In fact, in a fight between martial artists, victory and defeat could be decided very quickly ¡­ Speed, strength, martial arts techniques, Chi Shield, Construct, actual combat experience ¡­ With all these factors added together, unless their overall strength was extremely similar, the outcome would be decided in a few dozen moves. The kind of three-hundred-round battle that happened at the drop of a hat was something only done in novels or a TV shows, but not something that would reflect in reality. When the third round of the competition began, the arena gradually became lively. More than three-quarters of the contestants had been eliminated. Without the pressure of the competition, these people naturally turned into spectators. Many of them even came to watch the competition. The arena was just a formality. The martial arts arena in the martial arts plaza grew bigger and bigger. As the strength of the contestants increased, so did the intensity and spectator value of the competition. Many strong contestants were very popular. The arena was filled with spectators during the competition. For example, the Twins from the Extreme Dao Martial Academy, Zhang Jue from the Transcendence Dao Martial Academy, and Wang Xin from the Sea Dragon Martial Academy ¡­ Lu Sheng was also one of them. His reputation was not weak. He was the most monstrous martial arts student in the history of the Seven Sage Universities, the Seventh Sage¡¯s Demon King, the one who triggered the Hundred Whale Phenomenon ¡­ With so many titles, his fame was comparable to that of the senior experts who had been famous for a long time. As a result, when the results of Lu Sheng¡¯s draw came out, his arena was surrounded by many people. Many people had heard of Lu Sheng¡¯s feat of triggering the Hundred Whale Phenomenon, but they had not seen it with their own eyes. They were itching to see his strength, so they hurried over. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t care who his opponent was. His steps were steady, and his expression was calm as he walked towards his own arena. The crowd was packed. Lu Sheng released his aura. His immense spiritual power was like an invisible hand, parting the people in front of him. In the process, it inevitably caused some commotion. Some people gasped, some complained, and some cursed. ¡°Fuck you, why are you squeezing between in such a crowd? Do you want to die?¡± A burly man with a fierce temperament and black hair on his arms and chest was pushed by Lu Sheng. He turned around and punched at Lu Sheng¡¯s face. Thick white Gang Qi wrapped around his fist. It tore through the air, creating small hurricanes. It was an astonishing sight. ¡°Did I give you face?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s right foot bounced up like a whip, and he kicked the black-haired man¡¯s stomach hard. The energy around the latter¡¯s body shattered like glass, and he was sent flying backward like a cannonball. He flew more than twenty meters and crashed into the ground. A few onlookers in the distance wailed and howled. The burly man did not even make a sound. He rolled his eyes and fainted. Lu Sheng¡¯s face was calm. He turned around and swept his gaze across the crowd. Wherever his gaze swept, the onlookers quickly retreated, making a wide path for him. Lu Sheng walked toward the center of the arena. He should not have been so angry. The burly man had attacked first, but he had dared to use Gang Qi. It was obvious that he was going to hurt someone. Thinking about this, Lu Sheng could not help but frown. He looked at the empty arena and asked the referee. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± The referee was also puzzled. ¡°Yeah, why isn¡¯t he here yet? Gu Damao, is Gu Damao from South Dragon Martial Academy here? If you don¡¯t come up, you lose ¡­¡± He shouted a few times, but no one responded. Someone in the crowd said weakly, ¡°The one who was sent flying by Lu Sheng just now was Gu Damao.¡± Someone else whispered, ¡°Yeah ¡­ he was blocked. He didn¡¯t have time to come in ¡­¡± The referee was speechless. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alright, so he had to take a hit from her no matter what. Lu Sheng shook his head. The guilt in his heart disappeared. Then he did not feel wronged. Chapter 291 Chapter 291After three rounds of competition, there were less than a hundred contestants left who were qualified to continue. Those who could reach this point were already the top 100 experts in the country. One more point in the fourth round, and they would be in the top 50. There were fewer and fewer people on the field, and more and more onlookers outside the field. Lu Sheng patiently fought one match after another. He could crush Masters like he was crushing chickens. These contestants whose strength was generally below Level 6 couldn¡¯t even warm him up. Those amazing and exciting matches in the eyes of the onlookers were no different from children playing in Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. Lu Sheng only needed one move to defeat his opponent. He would never use a second move. No one needed him to use a second move at all. Basically, all of his matches would end in less than a minute. This minute even included the introduction of the contestants, the preparation of the referee, the official announcement of the start of the match, and so on. Lu Sheng thought it was normal. But in the eyes of the onlookers, it was a different feeling. ¡°This Lu Sheng from the Seventh Sage Martial University is a bit strong ¡­¡± A middle-aged man wearing a martial arts suit with the words ¡°Sea Dragon Martial Arts Academy¡± sitting in the spectator area said to a young man with a crew cut and a calm aura. ¡°Even you, Jingtong, who was in the top 20 last year, wouldn¡¯t last one move against him. If you fight him, your chances of winning are not high.¡± The crew cut young man was silent for a moment, then slowly grabbed the long saber beside him and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. If I can¡¯t ¡­¡± The crew cut young man paused and said, ¡°I¡¯ll use that move.¡± The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°Okay. Although that move was tailor-made for you by your master to deal with the Extreme Dao Academy¡¯s Twins and Transcendence Dao Academy¡¯s seedling. But the strength that Lu Sheng has shown so far is already at the level of those Twins. It¡¯s not a loss to use it on him! You still have a chance to reach the top four.¡± The crew cut young man didn¡¯t speak, just silently wiped the long saber in his hand. ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s something.¡± In the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy¡¯s side, Lian Jibei, who was surrounded by a group of disciples, looked in Lu Sheng¡¯s direction and narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°But this is good. Transcendence Dao Martial Arts Academy only has one Zhang Jue, so the pressure on you this time is a bit small. Adding Lu Sheng to the mix would be just right. This kid is a good whetstone. Maybe you can use him to become a Master faster.¡± Next to him, the duo¡¯s eyes wandered back and forth between Lu Sheng and the cute girl from the Transcendence Dao Martial Arts Academy. Cruel smiles appeared on their faces, and sparks of fighting spirit burst out from their eyes. ¡°Very scary ¡­¡± The cute girl with short hair stared fixedly at Lu Sheng¡¯s position, her pretty face tense. The long-haired man next to him was astonished. ¡°That can¡¯t be. Lu Sheng is strong, but at best he¡¯s on the same level as the Twins. Are you not confident?¡± The cute girl shook her head, not knowing what to say. The world in her eyes was different from that of ordinary people. In her eyes, the sun had yet to set. However, more than half of the sky above the huge Martial Arts Square was already covered by the thick black fog. The ink-like mist was like smoke, but also like fire. The mountain wind could not blow it away, and the sun could not penetrate it. They transformed into all kinds of terrifying shapes in midair, as if a shadow had shrouded half the field. And the source of all this black fog ¡­ It all came from the handsome young man sitting quietly on the bench in the distance, holding a bottle of mineral water in his hand. Although the young man¡¯s face was calm, Zhang Jue could feel that ¡­ There was something extremely terrifying hidden in this young man¡¯s body. So far, that thing had not awakened. God knows what kind of great terror would break free from the darkness when the black fog completely covered the sky. ¡°I hope I can meet him at the end ¡­¡± The cute girl let out a long sigh and turned her face away, not daring to look again. Then she silently added in her heart. ¡°In that case, taking the initiative to admit defeat won¡¯t be too embarrassing ¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°The seventh round of the drawing of lots begins!¡± Following the announcement of the Martial Arts Association, the crowd in the square became restless. There were only a dozen people left in the seventh round. Those who could win this round would be the top ten in the country. In addition to the generous rewards, it also represented fame and honor ¡­ To the spectators, the next match was the highlight of the show, and it was going to be particularly exciting. Because those who were able to make it to this round were all truly outstanding young martial artists. Lu Sheng was still expressionless. He simply glanced at the Seven Sage Universities. Apart from him, only Wen Jingyan from the First Sage Martial University and the third Sage Martial University student who was in the top five on the Seven Sages Ranking had made it to the seventh round. The second on the Seven Sages Ranking, Bai Hengchuan, was unlucky. He encountered one of the Extreme Dao¡¯s Twins in the last round and was eliminated early on. The drawing of lots for the dozen people soon ended. Lu Sheng glanced at his opponent. ¡°Wang Xin, disciple of the Sea Dragon Martial Arts School¡¯s Grandmaster ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power caught some people¡¯s discussion in the crowd. He was surprised to learn that the other party had also graduated from the one of the Seven Sage Universities. Although he was not his direct senior, he could be considered a fellow disciple. ¡°Should I be a little gentler later?¡± Lu Sheng thought to himself as he walked onto the stage. ¡°Demon King Lu Sheng of the Seventh Sage Martial University ¡­¡± Once they heard this news, the disciples of the Sea Dragon Martial Arts Academy all had ugly expressions. Judging from Lu Sheng¡¯s performance in the previous rounds, the title of Demon King was well deserved. Many people had already listed him as an expert who surpassed the talent from the Transcendent Dao Academy and on par with the Extreme Dao Twins. Although Wang Xin was strong, his strength and reputation were still a little lacking. He had always been in the second tier. Now that he had encountered Lu Sheng, the situation immediately became not optimistic. Wang Xin, the young man with the buzz cut, looked calm. He grabbed his long saber and stood up from his seat. ¡°Fame is earned through fighting. Without fighting, who knows who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker?¡± The Grandmaster leading the team of the Sea Dragon Martial Arts School looked impressed. He nodded and said, ¡°Martial Arts Competition requires such determination. Go, do your best.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 292 Chapter 292Wang Xin strode to the arena. Soon, he and Lu Sheng both stood facing each other. The arena was surrounded by spectators. Almost all were from the Seven Sage Universities except for a few who went to watch Wen Jingyan¡¯s fight. The main reason was that the other top five on the Seven Sages Ranking had encountered one of the Extreme Dao Twins in this round. It was basically a bye. Instead of watching him get beaten up, it was better to watch Lu Sheng beat up others. ¡°Go, Demon King!¡± One of the senior students of the Seven Sages shouted excitedly. Then the referee on the stage began to announce, ¡°The fight begins.¡± Neither Lu Sheng nor Wang Xin made a move. Lu Sheng glanced at the long saber in Wang Xin¡¯s hand. Weapons were allowed in the fight, but he didn¡¯t think it was necessary. ¡°You first ¡­¡± Lu Sheng said to Wang Xin. This was Lu Sheng¡¯s courtesy to the Dean of the Seven Sages University. He let him make the first move. That was how it was on TV. Wang Xin narrowed his eyes at Lu Sheng and said indifferently, ¡°Before I graduated, I stayed at the top of the Seven Sages Ranking for two years ¡­¡± Lu Sheng nodded and praised, ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wang Xin choked on his words and couldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Forget it ¡­¡± He shook his head and said coldly, ¡°Just be careful.¡± ¡°Remember to use your full strength.¡± Lu Sheng reminded him seriously. Wang Xin¡¯s eyes burned with anger. He moved with his saber and crossed a dozen meters in one stride. He was right in front of Lu Sheng and slashed down with his saber. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Lu Sheng, but every word he said pissed him off. Since he was pissed off ¡­ Wang Xin¡¯s long saber burst out with dazzling white energy. It was so thick that it almost became solid. The energy saber extended several feet long. Before the energy saber arrived, the fierce Saber Qi had filled the entire arena. Many of the spectators standing behind Lu Sheng and facing Wang Xin¡¯s saber felt the sharpness wash over them. They couldn¡¯t help but step back. This saber alone showed that Wang Xin¡¯s strength was far beyond that of an ordinary peak Level 6 Martial Artist. He was too strong! But before some people could exclaim and marvel at the power of this saber ¡­ Lu Sheng made his move. He raised his right hand, and with a calm expression, he casually punched out. This punch contained a Level 4 fist technique and a small part of Lu Sheng¡¯s physical strength. Before the punch was out ¡­ the area above his fist became distorted. It was an illusion caused by pure strength that compressed the air to the extreme. Wang Xin¡¯s Saber Qi was annihilated as soon as it entered the distorted area. It was as if it had run into a black hole. It disappeared. Wang Xin¡¯s eyes widened as he watched the Saber Qi at the front of his long saber shatter inch by inch before Lu Sheng¡¯s fist landed. It was like a piece of inferior porcelain. This told him directly that if Lu Sheng¡¯s punch landed ¡­ He would die! Wang Xin couldn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°Burning Blood, Three-Fold Killing Saber ¡ª Surging Waves!¡± Some kind of secret skill was activated instantly. Wang Xin¡¯s Qi and blood power soared. Qi and blood originated from Qi and blood. The Saber Qi on the long saber also soared and vibrated at a special frequency at high speed, triggering an unparalleled sharp Qi. This was the saber technique that Wang Xin¡¯s master, the Level 8 Grandmaster, Master Sea Dragon, personally created for him. It could make his strength soar by more than 50% in an instant. Although he would fall into a weak state for a long time afterward, it was worth it! This was specially prepared by Wang Xin for the Extreme Dao Twins and the Seedling from the Transcendence Dao Academy. It was his biggest trump card to reach the top three position in the Martial Arts Conference. Now, he was forced to use it on Lu Sheng. But it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°You¡¯re done!¡± Wang Xin roared. Then the next second ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s fist landed. The pale fist easily smashed the thick Saber Qi and hit Wang Xin¡¯s chest hard, sending him more than 20 meters away with his saber. Lu Sheng frowned and quickly took two steps forward. He stared at Wang Xin and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to use your full strength? Why didn¡¯t you use it? If it was a real life-and-death battle, you would been dead by now. As a graduate of one of the Seven Sage Universities, how could you not know this simple truth? Forget it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng shook his head and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. If you have any secret skills that can stimulate your potential, use them all.¡± In the distance, Wang Xin, who had just struggled to get to his feet, heard this. A ball of blood immediately rose from his chest. Wang Xin finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He spat out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes, and fainted. *** Was it because he had used too much force in his punch? No way. It was only a hundred million points of strength. Lu Sheng was speechless. He looked at Wang Xin, who was unconscious, and shook his head. Forget it. Anyway, he had shown his intention. He had given up. He had to hide his strength. Even if he lost, he couldn¡¯t blame anyone else. After all, the outcome wouldn¡¯t change. Thinking of this, Lu Sheng turned to the stunned referee and said calmly, ¡°Announce it.¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± In the stands, the team of Sea Dragon Martial Arts Academy suddenly stood up from his seat. Disbelief was written all over his face. The Sea Dragon Martial Arts Academy had high hopes for Wang Xin to contend with the Extreme Dao Twins and the Surpassing Seedling of the Transcendence Dao Academy, but he had lost?! In fact, losing was not unacceptable. In the martial arts world, there was always someone better. No one could guarantee that they were the strongest. The point was ¡­ Wang Xin couldn¡¯t even block one of Lu Sheng¡¯s punches and lost. And he had used all his strength. He had even used the tailor-made martial arts secret technique given to him by the master of Sea Dragon Martial Arts Academy, a Level 8 Grandmaster. This was utterly ridiculous. ¡°How strong is this Lu Sheng from the Seventh Sage Martial University to be able to cause such an effect?¡± The team from the Sea Dragon Martial Arts Academy looked confused. Someone murmured, ¡°Were the last two sentences ¡­ supposed to be mockery?¡± Chapter 293 Chapter 293Not to mention the referee, the surrounding martial artists were all dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t react for a long time. They had thought that Lu Sheng would defeat Wang Xin. However, Lu Sheng had easily ended the battle with Wang Xin with a single punch. His movements were so casual that it was as if he was casually swatting away a fly ¡­ They were really unprepared. The referee was awakened by Lu Sheng¡¯s reminder. He hurriedly announced, ¡°No. 0135, Lu Sheng wins.¡± This sentence also pulled the onlookers¡¯ souls back from the shock. ¡°Hum!¡± The audience below the stage immediately became noisy. Many people were emotional and shocked. They couldn¡¯t stop talking. On the other hand, the senior students of Seven Sage Universities were filled with excitement and joy. They were so excited that they almost jumped up from their seats. ¡°Demon King Lu Sheng!¡± No one knew who it was, but they raised their arms and shouted out Lu Sheng¡¯s nickname. The remaining senior students of Seven Sage Universities immediately found an outlet to vent their excitement. They followed suit and shouted, ¡°Demon King!¡± ¡°Demon King!¡± Some of the young martial artists who had been intimidated by Lu Sheng¡¯s power and grace were stirred up by the atmosphere and began to shout as well. ¡°Demon King!¡± ¡°Demon King!¡± In a world where the strong were respected, admiring the strong was a trend. It was just like how ordinary people chased after celebrities. To worship a young, handsome, and terrifyingly powerful expert like Lu Sheng ¡­ it wasn¡¯t shameful at all! Although it was said that in a battle between martial artists, victory was often decided within a few moves. However, since the Martial Arts Conference had begun, those who could remain on the stage were not weak. It was no longer a simple matter to finish off their opponents in a few moves. Lu Sheng defeated Wang Xin in one move. The speed at which he ended the battle was a bit too fast. Add to that the noisy scene, many people were shouting ¡°Demon King¡±, and many people who were watching other matches looked over curiously. Lu Sheng, on the other hand, was rather speechless and quickly walked off the stage. To be honest, he thought this kind of slogan of support was rather childish. Besides, he didn¡¯t like the nickname ¡°Demon King¡± very much. ¡°To be honest, instead of being called Demon King, it¡¯s better to call me Sage Celestial Thearch, North Mystic Celestial Lord, Ruthless Great Sage ¡­ These names are more impressive. But isn¡¯t it a bit early for me to use these nicknames?¡± Lu Sheng thought about this very seriously. ¡­ At the same time, in the host¡¯s seat at the top of the venue ¡­ A few Grandmasters from the Martial Arts Association were also looking in this direction, exclaiming in amazement. ¡°Fist techniques above the Mastery level, unparalleled physical strength, and he didn¡¯t even use his qi shield. He defeated Wang Xin of the Sea Dragon Martial Academy with one punch ¡­¡± ¡°Lu Sheng¡¯s foundation is a bit too solid, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Wang Xin of the Sea Dragon Martial Arts Academy is considered one of the top three in this year¡¯s Martial Arts Conference, but he couldn¡¯t even take one punch from Lu Sheng. I heard that Lu Sheng favors the spear ¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, he didn¡¯t even use his spear.¡± ¡°What a monster! In my opinion, even the Extreme Dao Twins might not be his match ¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s basically the champion of this year¡¯s Martial Arts Conference.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say that. The Extreme Dao Twins aren¡¯t ordinary geniuses. Two years have passed. Who knows how much they¡¯ve grown ¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Jiang He, interrupted the Grandmasters¡¯ discussion. ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue about such meaningless things. Just keep watching.¡± The Grandmasters nodded respectfully and said no more. However, Jiang He¡¯s tone changed, and his face revealed undisguised admiration for Lu Sheng. ¡°Such a solid foundation, such an outstanding talent. This is what you call a true Martial Sage talent. As expected of a Martial Sage chosen by Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu. He really is an existence that defies common sense ¡­¡± On the other side, the Extreme Dao Twins, who had just finished their fight, sat down in the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Club¡¯s spectator seats. ¡°He defeated Wang Xin with one punch?¡± The Extreme Dao Twins were stunned for a moment, but their expressions soon relaxed. ¡°Wang Xin was careless and didn¡¯t use his full strength? No wonder ¡­¡± The handsome young man casually picked up a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it, and took a sip. ¡°To think that I paid a little attention to Wang Xin. I didn¡¯t expect him to be an idiot. But this is good ¡­¡± The handsome young man smiled and said, ¡°The stronger this Lu Sheng is, the brighter the glory when we defeat him ¡­ and the greater the benefits we¡¯ll get.¡± On the other side, the cute girl of the Transcendence Dao Martial Academy, Zhang Jue, silently glanced in Lu Sheng¡¯s direction and withdrew her gaze. Her expression was somewhat worried and nervous. ¡°That shadow ¡­ it¡¯s spreading even bigger ¡­¡± ¡­ Wen Jingyan narrowly advanced. The Seven Sage University students were happy as if they were celebrating the New Year. Now, they had two candidates in the top ten. In the history of the Seven Sage Universities, this was an extremely good result. ¡°With Lu Sheng, we can still reach the top three, or even the first ¡­ Maybe we can even make history!¡± A senior student of the Seven Sage Universities said with a smile. The others were also very happy, except for Bai Hengchuan, who was eliminated early. Ever since he was beaten by Lu Sheng, his martial luck had been very poor, and his light was gradually dimming. The leading Masters of the Seven Sage Universities were also in a good mood. They gathered together to discuss whether or not they should order peanuts and have a few drinks at night. Only then did Lu Sheng realize. Lu Sheng thought casually. He was already prepared to deal with all kinds of storms. He sat in his seat and waited for a while. The seventh round of the competition was all over. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, the sun had already set. The organizer, the Martial Arts Association, announced that the competition was over for the day and would continue at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. In fact, it was still possible to compete at night with lights. However, the temperature at the top of the mountain was already low, and at night, the water would turn into ice. Even a Level 6 Martial Artist¡¯s strength would be affected in such a severe cold, let alone ordinary people. If they were to film at night, they would be frozen to death! After the competition ended, the crowd scattered and left. The winners of the seventh round and the forces behind them had the right to stay at the top of the mountain, but the others didn¡¯t have this privilege. If they didn¡¯t want to be frozen alive for a night, they obediently went down the mountain to find a place to stay. If they wanted to continue watching the competition tomorrow, they could run up early. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 The senior students of Seven Sage Universities were in high spirits. They hadn¡¯t stayed at the top of the mountain for many years. In the past, they would go down the mountain directly after the first day of the competition. They didn¡¯t even bother to watch the competition on the second day and returned to school overnight. Lu Sheng was arranged to stay in a separate room. The conditions were not bad. All kinds of facilities were available, and even access to the wifi was provided. Lu Sheng first went to the cafeteria with the rest of the team to eat. The food in the cafeteria was all prepared at the bottom of the mountain and transported up. The taste was not bad, but the quantity was a too little. Lu Sheng restrained himself as he ate. He casually ate seven or eight servings, and that was it. Then he went back to his room to take a shower and lay on the bed to play with his phone. He clicked on the message list. The first one was from his sister, Lu Qinghe ¡ª The National University Martial Arts Conference would be broadcasted live on TV every year. It was similar to the World Championship and the Winter Games in his previous life. There were quite a lot of people watching, especially those who practiced martial arts. Lu Sheng smiled and was about to casually reply to her when he suddenly thought of something and quickly replied: [ Lu Qinghe quickly replied with doubts. The seriousness in Lu Sheng¡¯s words surprised Lu Qinghe a little, but she still didn¡¯t give up and insisted that Lu Sheng clarify. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t think of a way. Lu Sheng was annoyed by her. He thought about it and simply replied directly. *** Lu Sheng didn¡¯t reply to Lu Qinghe for a long time. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered, and then he replied, It was rare for Lu Sheng to type so many words. He rarely explained his words and actions, and he rarely made jokes. When these three points were gathered together, it meant that there was something wrong with this matter from both inside and outside. He didn¡¯t know if Lu Qinghe could tell. After this message was sent, Lu Qinghe finally replied. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t reply. He also knew that his actions were superfluous. Therefore, when he replied to the message, he thought of a better solution. With a glance at the position of the live broadcast camera set up on the mountaintop platform, he knew that it was not easy to destroy a small live broadcast with his Level 7 Spiritual Power. Lu Sheng flipped through the chat history again. There were a lot more unread messages recently, and more than half of them were from today. The National University Martial Arts Conference was still a very authoritative competition in the young martial arts circle. Many people watched it. Including some of his former high school classmates, after seeing Lu Sheng appear on TV, they were so excited that they even took screenshots to show off. This was posted by an old classmate of Baihe Third High School. Lu Sheng smiled and gave a thumbs up. In an instant, dozens of comments exploded, scaring Lu Sheng so much that he quickly scrolled down. This post was also accompanied by a picture. Two. One was a screenshot of Lu Sheng looking coldly at Wang Xin, who was lying on the ground and vomiting blood. The angle was very handsome, giving people a kind of cold, sharp, domineering, and aggressive beauty. The other photo was of Lu Sheng sitting on the seat of the bus, raising his hand and gently throwing out a red plastic ball. In the photo, Lu Sheng had bright eyes and a smile on his face. When the sun shone on him, his face was as clear and sparkling as a mountain stream. ¡°Zheng Dandan ¡­¡± Lu Sheng murmured this name. Ever since the incident at the Liangcheng, Zheng Dandan rarely sent him messages. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sometimes, she would send it late at night, but when he saw it the next day, it would show that the message had been withdrawn. Lu Sheng did not like the post, nor did he leave a comment. He just silently scrolled past. The next one was a little funny. The camera was facing the TV screen, and there was red wine and barbecue on the table in front of him. The script was: ¡°After a mission, I came back to watch my former students compete in the National Martial Arts Competition. How satisfying!¡± Contact Qin Shaojun. ¡°¡­¡± Lu Sheng also saw Dong Qingxue¡¯s comment under the post. She also had three dots. Dong Qingxue¡¯s post happened to be next to Qin Shaojun¡¯s. The two took the photo with the same idea, but the result was completely different. Dong Qingxue only shared a photo in her post. Her study desk. On the desk were some books and gadgets arranged in an orderly manner. The background was a blurred computer screen, and on the screen was the silhouette of Lu Sheng¡¯s punch ¡­ Look, this was the difference in the level of pretentiousness! Lu Sheng wanted to laugh when he suddenly remembered Dong Qingxue¡¯s name in his personal profile in the dream world. He immediately stopped laughing and hurriedly exited the post. Before he knew it, Lu Sheng had become a celebrity in his circle of friends. He had also become someone that many people cared about. Lu Sheng temporarily lost interest in entering the dream world to cultivate. He didn¡¯t want to sleep so early. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk ¡­¡± Lu Sheng grabbed a jacket and walked out of the room. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 On top of Jiyun Mountain, the night wind was chilly. There was a thin layer of snow on the martial arts field on the top of the mountain. The temperature was below -10 degrees centigrade. A petite and cute figure wearing a thin, milky white down coat stood on the edge of the cliff. She breathed white air into the night sky. ¡°It¡¯s about time ¡­¡± Zhang Jue rubbed her slightly frozen hands and turned around. As the Seedling of the Transcendence Martial Arts Academy, her martial arts cultivation path had long been planned by the Transcendent Martial Sage. She practiced the secret breathing technique for half an hour every night. Zhang Jue didn¡¯t dare to slack off. The closer the breathing technique was to nature, the better the effect. This was also the main reason why Zhang Jue didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night and came to the top of the mountain to enjoy the cold wind. ¡°It¡¯s so cold ¡­¡± Even though Zhang Jue was a Level 6 Martial Artist, her porcelain doll face couldn¡¯t take it after being exposed to the cold wind for half an hour. Her face was red from the cold. She glanced over her head. The night sky on the top of the mountain was very clear. She could see beautiful stars. Zhang Jue stared at it for a while. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Suddenly, the sound of light footsteps could be heard. It was the sound of someone walking on the snow. When she heard this sound, Zhang Jue realized that the night sky above her was no longer clear. Large patches of black fog that only she could see were spreading toward her from the direction of the sound. The stars were covered one by one. The moon and the stars were dark. Night had fallen ¡­ Zhang Jue turned around abruptly. The footsteps stopped abruptly. A tall and slender figure stood dozens of meters away from her and looked at her quietly. The figure merged completely with the darkness. A shadow rose from behind. A pair of eyes shone faintly ¡­ It was him! Zhang Jue¡¯s heart tightened. Her body stiffened instantly. Fear surged up like a tide. She lowered her head almost subconsciously and ran quickly in the other direction. ¡°Am I that scary?¡± Lu Sheng looked at the back of the figure disappearing quickly. He touched his cheek in confusion. The number of names in his spousal column was increasing day by day. Why did he feel that he was never popular with the opposite sex? Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t understand. The sunrise at the top of the mountain was always earlier than at the bottom of the mountain. Many people ran to the platform to watch the sunrise. Lu Sheng put on a T-shirt and was about to go out. He thought for a while and put on his jacket. Maybe his parents would see that he wore too little clothes for today¡¯s competition and would scold him later. While Lu Sheng was having breakfast with the Seven Sage University students in the cafeteria, people came up one after another from the bottom of the mountain. These people got up early to climb the mountain for today¡¯s finals. They ran from the bottom of the mountain to the top in one breath. They were sweating profusely and their blood was boiling. When they saw the sunrise on Jiyun Mountain, they couldn¡¯t help but let out a long howl. Outside the cafeteria, there were sounds like the howls of apes. It was quite lively. ¡°You better pray that you don¡¯t meet me in the competition today ¡­¡± When Lu Sheng went out after breakfast, he saw a group of people from Seven Sage University gathered at the entrance of the cafeteria. A two-meter-tall figure like an iron tower blocked the entrance tightly. He warned Wen Jingyan in a low muffled voice. Wen Jingyan¡¯s expression was ugly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The Seven Sage University students were angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Lu Sheng recognized this guy. He was one of the Twin Stars of the Extreme Dao Martial Academy. He seemed to be called something ¡­ Devil Star Chao Qian! ¡°Lu Sheng is here.¡± Someone shouted. Instantly, the people at the entrance all looked at Lu Sheng. The Seven Sage University students seemed to have found their backbone. They all looked at him with excitement. Wen Jingyan and Devil Star Chao Qian also noticed Lu Sheng¡¯s arrival. The former heaved a sigh of relief, while the latter looked at him with interest. A bit of cruelty appeared in his eyes. He grinned and made a throat-slitting gesture at Lu Sheng. ¡°You too ¡­¡± Chao Qian didn¡¯t finish his words. Suddenly, there was a sudden gust of wind. His heart seemed to be gripped by an invisible hand, and it abruptly contracted. A strong sense of crisis made his heart go off. In an instant, his scalp went numb and all the hair on his body stood up. In a breath, a figure appeared in front of him as if it had teleported. Looking at him coldly, he raised his hand to grab him. Chao Qian¡¯s martial instinctively reacted. His blood and Qi surged. His two-meter-tall body suddenly swelled up. A white blast visible to the naked eye exploded around him. But all his defenses were like a fragile dam in front of a tsunami in front of that person. They collapsed after a putting up a slight resistance. A large hand tore through his defense and grabbed him by the neck. The five fingers dug deep into his flesh and lifted him up. ¡°¡­ If you try to point your finger and dare threaten me again ¡­¡± Lu Sheng grabbed Chao Qian like he was grabbing a little chick and put him in front of his face. He said word by word in a calm tone. Chao Qian¡¯s pupils contracted. His eyes bulged little by little. He could clearly hear the crunching sound of his laryngeal bones being squeezed out of shape from his neck. He tried to break free from the big hand¡¯s grip, but he felt more and more that the other party was unshakable. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An unprecedented sense of fear and despair spread from the bottom of his heart ¡­ He felt ¡­ He was about to die. At this moment ¡­ Chapter 296 Chapter 296 ¡°Stop!¡± A silhouette quickly walked over. His blood and Qi surged like a fireball in an oven. His Essence Qi turned into smoke above his head and soared into the sky. Level 7 Master! This person was originally very far away, but in the blink of an eye, he was right in front of them. He was wearing a martial arts robe with the words¡¯ Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy printed on it. His eyebrows were very thick, and his eyes were long and thin. Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy¡¯s ¡­ Lian Jibei! ¡°The Martial Arts Conference hasn¡¯t started yet. If you want to be disqualified, you can try again.¡± Lian Jibei glared at Lu Sheng coldly. A powerful aura belonging to a Master came crashing down. The Seven Sage University students at the entrance of the cafeteria retreated, and even Wen Jingyan involuntarily stepped aside. Lu Sheng, who had one hand on Chao Qian¡¯s neck, instantly created a vacuum around him. The air seemed to have condensed into a glue-like state, squeezing down on Lu Sheng wave after wave. This was the power of a Master. Lu Sheng was like a reef in the middle of a stormy sea, unmoving. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Lian Jibei. The murderous intent in his heart surged like a tidal wave, almost bursting out of his body. Lu Sheng was confident that he could kill Lian Jibei within three breaths. But the consequences ¡­ If he were to kill a Master in public, he would probably become a wanted criminal. Not to mention what he would do in the future, even his family would be implicated. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had already endured for so long. Seeing that success was close at hand, why should he let it go to waste? In half a day¡¯s time, he would be able to pinch him to death openly ¡­ Thinking of this, the killing intent in Lu Sheng¡¯s chest quickly subsided. His eyes calmed down again, and the hand that was strangling Chao Qian¡¯s neck loosened bit by bit. Chao Qian was gently placed on the ground. Before Lu Sheng¡¯s right hand left Chao Qian¡¯s neck, he gently stroked his neck twice. ¡°You have ¡­ a pretty neck.¡± Lu Sheng said casually. Then, he turned around and grinned at the gloomy Lian Jibei. He flashed his white teeth, and he strode away. It was as if nothing had happened. The gazes of the surrounding people subconsciously gathered on Chao Qian. They glanced at his marks on his neck with bulging blue veins, and their expressions became strange. Chao Qian¡¯s face was flushed red. No one knew if it was because of Lu Sheng or because of shame. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lian Jibei said coldly from afar before turning to leave. Chao Qian did not say a word and quickly followed. At the entrance of the cafeteria, the crowd of onlookers watched as Lian Jibei and Chao Qian left. They were still immersed in the shock of what they had just experienced. A few seconds later, intense discussions erupted. ¡°Holy shit! Lu Sheng instantly defeated the Devil Star of the Extreme Dao Twins?¡± ¡°Devil Star Chao Qian can¡¯t even defend against Lu Sheng?¡± ¡°Hiss ¡­ Just how strong is Lu Sheng? Could it be that he has already become a Master?¡± ¡°This time, the number one spot in the nation ¡­ is already in his bag!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± On the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy ¡¯s side, Lian Jibei stopped in his tracks and turned around to stare at Chao Qian sinisterly. Chao Qian replied in a muffled voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t think he would suddenly attack ¡­ I couldn¡¯t react in time.¡± ¡°I could guess as much ¡­¡± Lian Jibei sneered. The handsome young man next to him heard the gist of the matter and could not help but say, ¡°Chao Qian, you really are a piece of trash!¡± ¡°I dare you to say that again.¡± Chao Qian glared at the handsome young man with bloodshot eyes. His originally burly body quickly swelled, and even the breath he exhaled became hot, like an angry bull. ¡°You are a piece of trash.¡± The handsome young man finished speaking word by word and slowly stood up from his seat. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What? You got beaten up outside and came back to vent your anger on your own people?¡± Chao Qian¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly. The white breath he exhaled from his mouth and nose became thicker and thicker. He let out a low roar, and his whole body was about to erupt like a volcano ¡­ But he was interrupted by a voice. ¡°Enough!¡± Lian Jibei¡¯s cold gaze swept over the two people and finally landed on Chao Qian. ¡°You¡¯ll find a way to wash away the humiliation you caused Extreme Dao to suffer.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Instructor Lian ¡­¡± Chao Qian¡¯s voice seemed to come from the flowing magma at the bottom of a volcano, full of suppressed anger. ¡°I won¡¯t make the same mistake a second time. It doesn¡¯t matter if I meet him in the arena ¡­¡± Chao Qian stomped his feet so hard that the thick floor tiles under his feet cracked and rolled over. ¡°I want him dead!¡± ¡­ The news of Seven Sages contestant defeating one of the Extreme Dao Twins, Devil Star Chao Qian, swept across the mountaintop platform like a hurricane. The conference hadn¡¯t even begun yet, but it had already caused quite a stir in the crowd. In a short time, Lu Sheng had become the favorite to win the contest. The Seven Sage University¡¯s Masters were so happy that flowers were about to bloom on their faces. But in addition to their joy, they still came over and gave Lu Sheng a few words of advice. ¡°The Extreme Dao Twins have been able to dominate the National Martial Arts Conference for so many years. Their true strength is not to be underestimated. Even if you took advantage of them before, don¡¯t let your guard down when you get on the arena.¡± Lu Sheng said he understood. But his face was as calm as the blue sky of Jiyun Mountain. No one knew what he was thinking. When Lu Sheng sat in his chair, he could feel countless eyes converging on him from all directions. Among them, the eyes of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy were the most intense. There were three in total. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t need to look to know who they were. ¡°The eighth round of the contest begins now.¡± Soon, the organizers of the Martial Arts Association announced the official start of today¡¯s contest. Lu Sheng and a dozen other contestants went on stage to draw lots. Because there was enough time and the level of the contest had increased, today¡¯s contests were all held one by one. The results of the draw came out. Lu Sheng glanced at his opponent and his expression immediately became playful. He slowly raised his head and looked in a certain direction. He met a pair of eyes full of anger and resentment. Sparks seemed to fly in the air as their eyes met. ¡°Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s Lu Sheng VS Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Chao Qian!¡± As soon as the results of the draw were announced, the crowd below immediately burst into a commotion. ¡°Damn, the organizers did it on purpose. How can there be such a coincidence? Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow path.¡± ¡°Demon King Lu Sheng and Devil Star Chao Qian just had a conflict this morning, and now they meet in the first round ¡­ This is going to be a good show.¡± Chapter 297 Chapter 297 ¡°It¡¯s said that Lu Sheng defeated Chao Qian in one move. Looks like Lu Sheng is going to win this round.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. No one expected Lu Sheng to suddenly attack in the morning. Chao Qian was caught off guard ¡­¡± There was a lot of discussion below the stage. Lu Sheng found it interesting. He copied Chao Qian¡¯s action in the morning. He placed his right palm on his neck and slowly made a throat-slitting motion toward Chao Qian. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Chao Qian¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. He almost couldn¡¯t help but pounce on Lu Sheng. The aura around him surged like waves. Lu Sheng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you kill me.¡± The group of people left the stage after drawing lots. Perhaps the organizers had arranged it on purpose. The grudge battle between Lu Sheng and Chao Qian was specially scheduled for the last round. The first round was between Wen Jingyan of the First Sage Martial University. He was unlucky to face the other of the Twin Stars ¡ªDivine Star Qi Yue. It was that handsome young man who always liked to look at people with a sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the result. Just fight with all your strength.¡± The old Master of the First Sage Martial University encouraged Wen Jingyan earnestly. Wen Jingyan nodded, but his expression was still a little nervous. Lu Sheng sat next to him. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Fight as you wish. If you get killed, I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± Wen Jingyan¡¯s expression froze. He forced a smile at Lu Sheng. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re both students of the Seven Sage Universities. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Lu Sheng waved his hand casually, looking generous. Wen Jingyan went to the stage without saying a word. Then he was quickly carried off the stage. The battle ended quickly, mainly because the disparity in strength between the two was too big. Perhaps because Devil Star Chao Qian was humiliated by Lu Sheng in the morning, the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy wanted to prove something. Divine Star Qi Yue showed unparalleled strength on the stage. He was so fast that even the live camera couldn¡¯t capture him. Although Wen Jingyan had put in a lot of effort and had even unleashed his Martial Will, he was still defeated within a few moves. The battle lasted for a few minutes. Divine Star Qi Yue had been deliberately toying with Wen Jingyan, like a cat playing with a mouse. When Wen Jingyan left the stage, four of his ribs were broken, and his hands and feet were all fractured. Divine Star Qi Yue stood in the middle of the stage with a smile on his face. He looked at the Seven Sage University provocatively, as if he was declaring something. The faces of the Seven Sage Universities¡¯ vice-principals turned ugly, and the Seven Sages University students glared at them. Lu Sheng was calm. He carefully counted the wounds on Wen Jingyan¡¯s body and said to him, ¡°What a pity. If you could be more seriously injured ¡­ I would have a reason to kill him on the stage.¡± Wen Jingyan¡¯s expression froze. He couldn¡¯t say a word. The battle continued. It went on without a ripple. The second battle was between Zhang Jue and another disciple of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy. The result was no surprise. Zhang Jue won. This girl who looked cute and weak on the outside exploded with incredible battle instincts on the stage. Often, before the opponent¡¯s attack was even launched, she had already predicted it. It was like she could predict the future. As soon as the battle ended, Zhang Jue hurried off the stage. Lu Sheng looked at the girl¡¯s back and inexplicably thought of someone from the Prodigy Training Camp. Xia Lin. The two of them had similar temperaments. And they had one thing in common ¡ª their first reaction upon seeing him was to run away. ¡°Is it because I look very fierce to cute girls?¡± Lu Sheng touched his smooth jade-like cheeks, thinking silently. Then, it was finally his turn. *** ¡°The final match ¡­¡± The referee¡¯s eyes fell on the two people below the stage. He slowly announced, ¡°Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s Lu Sheng and Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Chao Qian, please come to the stage.¡± The crowd below the stage immediately became restless. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone¡¯s eyes swept back and forth between Lu Sheng and Chao Qian. The cameraman in charge of the broadcast carried a camera to find various angles for close-ups of the two. It forcibly created a sense that a great battle was about to break out. Lu Sheng stood up from his chair and stretched his body slightly, giving people the feeling of a tiger standing upright. He walked slowly to the stage. Chao Qian was already waiting for him on the stage. ¡°National University Martial Arts Conference rules, rule 32 ¡­¡± Chao Qian exhaled heavily, his voice low and oppressive. ¡°If you accidentally kill your opponent during the competition, you won¡¯t be held responsible if the circumstances are reasonable ¡­¡± ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡± Chao Qian¡¯s eyes were locked on Lu Sheng. He said word by word, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll hit you hard, very hard ¡­ I hope you¡¯re ready.¡± Lu Sheng looked at him with a smile. It was as if he was looking at something very interesting. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± The referee next to him felt the strong smell of gunpowder* on the stage. He quickly announced, ¡°Let the competition begin.¡± Then he quickly ran out of the arena. Seven or eight cameramen carrying cameras surrounded the two of them and walked quickly. Everyone was paying attention to this battle. Their expressions were serious. The voices of people talking unconsciously disappeared. ¡°I know you¡¯re not convinced.¡± Lu Sheng reached out and touched his white, firm, and perfect neck. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you enough time to transform. Hurry up. I don¡¯t have much patience.¡± Lu Sheng gently twisted his neck. His bones cracking. Lu Sheng¡¯s blood was running a little hot. But not because of Chao Qian. It was because he thought that after two more fights, the script he had written would usher in the real climax. ¡°What a wonderful scene that will be ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was looking forward to it. Chao Qian¡¯s eyes quickly turned cold. He took a deep breath. Air trails almost visible to the naked eye appeared in the arena. A large area of air was almost sucked out by Chao Qian. His chest rose high, and his entire body swelled up like a balloon. However, it didn¡¯t give off the slightest feeling of vanity. Chao Qian¡¯s originally dark skin quickly turned scarlet red, and his muscles bulged one by one. It was like a piece of red-hot iron. There were even veins that looked like little snakes coiled around them. ¡°Extreme Devil Mode!¡± Chao Qian spat out. A white airwave visible to the naked eye spread out in all directions with him as the center. Before the onlookers could show any signs of emotion on their faces. ¡°Extreme Devil Mode, level two!¡± Chao Qian¡¯s body, which had swelled to its limit, began to shrink inwards. His skin turned from red to black again, but unlike before, this black colour carried a terrifying depth. If the previous Chao Qian was a piece of pig iron that had just been heated red. Now, all the impurities in the pig iron had been removed. His muscles and bones were like steel, and his entire body seemed to have been forged from pure iron ingots, giving off an extremely strong visual impact. It was a power that could be felt with the naked eye. Unparalleled power. *** [*metaphorical statement.]. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Surging heat waves spread out from Chao Qian¡¯s body. He breathed slowly, and every breath he exhaled condensed into white string in the air. [TN: ] A terrifying oppressive feeling spread out in all directions with him as the center, and the air around him was almost distorted. Gasps could be heard from the sidelines one after another. Even many of the Masters were moved. ¡°What kind of physique is this?!¡± ¡°The physique of a Master isn¡¯t any better than this!¡± ¡°Devil Star, Extreme Devil Mode ¡­ Chao Qian, who has activated the Extreme Devil Mode is truly terrifying ¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°In the last session, Chao Qian, who had activated the first level of the Extreme Devil Mode, was able to sweep the entire competition, and was known as the strongest person below the Master level. This time, his Extreme Devil Mode has already entered the second level, how terrifying is that?¡± Before the competition, Lu Sheng, who had been highly favored by everyone, immediately changed after Chao Qian Chao displayed the second level of the Extreme Devil Mode. Compared to Chao Qian, whose aura was as terrifying as a Devil, the ordinary Lu Sheng was like a baby in front of a murderous thug. So weak that it made people sympathize with him. On the side of Seven Sage Universities, the expressions of the students and Masters all changed, and their faces became tense. ¡°Damn it!¡± Thinking of Wen Jingyan¡¯s miserable state, some people subconsciously clenched their fists. On the other side of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy, everyone was smiling. ¡°Did you think the Extreme Dao Twin Stars are named so just for show?¡± Lian Jibei leaned his back gently on the chair, and his whole person showed a very relaxed state. When Chao Qian successfully displayed the second level of the Extreme Devil Mode, the result was already decided. Lian Jibei thought casually. On the side, Qi Yue kept looking in the direction of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy. ¡°One each ¡­ One each ¡­ You can¡¯t steal all the limelight ¡­¡± He licked his lips, and there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes. ¡­ ¡°You better not think of admitting defeat ¡­¡± Chao Qian¡¯s voice changed, becoming hoarse and rough, like two pieces of iron rubbing against each other. ¡°Because if that happens, I will be very angry.¡± Chao Qian used all his strength to raise his head, pulling on the dark and twisted veins on his neck. He grinned at Lu Sheng, and his smile was twisted and full of cruelty, like a ferocious beast that saw its dream prey, and began to lick its claws and teeth. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was very calm, and he just looked at Chao Qian indifferently. In Chao Qian¡¯s eyes, it was the best expression of cowardice and fear. ¡°It¡¯s time to end it.¡± Chao Qian moved his legs, and his thick and heavy elephant-like feet left cracks on the hard floor of the Martial Arts Square. His speed was getting faster and faster, and the aura that had been suppressed to the extreme finally exploded. ¡°Extreme Dao of Martial Devil!¡± Chao Qian roared, and terrifying waves of air rolled out, and the terrifying aura overflowed like a volcanic eruption. Visible white waves of air spread wildly, and a hurricane appeared on the ground. Martial Will combined with a terrifying body, and a full-power punch exploded. At this moment, Chao Qian¡¯s Extreme Dao Devil Star was finally released. Many people at the side of the arena were moved, and the shoulders of the cameramen who were in charge of the broadcast couldn¡¯t help but tremble ¡­ Some of the Masters stood up from their seats. Even Jiang He¡¯s anxious voice came from the rostrum, ¡°Be prepared to avoid any bloodshed ¡­¡± On the side of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy, Lian Jibei¡¯s smile grew bigger and bigger ¡­ Finally. Chao Qian¡¯s fist, which was like a nuclear explosion, landed solidly on a certain body, and terrifying waves of air erupted. The sound rumbled. The hearts of many people at the scene also trembled violently with this sound. It was a super shocking punch. Everyone was stunned, and they opened their eyes wide, trying to figure out the result of this punch. The onlookers were already so shocked, and Lu Sheng, who was facing this punch head-on ¡­ What would happen to him? Soon, the air waves and smoke dissipated. Two figures slowly appeared in front of everyone. When everyone saw the scene in the arena clearly, they were all stunned in an instant. They froze on the spot, as if their brains were grabbed by an invisible hand, and violently pulled out of their heads. The rest ¡­ Only a ¡°buzzing¡± sound was heard. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Lian Jibei, who had been sitting calmly on the chair, stood up with a swoosh, his eyes wide open, and his expression was as if he had seen a ghost. Next to him, the Divine Star Qi Yue also stood up, his face full of shock. There were many people with similar expressions, including some Masters. Many people were stunned. At the center of the arena. Chao Qian stood in a punching posture. His arm, with blue veins popping out, landed solidly on Lu Sheng¡¯s chest. But it was blocked by a golden aura energy that was like quicksand and amber. Chao Qian¡¯s face was ferocious, and his teeth were about to be crushed. His fist only slightly dented the clothes under the golden aura. His face was full of disbelief, and there was even a trace of deep confusion in his eyes. He was like a child who had suddenly lost his way, and wanted to look up for the star in the sky to show him the way. Unfortunately, he met a pair of eyes that were deeper and calmer than the night sky. ¡°Is that it?¡± Lu Sheng reached out and gently pried Chao Qian¡¯s fist away from his chest. ¡°Is there a third level of the Extreme Devil Mode or something? Or a more powerful martial arts unique skill?¡± Lu Sheng asked. Chao Qian was at a loss. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Lu Sheng said softly, and there was a sound like ice cracking from his body. A terrifying aura leaked out from his body little by little. ¡°Extreme Dao Devil Star ¡­¡± Lu Sheng lifted his shoulders, and his body became majestic. He raised his right hand and slowly clenched it. There seemed to be a large shadow rapidly climbing up from his back. ¡°Then this punch of mine ¡­¡± Lu Sheng took a deep breath, looked down, and calmly said: ¡°It¡¯s called Star Burst.¡± When Lu Sheng said the last word. A terrifying aura more than ten times stronger than Chao Qian¡¯s exploded from his body. The invisible power skyrocketed, stirring up waves of air, and then like a landslide or a tsunami, it poured down ¡­ ¡°Die!¡± Lu Sheng punched. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 ¡°How dare you?!¡± Lian Jibei roared and flew out from his seat like an arrow. He was not the only one. Many figures leaped into the air. Their Qi and blood were like furnaces, and their Essence Qi were like smoke signals. They were all Masters. Among them were Masters from the Martial Arts Association and the vice-principal of the Seven Sage Universities. Lu Sheng¡¯s fist fell, and Chao Qian¡¯s body flew out like a cannonball. Lian Jibei was furious, but he didn¡¯t go to catch Chao Qian. Instead, he went straight to Lu Sheng. ¡°Lian Jibei, how dare you!¡± Someone yelled and blocked Lian Jibei¡¯s figure and exchanged blows with him. A terrifying sound wave erupted from the clash of two Masters. It was as if two huge furnaces had collided. The air wave spread, and the spectators around the arena retreated. The two figures separated from each other. Lian Jibei¡¯s face was gloomy. The martial arts suit on his body was blown up by the waves of killing intent. On the other side, the Vice-principal of the Seventh Sage Martial University, Zhao Kangtai, took off the gold-rimmed glasses on his nose bridge and put them in his shirt pocket. At this time, Zhao Kangtai¡¯s scholarly aura was gone. He showed the iron-blooded and majestic side of a Master. Even Lu Sheng was a little surprised. ¡°Stop!¡± Someone yelled and stood between Lian Jibei and Zhao Kangtai. It was the woman in a blue cheongsam who was in charge of drawing lots from the Martial Arts Association. ¡°Both of you are Master. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at by others?¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The woman in the blue cheongsam looked at the two with a serious expression. ¡°This kid killed someone on purpose. He killed the future star of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy. He deserves to die!¡± Lian Jibei stared at Lu Sheng. He didn¡¯t hide his killing intent at all. His Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy participated in the National Martial Arts Conference to make a name for themselves. He came to show the power of Extreme Dao, not to be a stepping stone for others. Not to mention that an Extreme Dao genius had died. As the leader of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy, he had to take some responsibility for such a big accident. Although he wouldn¡¯t be punished, it wouldn¡¯t look good. It was inevitable that people would talk behind his back. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to look at Chao Qian, you¡¯ll know that the Devil Star of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy is still alive ¡­¡± Someone suddenly interjected. It was Lu Sheng. Lian Jibei was stunned and turned to look at where Chao Qian had landed. At this moment, Chao Qian was lying straight on the ground. There was a huge dent in his chest. His body had already returned to its original state. It was loose like a brick that had been smashed into pieces. But ¡­ His chest was still rising and falling. There were indeed signs of life. He was not dead. ¡°Phew ¡­¡± The woman in the blue cheongsam and Zhao Kangtai were obviously relieved. Even Jibei¡¯s gaze relaxed, but it quickly turned cold again. He narrowed his eyes at Lu Sheng and said, ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t your Seven Sage University teachers teach you ¡­ what it means that a Master cannot be humiliated?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s face tensed up. He subconsciously took a few steps back and hid behind Zhao Kangtai. Lian Jibei¡¯s lips curled up. With a cold face, Zhao Kangtai shouted, ¡°Lian Jibei, since your Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy¡¯s disciple didn¡¯t die, this matter is over. Don¡¯t push your luck ¡­¡± Lian Jibei sneered. His gaze swept across the Seven Sage Martial Universities¡¯ Vice principals who were about to step forward. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. ¡°Take him down for treatment!¡± Lian Jibei waved his hand. A few Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy¡¯s disciples rushed up and carried Chao Qian to the medical station. He himself sat on a chair and coldly stared at Lu Sheng. His eyes flickered. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Then I declare Lu Sheng from the Seventh Sage Martial University the winner of this battle.¡± The woman in the blue qipao took over the refereeing position and announced the end of the battle. At this moment, the shock and horror caused by Lian Jibei¡¯s interruption broke out from the crowd. ¡°Too strong! Lu Sheng is really too strong. Chao Qian with the second level of the Extreme Devil Mode couldn¡¯t even take a punch from him. Is he really not a Master?¡± ¡°If Lu Sheng was a Master, why would he hide when facing Lian Jibei of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy? His Master Qi shield didn¡¯t even form. But he is really strong. He has surpassed the average quasi-Master and is infinitely close to the threshold of Masters. In some aspects, he might not be worse than a Master.¡± ¡°Demon King! He really is the Demon King! There¡¯s no mistaking his nickname ¡­¡± ¡°Even the Extreme Devil Star couldn¡¯t take a punch from Lu Sheng. I think the champion of this year¡¯s National Martial Arts Competition has basically been decided. The rest of the competition is just a formality ¡­¡± ¡°I heard that Lu Sheng is only 18 years old this year! He¡¯s like a demon.¡± ¡°From now on, the Demon King will rule the National Martial Arts Conference for many years ¡­ The era of the Extreme Dao Twins has come to an end.¡± Lu Sheng listened to the discussions around him. His face didn¡¯t change at all. He followed Zhao Kangtai down the stage. Zhao Kangtai saw that he didn¡¯t say a word and thought that he was still thinking about Lian Jibei. He comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. If you really killed someone, it¡¯s not your fault as long as you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Who doesn¡¯t bleed in the martial arts competition? If you die, you can only blame yourself for not being as good as others. The school will naturally help you withstand the pressure from the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy. In this world, the Extreme Path Martial Arts aren¡¯t the only ones with Level 9 Martial Sages ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai¡¯s last sentence was a little overbearing. Lu Sheng¡¯s face immediately relaxed and he nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± Zhao Kangtai looked at Lu Sheng with a complicated expression. He now knew why Lu Sheng gave up the second option of the Martial Sage¡¯s test. He had seen how he had taken a step back when he was facing Lian Jibei on the stage, as well as the lingering fear on his face. ¡°That¡¯s true. Master ¡­ Master ¡­ It¡¯s easy to say, but how many people are not afraid of a Level 7 Master? There are only one in ten thousand people who know the power of a Master and don¡¯t fear them. Lu Sheng¡¯s martial arts talent is already one in a million, and to expect him to have such courage and character is asking too much of him ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai was very sure that if he and Lian Jibei switched places, the one injured would be Lu Sheng. If he attacked out of spite, the two Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Twin Stars would probably be scared to death. In comparison, Lu Sheng only took a step back. It was already very outstanding. Zhao Kangtai sighed in his heart. The more outstanding Lu Sheng¡¯s strength and talent were, the more he felt sorry for Lu Sheng in his heart. But he could only feel sorry. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Since the National Martial Arts Conference had progressed to this point, Lu Sheng had no fate with Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu. Zhao Kangtai sighed and walked away. After Zhao Kangtai left, Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes immediately relaxed. Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but praise himself in his heart. Of course, it wasn¡¯t in terms of strength. He was already very strong. What he was amazed at now was his ¡­ acting skills! ¡°That small step back was simply a stroke of genius. The artistic elements contained in this small step are at least as high as several stories!¡± Lu Sheng was amazed at himself. The potential of the human body was indeed limitless. Before this, he didn¡¯t even know that he had such a talent for acting. ¡°Lian Jibei could die in the hands of someone as outstanding as me ¡­¡± Lu Sheng could feel Lian Jibei¡¯s gaze on him. He gently stroked his fist as he thought to himself. ¡°¡­ I would wake up laughing even if I¡¯m lying in a coffin.¡± ¡­ The eighth round of the competition was over. The ninth round was also equivalent to the semifinals. There were only four people left in the arena. Lu Sheng, Divine Star Qi Yue, Transcendent Dao¡¯s Zhang Jue, and a young man from the Esteemed Martial Association named Deng Rui. This guy was the oldest of the four. He was 30 years old this year. He was stuck at the threshold of the conference. He had already participated in four Martial Arts Conferences and was quite strong. However, he hadn¡¯t even condensed his Martial Will. To be able to come all the way here, other than relying on his solid martial arts foundation, rich combat experience, and competition experience, he also had ¡­ unparalleled luck! Of course, his luck had obviously come to an end. After drawing lots for the ninth round, Deng Rui¡¯s opponent was Sage Zhang Jue. However, when he saw that the result was 997, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was pleasantly surprised. This was the best result he had expected! He couldn¡¯t beat any of the remaining three people. He would lose no matter who he faced. However, there were also good and bad results. Facing the Demon King of the Seven Sages, Lu Sheng, was the worst way to lose. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even the Devil Star of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy, Chao Qian, was beaten half to death by Lu Sheng. Deng Rui suspected that if he faced Lu Sheng in the arena, there was a 90% chance that he would be beaten to death on the spot. He wasn¡¯t called Demon King for nothing. He was the most ferocious person in this Martial Arts Conference! Up until now, who knew how many famous experts had been beaten to a pulp. Some had even vomited blood. For example, Wang Xin of the Sea Dragon Martial Arts Academy and the Extreme Dao Devil Star ¡­ The second worst was facing the Divine Star Qi Yue. This guy was a bit perverted. Many people knew that he liked to torture his opponents. Before Lu Sheng rose, the Divine Star Qi Yue was the most hated opponent. However, Zhang Jue was different. She looked cute and had a good personality. She knew how to control her strength and was very polite after fighting. Sometimes, when she accidentally hit too hard, she would ask someone to apologize. She was simply the most perfect martial arts opponent. Deng Rui held the lot and walked off the stage with a smile, as if he had won first place. Zhang Jue also walked off the stage quickly. However, there was someone who looked at the lot in his hand. His face turned ugly. The Divine Star Qi Yue. Seeing him like this, Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward and whisper in Qi Yue¡¯s ear, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not too late to buy an accidental insurance. Do you know anyone? If you don¡¯t, I can recommend you two. They have a good reputation in the circle. I have a friend who just died two days ago and the insurance money came in ¡­¡± Qi Yue suddenly raised his head and stared at him. His handsome face was extremely pale. His shoulders seemed to be trembling slightly ¡­ *** ¡°I¡¯m kidding.¡± Lu Sheng smiled and patted Divine Star Qi Yue¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If I kill you, won¡¯t your Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Master Lian Jibei kill me?¡± Qi Yue¡¯s trembling body instantly stopped. Lu Sheng¡¯s words seemed to have given him strength all of a sudden. His entire body seemed to have found support. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Qi Yue sneered, ¡°Also, do you think I¡¯m as useless as Chao Qian?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. ¡°I think you¡¯re more useless than Chao Qian.¡± Qi Yue¡¯s expression suddenly froze and then became ugly. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t waste any more words with him. He glanced at Lian Jibei¡¯s direction and stepped off the stage. His match was still scheduled for the second match. Lu Sheng sat on a chair with his elbows on his knees and his eyes on the field. His posture was casual and his expression was calm. His spiritual power radiated across the field. He could clearly see Divine Star Qi Yue bowing beside Lian Jibei and listening to what Lian Jibei said. During the conversation, the two¡¯s eyes never left him. Lian Jibei¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. He looked like he wanted to kill him but couldn¡¯t. This was exactly what Lu Sheng wanted to see. ¡°There¡¯s a bit too much trash talk ¡­¡± Lu Sheng shook his head, ¡°But the effect is good.¡± If he wanted to kill Lian Jibei, he had to have a good reason. And had to be reasonable. Let everyone see, let everyone feel that ¡­ this was how it should be. So Lu Sheng heavily injured Devil Star Chao Qian with one punch and spat a few words of trash talk at Divine Star Qi Yue. He wouldn¡¯t go so far as to kill them. Although these two were annoying, they didn¡¯t need to die. Lu Sheng wasn¡¯t a bloodthirsty person either. But this was enough to draw Lian Jibei¡¯s hatred ¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what happens next would logical. Even Jibei himself will be impatient ¡­ In the end, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not strong enough ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked down at his hands. His palms were fair and delicate with clear palm lines. There was a natural beauty to them. ¡°Because I¡¯m not strong enough, I have to consider this and that. I have to act according to the rules set by others. If I am strong enough now, I can completely ignore the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy, as well as the pressure from the country, the government, the Martial Arts Association, etc ¡­ Not to mention that Lian Jibei deserves to die, even if he was innocent ¡­ If I kill him, no one would dare say anything. A true expert should be someone who breaks the rules and makes the rules. Instead of following the rules already set ¡­¡± Lu Sheng exhaled and thought to himself, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not strong enough. I have to keep working hard.¡± The competition between Zhang Jue and Deng Rui was quite exciting. The battle could have ended a long time ago, but Zhang Jue dragged it out until ten minutes later before politely sending Deng Rui off the stage. The Transcendence Dao Martial Arts Academy won without any suspense; Deng Rui¡¯s Esteemed Martial Academy was also proud. The Martial Arts Association and various martial arts academy made various comments and analyses on this battle ¡­ The camera zoomed in on all the characters from all angles, and the cameraman moved as if he was flying. Finally, there was some professionalism and appreciation of a national competition. Then, it was Lu Sheng¡¯s turn to compete with Qi Yue. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 The atmosphere on and off the court immediately changed. The friendly and harmonious atmosphere of the martial arts conference a moments ago suddenly became tense. Of course, this nervousness mostly fell on Divine Star Qi Yue. ¡°I heard that Chao Qian¡¯s spine was almost broken, and he was on his last breath when he was sent to the medical station. Lu Sheng is really ruthless ¡­¡± ¡°Serves him right. The Extreme Star Twins have never been good people. There were examples of people who were paralyzed by them in the past, and their martial arts were completely cut off. It¡¯s just that the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy is too powerful and suppressed them.¡± ¡°This is ¡®tit for tat¡¯. Lian Jibei just threatened Lu Sheng. I think with Lu Sheng¡¯s temper, he will be even more ruthless this time. Qi Yue is going to be unlucky ¡­¡± ¡°Do you think Qi Yue will need help to go to the toilet in the future?¡± ¡°Who knows. Even if he is crippled by Lu Sheng, he is still a genius. He can just change his name. Let¡¯s call him Broken Star. It sounds pretty good ¡­¡± Whispers entered Qi Yue¡¯s ears. Qi Yue¡¯s face turned green and pale. It was extremely ugly. Taking a deep breath, Qi Yue tried not to listen to those voices and tried his best to calm himself down. He strode to the stage. But in the middle of the process, he could not help but feel a bit sad and absurd. As one of the Extreme Star Twins, other than Masters, he had never put anyone in his eyes. He had always been the one who brought fear to others. When ¡­ When faced with an opponent of the same age and level, he actually felt fear? In a trance, Qi Yue had an extremely unreal feeling. It was as if everything he saw and experienced was a dream, an illusion ¡­ ¡°Wake up, get ready to be beaten.¡± A voice pulled Qi Yue back from his trance. Lu Sheng stood calmly in front of Qi Yue, just like before when he stood in front of the Devil Star Chao Qian. Qi Yue¡¯s expression changed for a while. He wanted to say a few words, but he could not think of anything to say. He could only wave the alloy sword in his hand and say, ¡°It¡¯s not too late for you to go down and get a cold weapon. Don¡¯t say I bullied you ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was slightly startled. He then looked at Qi Yue as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Do you ¡­ really want to die?¡± Qi Yue¡¯s expression froze. He did not dare to say anything more. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Come.¡± Seeing this, the referee quickly raised his hand and announced, ¡°Begin.¡± Then he took to his heels and ran backwards. The competition had officially begun. Lu Sheng did not move at all. His face was still calm, and he stood there casually. But in Qi Yue¡¯s eyes. Lu Sheng was like a mountain, an ocean, a terrifying shadow that was gradually spreading in all directions ¡­ Lu Sheng was full of flaws. Yet, there were no flaws. Qi Yue raised the alloy sword in his hand, gritting his teeth and choosing to take the initiative to attack. His figure instantly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already less than two meters away from Lu Sheng. He was too fast. So fast that the majority of the people present could not catch it with their naked eyes. They could only feel a blur in front of their eyes. Qi Yue had crossed the distance of nearly twenty meters and appeared in front of Lu Sheng. And the alloy sword in Qi Yue¡¯s hand had already pierced straight out. The tip of the sword pierced the air, creating a small white wave of air. There was a crisp sound like cloth being torn apart. That was the sword breaking through the sound barrier. It was a stunning sword move. Qi Yue¡¯s strength as the Extreme Star Twins was fully displayed. Many of the onlookers subconsciously touched their necks after seeing this sword. They were not sure. If they faced Qi Yue head-on, would they be able to see the trajectory of this sword before they died? It was a sword strike that sent chills down one¡¯s spine and sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Unfortunately ¡­ Before the light contained in this sword could completely bloom, it was casually extinguished by someone. ¡°Too slow.¡± Lu Sheng gently pinched the tip of the sword with the index and middle fingers of his right hand, and said calmly. The tip of the alloy sword vibrated violently between Lu Sheng¡¯s fingers. Lu Sheng pinched the sword as if he was pinching a trembling snake. A trace of shock flashed across Qi Yue¡¯s face, and then he jerked the alloy sword back. Lu Sheng cooperated and let go, letting Qi Yue¡¯s figure disappear in front of him. The next moment, Qi Yue¡¯s figure somehow appeared behind Lu Sheng again, and the sword was pointed at the back of Lu Sheng¡¯s head. Lu Sheng tilted his head and casually dodged the sword¡¯s edge. The pure white Gang Qi and the swift and fierce sword wind on the alloy sword blew Lu Sheng¡¯s hair. ¡°Too slow.¡± Lu Sheng repeated. Qi Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he changed his figure again. Next, Qi Yue kept attacking Lu Sheng from all angles. His speed was getting faster and faster. He was so fast that he left afterimages in the air, and the white Gang Qi linked together. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before the previous sword had completely landed, the next sword had already pierced out. But ¡­ ¡°Too slow.¡± ¡°Too slow!¡± ¡°Really too slow ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was in place, and he did not even move his feet. He just made some small dodging movements. Qi Yue¡¯s attacks missed, and they could not even touch the corner of his clothes. There were thousands of onlookers in the huge square. No one said a word. Not even the slightest sound could be heard. They could only hear the crisp sound of the longsword piercing through the air and breaking the sound barrier. Everyone was dumbfounded. They were in a state of numbness. No one could have imagined that a Level 6 Martial Artist could be so fast, and that the speed of his sword could be so fast. No one could have imagined that ¡­ There was someone who could dodge such terrifying movements and sword speed every time?! Many Masters could not help but stand up, and their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. They wanted to see more clearly. When Qi Yue¡¯s speed reached the extreme, his afterimages were almost connected. Suddenly ¡­ Lu Sheng made his move. Everything stopped moving. Lu Sheng grabbed Qi Yue¡¯s neck with one hand and dragged him violently in front of him. Looking down at him, his eyes were calm as he said, ¡°Are you here to make a fool of yourself?¡± Qi Yue¡¯s face was ferocious, and he was sweating profusely. The veins on his forehead were throbbing wildly. He raised the alloy sword in his hand and yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Wind!¡± The pure white Gang Qi turned dark green. A gust of wind blew in the square. At this moment, Qi Yue seemed to have turned into a tornado, about to break free and wreak havoc on the square. Lu Sheng stood in the middle of the tornado. The green gust of wind blew at the corner of his clothes. He did not move, and his body was like a mountain. ¡°You call this wind?¡± Lu Sheng loosened his grip on Qi Yue¡¯s neck and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what wind is.¡± Chapter 302 Chapter 302 The next second, the wind around Lu Sheng disappeared. To be precise, it wasn¡¯t that the wind stopped, but that Lu Sheng had ¡°disappeared.¡± He seemed to have completely merged with the wind. Qi Yue¡¯s energy surged, and the elements controlled the green hurricane. Although it couldn¡¯t shake Lu Sheng¡¯s body before, it could at least blow his clothes and hair. But now, it couldn¡¯t even do that. Qi Yue gritted his teeth and stabbed at Lu Sheng. The tip of the alloy sword easily pierced through. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Qi Yue was stunned, and his expression was a little stunned. The onlookers were also stunned, not understanding what had happened. The next breath, Lu Sheng¡¯s voice came from behind Qi Yue. ¡°Turn back.¡± Qi Yue turned his head sharply. He saw Lu Sheng appear at the edge of the arena dozens of meters away from him. His face was as calm as ever as he walked towards him. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Someone in the audience shouted. His voice was full of disbelief. Many people had the same reaction, as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight. Their eyes quickly moved back and forth between Lu Sheng, who was walking toward them, and Lu Sheng, who was pierced by Qi Yue¡¯s alloy sword. Two Lu Shengs?! There were two Lu Shengs in the arena at the same time! Qi Yue was also stunned. He turned his head back and forth, his face full of confusion. At this time, the ¡°Lu Sheng¡± in front of him slowly disappeared. He melted in the air like bubbles. Only then did the onlookers gasp in horror. There weren¡¯t two Lu Shengs. It was that Lu Sheng was too fast. He was so fast that the afterimage left behind was almost as realistic as the real body! How fast was he? No one knew. Because the third Lu Sheng had appeared. ¡°Find me ¡­¡± The Lu Sheng in front of Qi Yue and the crowd was still walking when the third Lu Sheng¡¯s voice came from the other side of the arena. ¡°Touch me ¡­¡± [TN: UwU. Kek.] The fourth Lu Sheng. Then the fifth, the sixth, the seventh ¡­ Every time Lu Sheng took a step, there was another ¡°Lu Sheng¡± in the arena. They appeared in different positions of the arena, walking calmly. It was as if there were many Lu Shengs walking toward Qi Yue from all directions. They spoke at the same time. ¡°¡­ if you do, you win.¡± The cameramen responsible for the broadcast were completely dumbfounded. Their heads switched back and forth between the arena and the camera screen in their hands. They rubbed their eyes hard and opened their mouths in confusion. The onlookers were completely dumbfounded. Even some of the Masters stood up from their seats and took two steps forward. Their gaze wandered over all the Lu Sages present, and his face was filled with disbelief and shock. When speed reached a certain degree, afterimages would be left behind in the air, just like what Divine Star Qi Yue had done just now. The essence of an afterimage was actually a visual afterimage. While the visual nerve retained its visual memory, it sensed a signal from the eye. The old visual memory had not been erased, but the new visual memory had been created. This would cause the effect of afterimages. The stronger one¡¯s martial arts, the more developed one¡¯s visual nerves would be, and the harder it would be to leave behind an afterimage. Many of the people present were capable of creating afterimages in the eyes of ordinary people. However, to leave an afterimage in the eyes of a group of average Level 5, 6, or even Level 7 Masters ¡­ It was too difficult. Therefore, Qi Yue¡¯s speed was astonishing. However, if Qi Yue¡¯s speed was shocking, then Lu Sheng¡¯s performance was ¡­ Shocking! Unparalleled shock! What a god-like skill! ¡°It can almost be considered a martial arts superpower!¡± A Masters murmured in shock, ¡°How did he do it?¡± ¡°Probably because of his Martial Will ¡­¡± Someone answered with a complicated expression. Indeed, at this moment, Lu Sheng was surrounded by a layer of glittering light. This light was like the wind and also like the moon. It gave people a strange, dream-like feeling. ¡°If this guy becomes a Master, his speed will be even faster. At that time, who below the Grandmaster level can keep up with his speed? Who can block one of his attacks? He¡¯s as terrifying as a demon!¡± A Master from a martial arts academy said with emotion. Many Masters nodded in agreement. Only a few Masters from Seven Sage Universities had a hint of confusion in their eyes. They remembered ¡­ The martial will Lu Sheng displayed before didn¡¯t seem to be like this? Had it changed? They were unsure. Lian Jibei¡¯s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed. No one knew what he was thinking. At this time, the seven or eight Lu Sages had all walked up to Qi Yue. Qi Yue was like a madman, wildly waving the alloy sword in his hand. ¡°Fake, they¡¯re all fake! Only one of them is real, and I can find him!¡± Qi Yue waved his sword into a sword screen, setting up a thick green energy barrier around him. The eight Lu Sages stood beside Qi Yue, surrounding him. They all looked at him calmly, and then ¡­ They attacked at the same time. ¡°New Moon Divine Wind!¡± A series of bone-breaking sounds rang out. Qi Yue lay on the ground like a pile of mud. Lu Sheng took a step forward, and the other seven figures slowly dissipated behind him. He was clearly the only one attacking, but Qi Yue was in a miserable state of being surrounded by eight people. Lu Sheng looked down at Qi Yue, who was twitching on the ground, and said indifferently, ¡°I broke your four limbs and eight ribs ¡­ consider it as repayment for what you did to Wen Jingyan.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After that, Lu Sheng no longer looked at him, but raised his head and looked in the direction of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy. Then he turned around. ¡°Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s Lu Sheng wins!¡± The referee¡¯s announcement came late. When Lu Sheng left the arena, the people on the sidelines took the initiative to make way for him. The eyes on both sides were full of awe. After consecutively defeating the Twins of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy in a crushing manner, Lu Sheng¡¯s position in the hearts of many martial artists present. It was as if he had already risen from a stunning genius to the height of an expert. After a short break. The final round of the National University Martial Arts Tournament had finally arrived. Lu Sheng of the Seventh Sage Martial University versus Zhang Jue of the Transcendent Dao Martial Arts Academy. They were fighting for the championship. The people of the Esteemed Martial Association were as happy as if they were celebrating the New Year. Although Deng Rui lost to Zhang Jue, he lost with dignity. Moreover, Qi Yue¡¯s bones had been broken by Lu Sheng, and he would be bedridden for at least half a month. There was no way he could compete for third place. Deng Rui had gotten third place for free. The people of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy were in low spirits, and the atmosphere was stifling. Who would have thought that the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy, which used to be infinitely glorious, would not even get into the top three in this tournament? And the cause of all this was Lu Sheng. There was no need to draw lots. The crowd dispersed. Countless people¡¯s eyes gathered on one person. Lu Sheng slowly stood up from his seat. He seemed to be surrounded by a dazzling halo. So far, the spotlight of the entire Martial Arts Conference had almost been stolen by Lu Sheng alone. (Thanks for laxarus¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 303 Chapter 303 No one could match his elegance. He was almost the predetermined champion. He was only one step away from the throne of first place in the country. If he went further ¡­ He would be the king of young martial artists. Lu Sheng stepped toward the middle of the arena. With every step he took, the blood in his body became hotter, and his momentum became stronger. Everyone thought that Lu Sheng was aiming for the championship. But only Lu Sheng knew. The climax he had planned ¡­ It was just the beginning. Zhang Jue stood in the middle of the arena, a little nervous. Lu Sheng walked to her. Looking at this cute, petite, and beautiful girl, a smile slowly appeared on his face. He slowly stretched his muscles and bones, and the sound of bones cracking came from his body. Thinking of the upcoming plot, Lu Sheng was a little impatient. His body made a sound like ice breaking. ¡°Let¡¯s finish it quickly ¡­¡± Lu Sheng said softly, ¡°I want to get to it soon.¡± At this moment, Zhang Jue, who had been standing in front of him with her head lowered, suddenly raised her head. She turned to the referee who was about to announce the start of the match, and quickly said, ¡°I forfeit, I admit defeat!¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Lu Sheng froze in the middle of stretching his shoulders, and looked at the cute girl in front of him with a stunned expression. The referee was also stunned. The onlookers also didn¡¯t react, and were stunned for a moment. ¡°I admit defeat, I don¡¯t want to compete, that¡¯s all ¡­¡± Zhang Jue repeated, and then bowed to Lu Sheng and the referee, turned around and quickly ran to the back. Zhang Jue¡¯s footsteps were very fast, and her heart was pounding in her chest. It had already broken through two hundred beats per minute. Half of it was because she was nervous to admit defeat in front of so many people. The other half was ¡­ The joy of surviving a disaster. Zhang Jue couldn¡¯t explain to others what the world was like in her eyes. The thick black fog had completely covered most of the mountaintop, and the sky was shrouded in shadows, and no light could be seen ¡­ And the source of all the darkness, the terrifying monster hibernating in the shadows, was slowly awakening. Zhang Jue ran out of the competition venue, and the long-haired Master of the Transcendence Martial Arts Academy jumped out with a puzzled expression. ¡°Why did you admit defeat?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight, and I can¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try? Besides, even if you can¡¯t beat him, fighting with a master of this level will be a great help to your martial arts!¡± ¡°I think directly admitting defeat is the greatest help to me.¡± ¡°Do you know this is a live broadcast? Retreating without a fight will have a great impact on the reputation of our martial arts academy!¡± ¡°Oh, Instructor Xu, you¡¯re really annoying ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The conversation between the Master and Zhang Jue made everyone¡¯s expression turn strange. The ending of the conference was a bit sloppy. But fortunately, the result didn¡¯t change. Seeing that the audience was beginning to clamor, the people in charge of the Martial Arts Association discussed a few words and sent a representative to announce the final result of the conference. *** ¡°Every contestant in this National University Martial Arts Conference has shown their spirit and elegance ¡­¡± A Master from the Martial Arts Association stood up and said some empty words. The voices below grew louder. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on one person. Lu Sheng! Dozens of cameras surrounded Lu Sheng, taking pictures from all angles. The seniors from Seven Sage Universities were going crazy with joy. They were all extremely excited, taking out their phones and sending messages like crazy. In fact, the people watching the live broadcast in front of the TV were even more excited than them. Jingdu Province, Jinhe Martial Arts University. A few girls gathered together and looked at the handsome and tall figure on the tablet. Stars popped out of their eyes one after another. ¡°Wow ¡­¡± ¡°Yang Yuan, your boyfriend is so handsome!¡± one of the girls exclaimed. She said in an envious tone to a girl surrounded by them, ¡°Yang Yuan, your boyfriend is so handsome! He¡¯s the champion of the National University Martial Arts Conference ¡­¡± Yang Yuan blushed when she heard this and said shyly, ¡°What boyfriend? I said we¡¯re classmates.¡± However, the joy and excitement in her eyes could not be hidden. Baihe City. Lu Qinghe jumped up from the sofa, her face full of radiance. ¡°Big Bro got first place! Big Bro is the champion of the National Martial Arts Conference!¡± Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen, who had specially applied for leave and could not be tricked by Lu Qinghe, were so excited that they could not speak coherently. ¡°Good, good!¡± ¡°Hurry up and call a restaurant and treat our friends and relatives to a good meal.¡± Lu Hai hurriedly made arrangements. Everyone knew that he, Lu Hai, had given birth to a dragon. Now that the dragon had soared to the four seas and smoke rose from his ancestral grave, it was time to celebrate. He turned around and instructed Lu Qinghe. ¡°Xiao He, call your classmates over later. Let¡¯s have a gathering ¡­¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Qinghe replied. Her eyes were still fixed on the TV screen. She said, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t be in a hurry to set up the banquet. The awards haven¡¯t been given out yet. My brother¡¯s highlight will be when the awards are given out later.¡± ¡°Right, right! I almost forgot!¡± Lu Hai and his wife seemed to have woken up from a dream. They hurried back to the TV and sat down again. Dongning Martial Arts University. In a certain coffee shop in the school. Lin Zishan looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar figure on the computer screen with a complicated expression. Now, every time she recalled the trip to Ox-Head Mountain¡¯s Immortal Forest Village, she would feel like she was in a dream. She didn¡¯t know if it had really happened or if it was just her imagination. It was really difficult for Lin Zishan to connect the young man in front of her, who was as bright as the sun and as radiant as a diamond, with the gentle and handsome young man in her memory. Actually, she was fine, mainly because ¡­ her best friend, Zheng Dandan. Lin Zishan turned around and saw Zheng Dandan sitting beside her. Compared to before, Zheng Dandan seemed to have changed. She straightened her hair and dyed it back to black. Her personality was no longer as carefree as before. She became very quiet. She rarely interacted with boys. What she usually did the most was practice martial arts and read books. Of course, there were also those who were staring blankly at someone¡¯s photo. Zheng Dandan¡¯s eyes were glued to the screen. The look in her eyes made Lin Zishan¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Dandan ¡­¡± Lin Zishan couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hug Zheng Dandan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zheng Dandan shook her head and smiled at Lin Zishan. She said softly, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good now. I can see him often and even send him messages. Although ¡­¡± Zheng Dandan¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°He won¡¯t even look at it, let alone reply ¡­¡± ¡°Sigh ¡­¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Lin Zishan sighed and pressed her face against Zheng Dandan¡¯s forehead. She hugged her gently and didn¡¯t say anything else. *** In the Eastern Military District. ¡°Fuck! Lu Sheng, this kid, is really something!¡± Qin Shaojun stood up abruptly. The red wine in his hand spilled all over his body, but he didn¡¯t care at all. Dong Qingxue glanced at the red stains on the floor and said expressionlessly, ¡°Help me mop the floor of my office later.¡± ¡°Sure, sure ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun waved his hand generously and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today. Not to mention mop the floor, I¡¯ll even scrub the toilet for you.¡± Dong Qingxue glared at him in disgust and didn¡¯t continue to talk nonsense with him. She retracted her gaze and looked at the screen in front of her. The corners of her mouth unconsciously curled into a deep smile. She was happy. Seeing Lu Sheng, a martial arts seedling that they had discovered, and watching where he was today, they definitely felt proud. However, more than that, it was complicated. Unknowingly, Lu Sheng¡¯s achievements in martial arts had already surpassed them. In the future, the gap between them would only widen. ¡°Master is probably overjoyed. He didn¡¯t waste that Exotic Marrow Fluid back then for nothing ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun said jubilantly. Dong Qingxue shook her head and said, ¡°Not necessarily.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Shaojun was stunned. ¡°Lu Sheng will come to our Eastern Military Region as soon as he graduates from university. Didn¡¯t we agree on this long ago? Lu Sheng isn¡¯t an ungrateful wretch, right?¡± The Eastern Military Region had been sending exotic beast meat to Baihe City every month. Lu Sheng¡¯s family was treated better than their family members in the military region. ¡°Lu Sheng won¡¯t go back on his word, but if he really can¡¯t come, then there¡¯s nothing we can do ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s behind the Seventh Sage Martial University. Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu has been eyeing Lu Sheng for a long time. After this National Martial Arts Conference, he might officially announce that he¡¯s taking Lu Sheng in as his disciple ¡­ No matter how influential Master is, can he compare to the Martial Sage?¡± Qin Shaojun nodded. It was hard to tell if he was disappointed or happy for Lu Sheng. ¡°What a pity. I thought I¡¯d be able to go to the battlefield with Lu Sheng after a while ¡­¡± ¡°That day will come. Even the Martial Sage¡¯s disciple won¡¯t just stay behind the high walls ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue comforted him casually. Then, her expression turned serious and she said, ¡°Get ready. A new Catacombs rift has been discovered in battle zone 85. We¡¯ll probably have to go on a mission in two days.¡± ¡°Sigh ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun sighed and frowned. ¡°We¡¯ve only rested for a few days, and now we have to go to the battlefield again ¡­¡± At the same time, at a different place. Some had interacted with Lu Sheng before, and some did not know him. In front of the screen, outside the arena. Countless people and countless pairs of eyes were focused on Lu Sheng. Under the layers of halo and the attention of tens of thousands of people, Lu Sheng, who already had an outstanding appearance and temperament, shone even more brightly. The young man stood quietly with his eyelids lowered. His fair and handsome face was like the flowing clouds on top of Jiyun Mountain. Many people could not help but think of the words¡ª The young man who was like the wind and the moon, the rising star of the Dragon Nation. The chairman of the conference, Level 8 Grandmaster, Jiang He, was also full of smiles. He looked at Lu Sheng with undisguised admiration. He stepped forward and announced in a loud and clear voice, ¡°On behalf of the National Martial Arts Association, I hereby announce that the champion of the National University Martial Arts Conference is ¡­¡± Just as Jiang He was about to say Lu Sheng¡¯s name. However, a voice suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Wait ¡­¡± The noisy scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked towards the source of the voice. They were a little surprised to find that the speaker was Lu Sheng, the protagonist who was about to step onto the throne. ¡°I have a presumptuous request. I hope Chairman Jiang He can grant it.¡± Lu Sheng raised his head and looked at Jiang He on the rostrum with a gentle expression. There was some sincerity on his face. Jiang He paused and quickly nodded with a smile. ¡°Lu Sheng, if you have any request, just say it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chairman Jiang.¡± Lu Sheng took two steps forward. Everyone was looking at him. ¡°In this conference, I came with the idea of appreciating the skills of heroes and honing my martial arts ¡­¡± Lu Sheng spoke slowly. His voice was neither hurried nor slow. Everyone listened in silence. ¡°However, so far, I feel very disappointed ¡­ I didn¡¯t feel any pressure during this conference ¡­ it was dry and boring ¡­¡± Everyone in the field was stunned, and their faces gradually became unsightly. What did Lu Sheng mean? Was he saying that they were useless? S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They could not even give him any pressure. Although this was the truth, it was really embarrassing to say it in front of so many people and in front of a live television broadcast. Some of the people who were fanatically worshipping Lu Sheng before began to change their attitude. The people of the Seven Sage Universities looked at each other. A vice-principal anxiously whispered, ¡°What does Lu Sheng want to do? Become the target of all the martial arts schools in the country?¡± Zhao Kangtai¡¯s expression froze. He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Based on my understanding of Lu Sheng, he¡¯s not someone who¡¯s so arrogant that he¡¯ll forget himself after achieving his goal ¡­¡± Just as the crowd¡¯s gazes on Lu Sheng gradually turned hostile, Lu Sheng¡¯s words suddenly changed as he faced a certain direction. ¡°Especially the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy ¡­¡± Lu Sheng said calmly, ¡°Before I came, I thought that the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy was very powerful. I didn¡¯t expect them to be trash fishing for fame. Of course, I¡¯m not saying that they are all trash. It¡¯s just that the so-called Extreme Dao Twins ¡­ They are really too weak. They haven¡¯t even learned the slightest bit from the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy. They are just like chickens and clay moulded dogs¡­¡± ¡°Kid.¡± A figure with smoke rising above his head strode out of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy. He stared at Lu Sheng with a gloomy face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Sheng looked at the man and smiled. He turned to Jiang He and said loudly in an extremely serious and sincere tone, ¡°I want to use the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy to sharpen my martial will and break through to the Master level. The Extreme Dao Twins are useless. Therefore, I want to challenge the Extreme Dao Master, Lian Jibei. I hope ¡­ Chairman Jiang He will allow it!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s words were like a nuclear bomb thrown into the crowd. In an instant, the entire place went silent. A few seconds later, it exploded again with a loud boom ¡­ Chapter 305 Chapter 305¡°Fuck! Lu Sheng wants to challenge a Master? Is he crazy?!¡± The audience was in an uproar. The people in front of the TV also stood up abruptly from their seats. The rising star of the martial arts competition who had just won first place in the National University Martial Arts Conference wanted to challenge a Level 7 Master? This was more shocking than any other news. Those who were familiar with Lu Sheng exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Qinghe covered her mouth. Her eyes were wide open, and her face was full of shock and disbelief. ¡°Brother ¡­ Brother wants to challenge a Master?¡± ¡°This brat is really audacious!¡± Qin Shaojun was so emotional that he crushed the red wine glass in his hand. ¡°Even if he has unparalleled talent, isn¡¯t it too crazy to challenge a Master?¡± ¡°I can roughly guess what Lu Sheng is thinking ¡­ Lu Sheng wants to use the Extreme Dao Master as an instrument ¡­ to break through the last barrier and break through to the Master level while in battle. At that time ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue turned to look at Qin Shaojun with a strange look in her eyes. She said word by word, ¡°He will be the first young Master in the history of Dragon Nation to reach Level 7 before the age of 20!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to challenge Lian Jibei!¡± A vice-principal of a Seven Sage University blurted out emotionally. ¡°Lu Sheng injured the Extreme Dao Twins in the previously and has provoked them, causing the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy to lose face. Lian Jibei is famous for being narrow-minded. He has long wanted to fight Lu Sheng. Isn¡¯t challenging him like a lamb delivering itself to the tiger¡¯s mouth? If he wants to use the pressure of a Master to break through the bottleneck, any of us can be his sparring partner. He can fight however he wants!¡± ¡°Maybe he chose Lian Jibei because of his strife with him ¡­ An ordinary sparring partner can¡¯t give Lu Sheng the pressure he wants,¡± Zhao Kangtai voiced his guess. But for some reason, he looked at Lu Sheng, who was standing in the middle of the arena, exuding a strong fighting spirit. There was an indescribable sense of strangeness. In his memory, Lu Sheng was the kind of person who would not show a trace of emotion on his face even if he wanted to poke a hole in the sky. But now, he seemed to be a little ¡­ too passionate and overeager. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t need the pressure of a Master to temper himself, he can still advance to Level 7 very quickly ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai muttered. ¡°Even Ji Bei can bring him pressure, and it¡¯s real pressure of life and death. With Lian Jibei¡¯s temper, he would definitely be ruthless if he had such an opportunity. Lu Sheng has disgraced the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Acadmey too much ¡­¡± On the rostrum, a Master of the Martial Arts Association looked at Lu Sheng with a strange light in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration, ¡°No wonder this kid can reach such heights at such a young age. Despite knowing that there was great danger ahead, he still dared to take the initiative. His temperament and courage were both top-notch. One in a million! If that¡¯s the case ¡­ then I might as well fulfill his wish.¡± The middle-aged woman in the blue cheongsam said with admiration. She looked at Jiang He and asked, ¡°What do you think, Chairman?¡± Jiang He nodded slightly. ¡°Then let him be. In a while, when the battle starts, pay attention and don¡¯t let Lu Sheng get seriously injured. This kid is indeed hard to come by.¡± ¡°You can be rest assured on that.¡± A Master laughed and said, ¡°Those people at the Seven Sage University really treasure Lu Sheng.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That¡¯s true, haha ¡­¡± After a brief moment of shock, many people gradually understood Lu Sheng¡¯s plan. Their gazes on Lu Sheng went from shock to realization, and finally to deep admiration. Using the pressure of a Master to break through the bottleneck. There were many people who thought of this, but only Lu Sheng dared to put it into action. Lian Jibei also figured out Lu Sheng¡¯s plan. His eyes were cold, and his smile was like that of a poisonous snake with malicious intentions. ¡°As you wish, kid.¡± Lian Jibei strolled onto the stage and said casually, ¡°But don¡¯t blame me for not warning you in advance. Fists and legs have no eyes. If you accidentally get killed by me later ¡­ Then you have only yourself to blame.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Lian. I¡¯m already mentally prepared.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was a little strange. When he answered Lian Jibei, his eyes were fixed on Jiang He on the rostrum. It was as if he desperately sought Jiang He¡¯s permission. Jiang He saw the desire in his eyes and finally nodded. ¡°Since both sides are fine with it, I won¡¯t stop you. You can start at any time, just be careful ¡­¡± Hearing this, Lu Sheng let out a long sigh. After letting out this breath, the raging battle intent, fanatical desire, and extreme fighting spirit that had risen in Lu Sheng¡¯s body ¡­ They all disappeared in an instant. His entire person reverted to his calm self. He turned his head and looked at Lian Jibei, who was stepping on the gray tiles of the arena, with a strange look in his eyes ¡­ It was as if he was looking at a quarry that had finally fallen into his carefully laid trap. He had been waiting for this moment for too long. He had suppressed the power in his body for too long. Borrowing Lian Jibei¡¯s strength to break through to Level 7. Using the pressure of life and death to sharpen his Martial Will. He, Lu Sheng ¡­ he just wanted to be pure and simple ¡­ he wanted to kill someone. ¡°Kid, are you ready?¡± Lian Jibei¡¯s face was cold and murderous as he walked toward Lu Sheng with a sinister smile. ¡°Are you ready ¡­ to feel the pressure of a Master?¡± Lu Sheng did not seem to notice Lian Jibei¡¯s surging aura and murderous intent at all. He was like a spring breeze. He even smiled and asked, ¡°May I ask if Master Lian is ready?¡± Lian Jibei slowly stretched his muscles and bones, his eyes as sharp as knives. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t wait to ¡­¡± Before Lian Jibei could finish his sentence, he heard Lu Sheng say softly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The next breath. There was the sound of something breaking in Lu Sheng¡¯s body. Visible waves of air spread out from Lu Sheng. A huge invisible qi-shield suddenly emerged from his body. It distorted the air. The terrifying aura was like a hundred volcanoes erupting at the same time, shooting straight up into the sky. The gray roulette spun, and the invisible needle fell on the sun. Endless light and heat rose from Lu Sheng¡¯s back. He was like a dazzling golden sun that had appeared in the field at noon. Two hearts thumped. Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture, blood and qi increase! The second form of the Absolute Martial Path! Stellar power! Sun at fingertips, stars in hand! The power of the Divine Whale Dharma! The domineering aura swept through the arena, and countless people retreated. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes had turned a brilliant, glowing gold, and his every move exuded an incomparably radiant glow. He was like the sun, like a monarch. His eyes fell on Lian Jibei in front of him, and he smiled brightly. ¡°I want to invite Master Lian to die!¡± Chapter 306 Chapter 306Lu Sheng¡¯s body shook slightly, and invisible waves spread out. Dozens of cameras exploded at the same time, ¡­ Then, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure disappeared. Lian Jibei didn¡¯t have time to react. His face changed dramatically, and his pupils contracted. The next second ¡­ He saw a golden sun fiercely imprinted on his forehead. ¡°Boom!¡± The power that was compressed to the extreme stirred up waves of air that spread out in all directions. There was a deafening sound of explosion. The air was torn apart. There was a dazzling golden light. All of this happened too quickly, so quickly that no one could react. When Jiang He, who was standing on the rostrum, realized something was wrong, it was too late. ¡°Oh no!¡± He rose into the air. When he appeared in the arena again, Lu Sheng had calmly retracted his fist. In front of him, Lian Jibei, who had completely evaporated from the chest up, fell to the ground. He looked like a scarecrow whose upper body was burned off. Jiang He was stunned. He stared blankly at the headless corpse in front of him. A corpse of a person who was alive and breathing just a few breaths ago. Moreover, this was a Level 7 Master with great power and limitless glory. ¡°You!?¡± Jiang He¡¯s face suddenly showed a trace of hostility as he turned his head. However, he was met with Lu Sheng¡¯s dazzling golden eyes. ¡°Grandmaster ¡­¡± Lu Sheng licked his lips, ¡°Do you also want to fight with me?¡± An unprecedented fighting spirit rose from Lu Sheng¡¯s body, fluttering like a defying pennant. Jiang He¡¯s expression froze. For a moment, he didn¡¯t even know how to react. This kid had just killed a Level 7 Master. Now he actually wanted to ¡­ challenge him, a Level 8 Grandmaster? Jiang He was a little stunned. At this moment, all the onlookers in the arena were stunned. The Masters of the Martial Arts Association were stunned. The seniors of the Seven Sage Universities, as well as Zhao Kangtai and other Masters, were stunned. The disciples of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy were stunned. Standing on the sidelines, the elites of the Martial Arts Academies, who were looking forward to an unprecedented Level 6 vs Master battle, were all stunned. Lian Jibei was dead ¡­ Lian Jibei, a Level 7 Master, was actually dead. He was killed by Lu Sheng with a single punch, and he didn¡¯t even leave whole body intact. They thought that Lu Sheng wanted to use the pressure from Lian Jibei to break through the Level 6 barrier and reach Level 7. But they didn¡¯t expect ¡­ Lu Sheng to become a Master and then killed Lian Jibei with a single move! Lu Sheng didn¡¯t want to use the momentum to break through. He was clearly ¡­ He had made up his mind from the beginning. He wanted to kill! He wanted to kill a Master! When they figured this out, many people subconsciously couldn¡¯t control their bodies and trembled violently. The way they looked at Lu Sheng had completely changed. Seeing Lu Sheng was like seeing a ghost. ¡°I understand ¡­ I understand ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai stared blankly at Lian Jibei¡¯s headless body and Lu Sheng, whose aura was like the scorching sun at noon. ¡°I finally know what he wants to do ¡­¡± he murmured to himself. He understood the ramifications of Lu Sheng¡¯s choice and countless scenes flashed through Zhao Kangtai¡¯s mind. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Finally, they gathered into a picture. It was before the National University Martial Arts Conference began. Lu Sheng stood in front of him and said this with a calm face. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you, Vice Principal, who said it¡¯s just idealism?¡± It turned out that this was Lu Sheng¡¯s aim all along. *** Jiang He began to recall what Lu Sheng had done before. A talented martial arts genius was targeted by a vengeful and narrow-minded Master ¡­ Helplessly forced to take a step back. But he¡¯d have to defend himself in the end. Until the moment before Lian Jibei stepped onto the stage. Everything that Lu Sheng had done was normal. But once it was connected to the ending, the nature of the whole incident immediately changed. Jiang He smelled a thick scent of conspiracy. Looking at the whole situation, Lian Jibei was like a prey that had been targeted from a long time. Being led by the nose, step by step, he slowly walked into the trap that Lu Sheng had carefully set up. No one could see it. Even Jibei himself did not know until his death. In fact, before Lu Sheng killed Lian Jibei, he even smashed all the cameras on the scene. What did this mean? This meant that he still remembered that this was a live broadcast. He did not want more people to see it. He knew that Lian Jibei would die. Thinking about it carefully, it was terrifying. Looking at Lu Sheng standing in front of him, his body as dazzling as the sun, but his eyes as calm as a deep pool. Jiang He, a dignified Level 8 Grandmaster, broke out in a cold sweat under the bright sun. His shrewdness, the brilliance of his methods, it was simply amazing. Even he had unknowingly been schemed against. Jiang He did not forget that he had personally allowed Lu Sheng to challenge Lian Jibei. If that was all, it would be fine. But Lu Sheng¡¯s martial arts talent was so terrifying. He should be only eighteen years old this year, not nineteen. A Level 7 Master! And a Level 7 Master whose combat strength could instantly kill a Level 7 Master of renown! Unparalleled talent, demon-like intelligence, and shrewd as an abyss. Combining the two ¡­ No one knew how far Lu Sheng could go in the future. ¡°I will truthfully report this matter to the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy, and Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu ¡­¡± Jiang He looked at Lu Sheng with a complicated gaze and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re on your own.¡± After that, he turned and left. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm. The fighting spirit in his eyes faded bit by bit like a tide. To be honest, he was looking forward to Jiang He making a move. After entering Level 7, he was eager to know how big the gap was between him and a Level 8 Grandmaster. ¡°What a pity ¡­¡± Lu Sheng said regretfully and turned to leave the stage. Countless gazes gathered on Lu Sheng. It was different from the previous amazement, reverence, appreciation, and worship. At this moment, these gazes contained only ¡­ horror and fear. This matter had really blown up! Even if Lu Sheng had intentionally interrupted the live broadcast before he made his move, there were so many people present that it was only a matter of time before the news spread. In other words, the situation had already begun to spread. Lu Sheng saw that many people had taken out their phones and were frantically tapping on their screens. Some were even taking pictures of him. Those people kept talking, and their expressions were very interesting. Unfamiliar or familiar faces appeared one after another. They kept flashing before his eyes. In the end, Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze was fixed on one person. ¡°Vice Principal.¡± Lu Sheng stopped and said to Zhao Kangtai calmly. Zhao Kangtai looked at him, his lips trembling slightly. Then he rushed up to him, grabbed him by the arm, and said hurriedly, ¡°Quick, quick! Come down the mountain with me ¡­¡± Lu Sheng let Zhao Kangtai drag him. The two of them rushed down from the top of the mountain amidst the commotion. They sped all the way. Lu Sheng, who had become a Master, was much faster than Zhao Kangtai. He followed Zhao Kangtai unhurriedly. Chapter 307 Chapter 307Zhao Kangtai¡¯s body was like the wind, jumping up and down the steep stone steps like a big bird. On the way, they met people who were traveling in mountaineering suits. Zhao Kangtai ignored them and went past them. There was a lot of commotion and complaints. Lu Sheng felt the changes in his body. His spiritual power had strengthened again. The Gold Obsidian Stone Humanoid had completely taken shape, sitting upright in his mind, shining brightly. In the middle of his chest, a scarlet, bloody sphere the size of a ping-pong ball was spinning. His body was constantly producing new blood and injecting it into the sphere. The bloody sphere was also constantly spitting out power and returning it to his body. During this process, Lu Sheng¡¯s body was washed over and over again, and his physical strength was growing every minute and every second. His metabolism was more than a hundred times that of an ordinary person, and a large amount of body impurities were expelled from his body every second. Blood Condensation into Dan. Martial Master Realm. Just as Lu Sheng had guessed at the beginning. This was also the real reason why he could stand in front of the Level 8 Martial Grandmaster Jiang He and calmly say, ¡°My physical strength has increased by at least five times, and there is still a lot of room for improvement ¡­ I reckon that a casual punch from me now can produce the same effect as when I used the stellar power.¡± Lu Sheng calculated silently in his mind. Apart from the obvious improvements, there were also improvements hidden in the dark. Lu Sheng had so many Martial Master Wills ¡­ Using a Level 6 body to control the martial will of a Level 7 Grandmaster was completely different from controlling it with the body of a Level 7 Master. Of course, he would only know how much he had improved after a bit of experimentation. Lu Sheng was thinking about whom to look for, or what method to use to test his current strength. With Jiyun Mountain as the starting point, a huge storm was starting to stir. Lu Sheng, who was in the eye of this storm, was calm as if nothing had happened. If anyone knew about this, their jaws would probably drop to the ground in shock. Zhao Kangtai, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. They had reached the foot of the mountain. Both of them were Masters, and the path down the mountain was not even worth mentioning for them. Zhao Kangtai¡¯s face was calm as he quickly walked to a black business car and opened the door. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to Seventh Sage Martial University immediately to see Martial Sage Tan. You¡¯ve caused too much trouble this time. Lian Jibei is not an ordinary Master, he is the relative of the Extreme Martial Sage. Killing him is equivalent to slapping the Extreme Martial Sage¡¯s face. In this world, besides Tan Wusheng, no one can protect you ¡­¡± As he spoke, Zhao Kangtai had already sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. But when he turned his head, his expression suddenly froze. He saw Lu Sheng standing there, quietly looking at him. ¡°Thank you, Vice Principal, but¨C¡± Lu Sheng slowly shook his head. ¡°¨Cthere¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Zhao Kangtai stared at him. ¡°Do you know who Lian Jibei¡¯s sister is? Even if you¡¯re not afraid, what about your family? Friends?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a way.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai stared blankly at Lu Sheng. It wasn¡¯t until now that Lu Sheng said those words that he truly understood. Lu Sheng had already decided to kill Lian Jibei a long time ago. Not to mention how confident he was in his own strength, just his temperament ¡­ Zhao Kangtai didn¡¯t know how to describe it. He could only mutter, ¡°Lu Sheng, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t let your emotions affect your decisions. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too late to regret it ¡­ Hurry up and get in the car, or it¡¯ll be too late when the Lian family gets the news.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be too late when the Lian family gets the news. So, Vice Principal, I can¡¯t go with you ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai froze for a moment, as if suddenly remembering something. He looked deeply at Lu Sheng with a horrified expression, and finally ¡­ He took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you in Jingdu. Do you want me to give you a ride?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Zhao Kangtai didn¡¯t say anything else and rolled up the window. The black car started and sped away from Jiyun Mountain. Lu Sheng only looked away when the car was completely out of sight. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Jiyun Mountain. With his excellent eyesight, he could see a few small figures coming down from the top of the mountain, flying down quickly. They were like a group of panicked ants fleeing in all directions. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t look anymore. He took out his phone and opened the map. In his mind, he drew a straight line from Jiyun Mountain to the nearest high-speed rail station. Lu Sheng gently twisted his neck, and the sound of bones cracking could be heard from his body. The invisible Master Qi-shield started ooze out slightly. He stretched his body, and his whole person was like a cheetah that was slowly standing upright, ready to pounce. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked in a certain direction and gently licked his lips. There was a faint green light in his eyes. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, Lu Sheng froze. After about ten seconds, two tour group aunties wearing red tourist hats and holding small flags in their hands walked over. ¡°Young man, please make way ¡­¡± One of the aunties urged him. The two of them were about to go around Lu Sheng. Just then, the motionless figure quickly blurred, melting into the sun like bubbles and disappearing. ¡°Ghost!¡± The two aunties screamed and sat on the ground. They were so scared that their hats were thrown off. ¡­ ¡°What time is the train?¡± Baihe City high-speed rail station. Lu Hai and his family stood in the waiting room. Zheng Yufen¡¯s eyes were red, and she didn¡¯t know how many times she had asked. Lu Hai didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at his phone and answered patiently. ¡°It¡¯ll be here in half an hour. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 308 Chapter 308¡°We¡¯ll go to the province and catch the last flight. We¡¯ll reach Jingdu by six o ¡¯clock in the evening, and then go to Jiyun Mountain ¡­¡± Lu Hai planned the itinerary and said, ¡°This is already the fastest route.¡± ¡°Got it ¡­ got it ¡­¡± Zheng Yufen nodded. Suddenly, she felt a lump in her throat, and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t it be faster? Little Sheng, he ¡­ if something happens to Little Sheng, what do you want me to do ¡­¡± Lu Hai¡¯s face was tense, and his eyes were bloodshot. He hugged Zheng Yufen¡¯s body and said to Lu Qinghe, ¡°Xiao He, help persuade your mother. Tell your mother that your brother will be fine ¡­ Xiao He?!¡± Lu Hai shouted a few times, and Lu Qinghe, who was standing on the side with a backpack on her back, suddenly recovered from her daze. ¡°Mom ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know how to persuade her. Her mind was still replaying the scene from dozens of minutes ago. The young man, whose body was as bright as the sun, pounced out like a dragon ¡­ The scene froze, and the TV screen went black. Recalling the message Lu Sheng sent on her phone last night, Lu Qinghe came back to her senses ¡­ S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her brother, Lu Sheng, wanted to kill a Master?! No wonder he didn¡¯t want their parents to watch the broadcast. Lu Qinghe was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know why Lu Sheng did this, she only knew ¡­ That was a Level 7 Master. The provincial governor, Xia Pingnan, who came to their house before, was a Master. Lu Qinghe still remembered that when Xia Pingnan came, a total of 18 cars accompanied him. The mayor of Baihe City and the president of the Martial Arts Association, Xiao Yuhe, followed behind him like a follower. The family of the acerbic woman who lived next to their house moved away overnight. They were scared by the title of a provincial governor. For ordinary people like them, a Level 7 Master ¡­ That was a person who walked in the clouds, a true super boss. Now, she was suddenly told ¡­ Her brother, Lu Sheng, wanted to kill a Master?! Although her brother Lu Sheng was very strong, no matter how strong he was ¡­ that was still a Master! Lu Qinghe saw her mother, Zheng Yufen, covering her face. Her shoulders were shaking, and she kept crying. Her father, Lu Hai, forced himself to keep a straight face. His eyes were filled with worry. What if, what if something happened to him ¡­ Lu Qinghe felt an inexplicable sadness from the bottom of her heart. Her nose turned sour, and tears fell from her eyes. At this moment, a buzzing sound could be heard ¡­ The sound of a mobile phone vibrating. Lu Qinghe wiped her tears and forced herself to calm down as she picked up her phone to check. In the next second, his expression instantly rose from the bottom to the top. ¡°Dad, Mom! He¡¯s fine!¡± Lu Qinghe suddenly pulled Zheng Yufen and Lu Hai¡¯s arms. She grabbed the phone in surprise and joy and shouted, ¡°Brother is fine. He replied to my message. He said that everything was fine and that he couldn¡¯t leave now. But when the National Martial Arts Conference is over, he will be back!¡± ¡°Let me see!¡± Lu Hai quickly snatched the phone from Lu Qinghe¡¯s hand, and then it was snatched away by Zheng Yufen. The two stared at the phone for a while. Zheng Yufen carefully opened the address book and dialed a number. The phone rang twice and was quickly connected. A clear and peaceful voice came from the phone. ¡°Lu Qinghe?¡± Hearing this voice, Lu Hai and his wife¡¯s hanging hearts instantly relaxed. ¡°Little Sheng!¡± Zheng Yufen shouted, her voice still trembling a little. ¡°Mom?¡± The familiar voice seemed a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you calling me with Qinghe¡¯s phone?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through to you before ¡­¡± Zheng Yufen thought of the interaction just now, and she couldn¡¯t help crying again. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because we were on the mountain. The reception isn¡¯t very good up here. Even the TV broadcast stopped ¡­¡± That¡¯s right. Lu Hai and Lu Qinghe looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t think I really went to fight with a Master, do you?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone laughed. ¡°It¡¯s all for show effects. The conference arranged it ¡­ I¡¯m not stupid. How could I provoke a Master?¡± Zheng Yufen¡¯s mood finally calmed down. She cried and laughed, and her mouth kept complaining. ¡°What kind of conference is this? How can you scare people like this? You don¡¯t know how anxious your dad, Qinghe, and I were ¡­¡± ¡°Haha ¡­¡± The voice on the other end of the phone laughed like a child who succeeded in a prank. ¡°Okay, Mom, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I still have things to do here. I¡¯m going to go on stage to receive the award. You and Dad Qinghe wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be back in two days ¡­¡± ¡°Remember to apologize to the Master later. Although it¡¯s an act, you still said something unpleasant.¡± Lu Hai interrupted from the side and instructed. ¡°I know. But he¡¯s not angry at all. Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll hang up first ¡­¡± ¡°Remember to call when you come back.¡± The phone hung up, and the family of three all showed expressions of relief on their faces. ¡°I told you, Little Sheng will be fine. He¡¯s always been the most sensible ¡­¡± Lu Hai patted Zheng Yufen on the shoulder, and his tense face relaxed. Zheng Yufen wiped the tears on her face and complained, ¡°What kind of national conference is this? So flippant. What kind of show effects are they making? Really ¡­¡± ¡°Previous conferences have been very serious. I¡¯ve never heard of any post-game show ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe muttered. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s a false alarm. We have to drink more tonight to calm down ¡­¡± ¡°Remember to refund the bus and plane tickets! Ah, the handling fee is also a lot of money. How many vegetables can we buy with that ¡­¡± ¡°Since Little Sheng is fine, it¡¯s okay to spend this money. Why don¡¯t we buy some vegetables on the way?¡± ¡°Dad, I want to eat braised chicken wings tonight!¡± ¡°Okay, let your mom make it for you.¡± The family talked and slowly walked out of the station. Behind them, in a hidden corner, a middle-aged man with a cold face and an icy temperament looked at the back of the three people and answered the phone in his hand. ¡°We¡¯re going back. We¡¯ve been watching.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Since we¡¯ve taken the money, we¡¯ll naturally do it well. Besides, there¡¯s Master¡¯s order ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± The phone hung up. The middle-aged man looked at the phone and suddenly tapped a few times quickly. Soon a line of words popped up on the phone screen. [Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Master, Lian Jibei is dead. Murderer ¨CSeven Sage University¡¯s Master.] ¡°Phew ¨C¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was complicated as he sighed in a low voice. ¡°Nineteen years old ¡­ killed a Master! Anyway, it¡¯s only two days. Just wait for me to come back. Whether something happens or not, I¡¯ll pay them. If necessary, I¡¯ll take them and evacuate immediately. I believe that the average person wouldn¡¯t dare to barge into the military base ¡­¡± Chapter 309 Chapter 309¡­ [Ding dong ¨C the train is about to arrive at Ming City, West Station ¡­]. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all.¡± Lu Sheng hung up the phone and looked up at the arrival notice on the top of the high-speed train carriage. He stood up from his seat. He had changed into a black T-shirt and khaki casual pants with a simple gray sports jacket. He wore a mask, revealing only a pair of bright and deep eyes. ¡°Sir, I wish you a pleasant journey.¡± A beautiful train attendant in uniform walked over and handed Lu Sheng a bottle of mineral water with a smile. Lu Sheng thanked her and quickly got off the train after it came to a complete stop. He took off his mask, opened the bottle and took a sip. He was surprised to see that there was a thin piece of paper stuck to the bottle of mineral water. Lu Sheng glanced at the note, crushed it, and threw it into the trash can next to him. Lu Sheng blended into the crowd and slowly walked out of the station. His steps were steady and his eyes were calm. From the moment he made the decision to kill Lian Jibei, Lu Sheng had already planned everything in his mind. Kill Lian Jibei first. Then Kill him Lian Ye. Not only did he have to be decisive, but he also had to be fast. He had to take the two heads before the Lian family could react. ¡°Do you know who Lian Jibei¡¯s sister is? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Lian family¡¯s revenge?¡± Zhao Kangtai¡¯s words rang in Lu Sheng¡¯s ears before he left. Lu Sheng answered silently in his heart. ¡°Yes.¡± He was too afraid. He was too afraid of losing everything he had now. However. Some things could not be avoided just because he was afraid. ¡°I¡¯m even more afraid of living the rest of my life under the gaze of those four pairs of eyes ¡­¡± An image flashed before Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. In a shabby and cramped shed, three black-and-white photos were placed quietly on a wooden board. The three women were smiling at him. He lowered his head and saw the white-haired old man, Fu Jianming¡¯s sad eyes, bereft of hope, left with despair. Lu Sheng said softly to himself. After leaving the station, Lu Sheng found a random place to wait. There was a small noodle shop opposite the station. The words on the signboard were almost faded. Lu Sheng thought for a moment and went in to order a bowl of noodles. The shop was quiet. Only a few people with bags of various sizes sat at their tables and focused on eating noodles. Lu Sheng put his phone on the table and took a pair of chopsticks from the holder on the table. He then pulled out two pieces of tissue and wiped them slowly. His parents should be fine for the next two days. He had specially asked Yu Feiyi to send a few Martial Artists from the military to help look after them. Although they were not strong, they were experts in reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance. They were more sensitive than modern equipment. *** Lu Sheng didn¡¯t care about their strength. He cared about their status. ¡°If necessary, I can even use Yu Feiyi¡¯s name to get the protection of the Eastern Military District ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s idea was simple and crude. If it didn¡¯t work, he would ask the people from the military district to take his family and hide in the military base. He thought that no matter how powerful the Lian family of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy was, they wouldn¡¯t dare to barge into the military base. ¡°I don¡¯t need to protect them forever. I just need to protect them for a while. Hold on for two or three days until I settle things here and rush back personally ¡­¡± Lu Sheng wasn¡¯t afraid of owing Yu Feiyi a favor. He would pay it back sooner or later. ¡­ The noodles were served. The red soup and white noodles were steaming hot. There were a few green onions sprinkled on top. Lu Sheng picked up the noodles with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. Lu Sheng knew very well. Lian Jibei¡¯s death was nothing. Lian Ye would die too. The real storm would begin after. And he ¡­ Lu Sheng swallowed the noodles in his mouth and drank a mouthful of hot soup. The perfect lines on his neck moved up and down. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was already prepared to deal with everything. His phone rang. Lu Sheng picked it up and checked. It was a text message from an unknown number. There was only one address on the message. ¡°323 Tonghe Road, Dingsheng Tianshang Entertainment Club, Room 8.¡± Lu Sheng glanced at it and put down his chopsticks. He took a tissue from the table beside him and wiped his mouth. He looked up calmly. ¡°Boss, the bill.¡± What Lu Sheng was waiting for was here. ¡­ The suburbs of Jingdu, at the foot of Mount Heming. Somewhere in the valley where the Qingshui River flowed, there was a quiet and elegant oriental-style mansion. Every inch of land in Jingdu was expensive, but the truly powerful people lived far away from the bustling city center of Jingdu. Before the rise of martial arts, Jingdu was the heart of Dragon Nation and had experienced martial arts for more than three hundred years. Any place in the suburbs with some mountains and rivers and a good environment had been developed. For example, the foot of Heming Mountain was an extremely rare and quiet place. There was only one house in a ten-mile radius. One could imagine that the people who could live here ¡­ What kind of hands and eyes were they? At this time, in the Heming Mansion. A beautiful woman who was in her thirties, dressed in a light purple brocade robe, stood in the middle of the courtyard with a frosty expression. She glared at the man in a black suit in front of her, who had his head lowered. ¡°Lian Jibei is dead?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man in the black suit replied in a low voice, ¡°Master Lian led the martial arts academy in participating in the National University Martial Arts Conference. He was challenged and killed on the spot.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± The stunningly beautiful woman said in a cold voice, ¡°How could I not know what kind of character Lian Ji Bei has? When had he ever dared to accept a challenge from another Master in public? Did you take too many drugs?¡± ¡°It was indeed Master Lian who took the initiative to accept the other party¡¯s challenge ¡­¡± The man in the black suit paused and explained, ¡°The one who killed Master Lian was a Level 6 ¡­¡± The beautiful woman coldly stared at the man in the black suit for a while. Then, the robe in her left hand suddenly fluttered. White Gang Qi burst out of her body and smashed the fake hill in the middle of the courtyard. Half of the rockery flew towards the man in the black suit like a cannonball. The man in the black suit was expressionless. He seemed to turn a blind eye to the roaring rockery. When the fragments got within a foot of the man, they were blocked by an invisible force field. They were crushed into mud and fell down one after another. ¡°Madam, let me finish ¡­ the person who killed Master Lian was a Level 6 before he made a move. He was in the Master realm when he did make a move.¡± Chapter 310 Chapter 310¡°So he¡¯s an amazing martial arts genius ¡­¡± The beautiful woman nodded. Her expression eased a little. Her tone changed naturally. It was as if the person who had just smashed the rockery to attack the man was not her at all. ¡°Then you go and kill him.¡± The beautiful woman waved her hand and said with a casual expression. She was clearly grieving and angry a second ago. But the next second, she was as calm as the clouds and as light as the wind. Her moods were unpredictable. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not ¡­¡± The man in the black suit shook his head. ¡°Master Lian was killed during an official martial arts challenge. He can¡¯t blame anyone for being inferior. If we seek revenge, we will definitely be criticized. It will damage the dignity of a Martial Sage ¡­¡± ¡°Then my brother died for nothing?! Did he die for nothing?!¡± The woman¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She screamed hysterically as if she had gone mad. A large amount of Gang Qi erupted from her body. She used both her hands and feet to madly bombard everything around her that could be attacked. The man in the black suit just watched quietly. It was as if he was already used to this. Only when the entire courtyard turned into a mess did the woman slowly stop. ¡°You¡¯re not going to help me ¡­¡± The woman¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. She looked at the man and sneered. ¡°You really think I can¡¯t do anything without him? What can I do if I don¡¯t use the power of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy?!¡± The woman gritted her teeth. It was unknown whether she was saying this to the man or herself. She lowered her head and looked around for something. Her white and smooth soles stepped on the black and gray gravel, presenting a different kind of beauty. Suddenly, the woman seemed to think of something. She looked up at the man in the black suit in front of her. ¡°Help me contact Lian Jibei¡¯s son ¡­¡± The woman ordered coldly. ¡°Tell him to hurry back and collect his father¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Yes, madam.¡± The man in the black suit nodded and turned to leave. ¡­ ¡°This is the place.¡± Through the window of the taxi, Lu Sheng saw the words ¡°Dingsheng Tianshang Entertainment Club¡± flashing neon lights. He turned his head and called the driver. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s stop here.¡± ¡°Fifty.¡± The taxi driver gave Lu Sheng the change and laughed. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re here to play in the afternoon ¡­¡± Lu Sheng got out of the car and laughed. ¡°What are you talking about? Do I have to pick a time to play?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Haha ¡­ it¡¯s good to be young.¡± The taxi driver laughed and stepped on the gas pedal. Lu Sheng turned his head and looked calmly at the entrance of the entertainment club in front of him. The afternoon sun shone on his body and cast a shadow under his feet. Soon, the shadow disappeared. Lu Sheng melted into the air like a bubble. The sun shone down without any hindrance. ¡°Young Master Lian!¡± A young man in a gray shirt rushed into the room. Inside the room, seven or eight women in revealing clothes and heavy makeup stood at the side. Some were smoking. Others were watching the lyrics on the TV screen with a numb expression. The smell of alcohol was permeating. ¡°Young Master Lian!¡± The young man in the gray shirt held a mobile phone in his hand. He took two steps forward and hurriedly said to a man half buried in the sofa. ¡°A call for you.¡± The man sitting on the sofa raised his head. He was about 30 years old with short hair and a tattoo on his neck. He wasn¡¯t good-looking. At this time, his expression was a bit absent-minded. ¡°That female student from the Third High School, you caught her?¡± The young man in the gray shirt tightly covered the phone. He leaned close to the man¡¯s ear and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s Madam Su calling.¡± Lian Ye instantly sobered up. His eyes regained clarity. ¡°Get out, all of you get out!¡± He rudely drove the women around him away. Soon, the entire room was emptied. Only the young man in the gray shirt, Lian Ye, and a man quietly sitting in the corner of the room, slowly drinking from a glass of wine in his hand. ¡°Quick, give me the phone.¡± Lian Ye dipped his hand into the ice bucket on the table and wiped his face. Then he quickly said to the young man in the gray shirt. The young man in the gray shirt respectfully handed over the phone. Lian Ye gave him a look. He tactfully turned around and walked out of the room. Behind him, Lian Ye¡¯s enthusiastic and fawning voice came: ¡°Uncle Zhuang, is Aunt Su looking for me?¡± The young man in the gray shirt carefully closed the door and walked along the corridor to the lounge. When he passed by the bathroom, the young man in the gray shirt thought for a moment and walked in ¡­ ¡°What?!¡± Lian Ye stood up from his seat. His eyes were wide open. His face was full of extreme shock and disbelief. The man sitting in the corner with a glass of wine also raised his head. His eyes flashed with a bit of surprise. A few seconds later, Lian Ye put down his phone in a daze. He stared blankly at the man in the corner and said: ¡°My father is dead ¡­¡± The wine glass in the man¡¯s hand shattered. The red wine spilled all over the floor. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man stood up. An invisible aura spread out. The atmosphere in the room instantly became oppressive. ¡°Who killed Master Lian?¡± He looked shocked. His eyes were full of disbelief. Lian Ye shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she told me to go back quickly.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± The man didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He grabbed Lian Ye and walked out of the room. At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside with a creak. A tall and straight, handsome and bright young man strode in. ¡°Who is Lian Ye?¡± He looked at the two people with a natural expression. His eyes were very clear. It was as if he had come in to ask for directions. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man holding Lian Ye stared at him with an unfriendly gaze and asked loudly. The young man ignored him. His eyes locked on Lian Ye in the man¡¯s hand. His eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± The young man reached out to grab Lian Ye. His posture was casual as he spoke. ¡°Lian Ye, your father, Lian Jibei, is looking for you. He asked me to send you to see him.¡± The face of the man who was holding Lian Ye changed abruptly. He was filled with hostility. His aura surged and he suddenly took a step forward. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Chapter 311 Chapter 311The rich white Gang Qi lit the dim private room, illuminating Lu Sheng¡¯s handsome and calm face. The middle-aged man was shrouded in brilliant white. He pounced on Lu Sheng like a ferocious tiger. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His fist, which was completely shrouded in white, smashed into the door frame of the KTV room. The pure steel door frame caved in, and there was a huge roar. The terrifying shock wave traveled through the door frame and spread throughout the room. Large pieces of glass and tiles fell down like snowflakes. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The man looked at his fist in a daze. His punch had hit nothing, and he didn¡¯t even know when Lu Sheng had dodged it. ¡°Uncle ¡­ Uncle Hei, save ¡­¡± The man¡¯s hard and suppressed breathing attracted his attention. He turned around and saw that the handsome and tall young man had appeared in the middle of the room. He was holding Lian Ye¡¯s neck with one hand and looking at him casually. ¡°Kid ¡­¡± The man¡¯s expression changed and he was about to speak. But he heard a crisp crack. Lian Ye¡¯s head tilted to the side at a strange angle. Lian Ye¡¯s mouth was slightly open, and the light in his eyes quickly dimmed. The man was stunned, as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. After a while, his expression returned to normal. He withdrew his aura like flowing water, and his whole person exuded a dangerous aura that was far more restrained than before. ¡°I can tell you very clearly ¡­¡± The man looked straight into Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes and said word by word seriously, ¡°Even if you want to die now, it¡¯ll be very difficult.¡± Lu Sheng felt the man¡¯s aura and was a little surprised. ¡°Quasi-Master?¡± The man stretched his body, and his expression gradually became ferocious. ¡°Have you only come to realise it now? But it¡¯s too late.¡± After he finished speaking, he disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was less than a meter away from Lu Sheng. The terrifying white aura gushed out of his raised right arm like a tide. The aura was like a landslide and a tsunami. Lu Sheng casually stretched out his hand and added, ¡°What kind of trash is a quasi-Master?¡± An invisible qi-shield was suddenly released. Before the tsunami-like aura could be released, it was violently shattered. Everything fell apart. Lu Sheng¡¯s right hand seemed to disappear into thin air for a moment, and when it reappeared, it was already in its original position. It was as if he had never lifted his head. A figure flew out like a cannonball. Passing through the huge KTV room, with a ¡°boom¡±, the figure was deeply embedded in the middle of the TV screen, at the centre of the room. The shattered screen flashed twice, bursting out a large cluster of sparks, and then remained dark. The man embedded in the screen lowered his head in disbelief. His vitals inside his chest were all damaged beyond repair. ¡°Mas¨C Master?!¡± He raised his head and stared at Lu Sheng. Spitting out blood, he muttered in disbelief, ¡°So ¡­ young?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Sheng said indifferently, no longer looking at him. He threw Lian Ye¡¯s body on the ground and prepared to leave. Halfway through, he turned back. ¡°I have to bring something back.¡± Lu Sheng said softly as he stared at Lian Ye¡¯s corpse on the ground. From the moment he entered the room, his spiritual power had enveloped the entire room. Even if there was an upheaval inside, no one outside would be able to hear it. Therefore, he still had plenty of time. Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze wandered over Lian Ye¡¯s dirty corpse, and finally ¡­ It stopped at his neck. ¡­ The sound of the toilet flushing could be heard. The grey-shirted youth walked out of the toilet cubicle. ¡°Comfortable ¡­¡± He let out a satisfied breath, then raised his wrist to look at the time. ¡°Shit, Lian Ye probably finished his call, I have to hurry back.¡± The grey-shirted youth¡¯s face changed, hurriedly rushing out of the bathroom. At the toilet door, on the sink. A tall youth wearing a black T-shirt stood in front of the faucet, carefully washing his hands. Next to the faucet was a black travel bag, it was unknown what was in the bag, though he noticed that it was bulging. The grey-shirted youth used hand sanitizer, while washing his hands, he curiously looked at the youth and his travel bag a few more times. As if noticing his gaze. The youth focused on washing his hands looked up, the mirror reflected a handsome and bright young face. ¡°It¡¯s bowling ball.¡± The youth smiled gently, taking the initiative to explain. The grey-shirted youth froze, then nodded awkwardly. After quickly washing his hands, he turned and left. ¡°Psycho!¡± He secretly cursed: But he didn¡¯t take it to heart, after all, there were more important things waiting for him. Soon, the grey-shirted youth returned to the familiar position of the box. But when he was about to reach the door of the box, his heart suddenly thumped hard. He saw several people standing at the door of the box. It was the KTV waiter. Several people stood at the door, motionlessly staring inside the box, as if they were staring at something. The grey-shirted youth¡¯s gaze quickly swept over the huge cracks and distortion marks around the box door, and quickly ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The waiter turned his head, his face pale, his lips trembling, and pointed in the direction of the box. ¡°Lian Ye, he ¡­¡± ¡°What happened to Lian Ye?!¡± The grey-shirted youth rushed up, pushed aside the people blocking the door, and was about to go in, when a strong stench of blood wafted over him. Then the next second, his whole body froze. He saw in the middle of the messy room, a headless male corpse lying quietly on the floor. There was a pool of blood surrounding the body. The grey-shirted youth¡¯s face became extremely pale. A young and handsome face flashed through her mind like a flash of lightning. That person smiled and said softly to him: ¡°It¡¯s a bowling ball.¡± The grey-shirted youth¡¯s whole body trembled as if he had been electrocuted, and his mind instantly went blank. After an unknown amount of time, a heart-wrenching voice passed through the corridors of the club, resounding through the passageway. ¡°Lian Ye¡¯s head is gone!¡± Lu Sheng heard the heart-wrenching cries and turned around to take a look. He didn¡¯t say anything, and stopped a taxi with a natural expression. He got in the car. ¡°Mister, please go to the high-speed rail station, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng gently leaned his back on the seat, and relaxed his whole body. He placed the travel bag containing Lian Ye¡¯s head near his feet. The bag was casually taken when he passed by the KTV utility room. When he went in to kill Lian Ye, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t deliberately disguise his identity, even if he was seen by others. He wasn¡¯t worried that the other party would call the police or anything. Because he used his spiritual power to block the surveillance in the entire club, and didn¡¯t leave any traces. Even if someone saw him, so what? There was no evidence to prove that he killed Lian Ye. Even if there was conclusive evidence, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t need to worry. Because ¡­ He was now a Master! A Master breaking the law ¡­ ¡°Is different from a commoner breaking the law.¡± Chapter 312 Chapter 312Lu Sheng suddenly sighed, and didn¡¯t know whether to thank or hate this so-called rule for the powerful. But undeniably, this was ¡°power¡±. Strength was power. A society where martial arts were supreme was just this cruel. ¡°What I really need to worry about is the retaliation from the Lian family ¡­ But it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s the same whether I kill one Lian Jinbei or one Lian Ye. The Lian family will come after me no matter what, so it doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s one more or one less. Next, is the storm.¡± Lu Sheng looked at his hands and slowly moved his fingers. The invisible Qi-shield of a Master was slightly released and to Lu Sheng¡¯s bound to his hands. The edges of Lu Sheng¡¯s palms had a distorted visual effect, as if there were invisible ripples spreading in all directions at all times. ¡­ It was very strange. And very powerful. ¡°It¡¯s much stronger than an ordinary Master¡¯s Qi-shield, but how much stronger is it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment, but couldn¡¯t come up with an answer. After becoming a Master, the only Master he fought was Lian Jibei. But Lian Jibei had died too quickly, and didn¡¯t give him a chance to test out his limits. ¡°No matter ¡­¡± Lu Sheng retracted the Qi-shield. In just a short while, the driver was already sweating all over and feeling uneasy. If he continued to let the shield be, Lu Sheng was afraid that the driver would pass out. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The aura of a Master wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could bear. Lu Sheng thought nonchalantly. At this moment, the phone in Lu Sheng¡¯s pocket rang. He took out the phone and looked at the caller ID. ¡°Vice-principal.¡± Lu Sheng calmly picked up the phone. Zhao Kangtai¡¯s low voice came from the other end. ¡°Is it done?¡± Lu Sheng nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Zhao Kangtai obviously breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said: ¡°Then hurry back. I have already informed Lord Tan. He said that he will officially accept you as his disciple and will help you resist the backlash from the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy ¡­¡± Holding the phone, Lu Sheng smiled and said softly, ¡°Vice-principal, I¡¯m not going back.¡± Zhao Kangtai, who was on the other end of the phone, was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Sheng did not answer. Instead, he changed the topic and asked a strange question. ¡°Vice-principal, are you in your office right now?¡± *** ¡°What?¡± ¡°I remember ¡­¡± Lu Sheng said softly, ¡°your office having a huge floor-to-ceiling window. You should be able to see far off into the distance through that window.¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhao Kangtai subconsciously raised his head and looked in the direction of the window. At the same time, Lu Sheng, who was sitting in the taxi, also turned his head and looked out the window. Their gazes seemed to converge in one direction at the same time. There ¡­ It was a towering, hexagonal, oddly shaped tower that pierced the clouds. This was the Seventh Sage Martial University¡¯s Sage Martial Tower that represented the majesty and will of Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu. Further away, there were six similar towers. The silhouette of the tower seemed to be reflected in Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes. He sat quietly in the back seat of the car, his back straight. His eyes looked out the window, and his face was unprecedentedly calm and placid. ¡°Vice-principal, do you know what I¡¯m going to do after I become a Martial Sage?¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhao Kangtai was stunned. Before he could think of what to say, he heard Lu Sheng¡¯s calm voice. ¡°When I become a Martial Sage, I¡¯ll smash the towers ¡­ so that everyone can sing praises of me.¡± The phone hung up. Zhao Kangtai stood in place, staring at the phone on the table in front of him. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to feel. Lu Sheng¡¯s words kept echoing in his ears. Zhao Kangtai turned his head and his eyes fell on a silver-gray tablet that was quietly placed on the table. On the tablet screen was a completely black virtual figure, and below it was a number that represented the length of the call. ¡°Martial Sage ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai took a deep breath and said in a complicated tone. The black virtual figure fluctuated, and a calm and gentle middle-aged man¡¯s voice came out from it. ¡°Since he¡¯s not willing, then forget it.¡± Zhao Kangtai opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he could only nod and whisper. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll cancel the ceremony ¡­ You don¡¯t have to dwell on it ¡­¡± The virtual figure continued. ¡°He has his own path, a path that doesn¡¯t align with us. Although the idea is quite childish and ridiculous, but ¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such an interesting junior.¡± Zhao Kangtai had a complicated expression on his face. For the person in front of him to say the word ¡°interesting¡± was already a very high evaluation. Zhao Kangtai clenched his teeth. Suddenly, he gathered his courage and said, ¡°My Lord, Lu Sheng provoked the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Lian Clan because of us. You know Lian Su¡¯s character. Lian Jibei and his son both died in Lu Sheng¡¯s hands. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t let this matter rest ¡­¡± ¡°Since Lu Sheng chose this path himself, he naturally knew what the consequences would be. He has to bear the consequences alone.¡± The virtual figure said faintly. The indifference in his words made Zhao Kangtai¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Lian Su will lose her mind and attack Lu Sheng¡¯s family ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai knew that he had said too much, but he really wanted to fight for Lu Sheng. The virtual figure fell silent. Zhao Kangtai stood in front of the tablet with his head lowered. He stood straight with a humble posture. Drops of sweat slid down his forehead. It was hard to imagine that Zhao Kangtai, a Level 7 Master, could end up in a state like this. After an unknown amount of time, the virtual figure spoke. ¡°Then let¡¯s shelter his family.¡± ¡°Zhao Ji has always sent Tong Kui, one of the 28 constellations of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy, to follow his fifth wife. If Lian Su wants to avenge her family, she must rely on his strength.¡± The voice paused, then said, ¡°I will send Huaiyu. With her, she should be able to protect Lu Sheng¡¯s family.¡± Zhao Kangtai looked up in surprise and said respectfully, ¡°Martial Sage is wise.¡± The virtual figure said no more. The tablet flashed, and the call hung up. Zhao Kangtai let out a long breath. He stepped forward and carefully put away the silver-gray tablet in the bottom drawer of the table. After doing all this, Zhao Kangtai looked up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window in the office. Looking at the towering Sage Martial Tower in the distance that seemed indestructible, a complicated look appeared in his eyes. ¡°Destroy the tower ¡­ Lu Sheng, this is all I can do for you ¡­ sigh ¡­¡± Lu Sheng hung up the phone and quietly looked at the passing scenery outside the window. What he said to Zhao Kangtai was not a spur of the moment thing. He already had a plan in mind. So far, everything Lu Sheng did was for himself and for his family. One could say that he was selfish, but Lu Sheng was not a saint. He could not sacrifice himself for the common people. ¡°After becoming a Martial Sage, I will have the absolute strength to flatten everything. Only then ¡­¡± Lu Sheng whispered to himself, ¡°will try to really ¡­ prevent the heavens from falling [turn the tide/prevent a disaster].¡± Chapter 313 Chapter 313After personally rejecting Tan Zhongyu of the Seven Sages, Lu Sheng felt unexpectedly relaxed. There was a sense of relief. To be honest, even if he was burdened with the crystallisation of future 10,000 years of martial arts, he did not think much of Tan Zhongyu¡¯s so-called inheritance. But in reality, to reject a Level 9 Martial Sage who stood at the pinnacle of the world. It was not something an ordinary person could do. After all, there was no need to take Tan Zhongyu as a teacher, but there were no disadvantages to it either. It could even be said that there were many benefits that came having one such as a Level 9 Martial Sage having your back. Martial Sage¡¯s personal disciple. The temptation of these four words was hard for more than 99% of the martial artists in the world to resist. And then there was the consequence of rejecting a Martial Sage. Lu Sheng did not choose to reject the kindness of the Provincial Governor Xia Pingnan, let alone Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu, whose strength and status were hundreds or thousands of times higher than Xia Pingnan. This required a lot of courage. Lu Sheng was thinking when his phone rang with a message. He picked it up and glanced at it. It was a message about a bank card charge. Lu Sheng did not care and quickly put down the phone. This was the cost of buying an overnight address. The message came from the MA Home, an enthusiastic netizen who did not want to reveal his true identity. Lu Sheng also found out that MA Home, the official communication website of the Martial Arts Association, also had a dark side to it. Here, you could spend money to buy many things that were not convenient to trade on the surface. For example, resources, information ¡­ and so on. Although it was just an address, the price of 50 million sky high and ridiculous. But Lu Sheng could understand. Not everyone dared to take the risk of offending a Level 7 Master and the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy. Soon, the taxi arrived at the high-speed railway station. Lu Sheng paid the fare and got out. He entered the station with the ticket he had bought in advance. When he entered the station and went through the security check, the black travel bag he carried with him did not have any accidents. He smoothly came out of the security check machine ¡­ S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Spiritual power is really useful.¡± Lu Sheng could not help but sigh. However, he was the only one who used his Level 7 Spiritual Power as a jack of all trades. After the Unceasing Blade Wheel was created, it could not keep up. He had only used it a few times. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t carry a big bundle of blades around with me every day in the city. It¡¯s too troublesome, and I don¡¯t need it ¡­¡± The Red Crystal Dragon Spear was now collecting dust in his bag. ¡°But it¡¯s almost time ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought to himself, ¡°It will all come in handy soon.¡± After checking the ticket and entering the station, after a short wait, the high-speed railway carrying Lu Sheng drove away. A few hours later. The high-speed railway stopped at the station. Lu Sheng got out of the car in Fengze City. Another half an hour of bumpy taxi ride. Lu Sheng returned to the old street full of golden parasol leaves. The street was still cold and desolate. A few high school students in their teens wearing school uniforms stepped on the leaves on the road and skipped towards him. Occasionally, they would let out cheerful laughter. Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze passed through the gaps between the figures of the high school students and easily caught sight of a familiar figure. It was a hunchbacked old man with snow-white hair. He looked to be about seventy or eighty years old. The old man wore a white vest full of holes and was washed yellow. He sat on the side of the road and stared blankly at the high school students. The old man¡¯s gaze fell more on one of the high school students. It was a girl with a high ponytail. She laughed the most cheerfully and brightly among the group. Her whole body exuded a youthful and wanton aura. Perhaps it was the old man¡¯s appearance or his fixed gaze, but it attracted the attention of the high school students. The laughter among them stopped and they began to walk quickly. They ran on the street as if they were escaping, avoiding the old man¡¯s gaze and brushing past Lu Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s the old madman!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, be careful of him coming up to catch us!¡± The old man¡¯s gaze followed the teens until they were completely out of sight. Only then did he reluctantly withdraw his gaze. Then he noticed Lu Sheng. He froze. Lu Sheng calmly looked at the old man. He knew that the other party had obviously recognized him. Lu Sheng walked straight towards the old man. ¡°Fu Jianming.¡± Lu Sheng walked in front of the old man and called out his name. The old man looked up at him. His eyes were as stubborn as ever, as stubborn as an old dog. He opened his mouth and cursed: ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you for money.¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t get angry. He casually threw the black travel bag in front of the old man and said: ¡°I¡¯ve brought what you wanted. Take a look and see if it¡¯s what you asked for.¡± The old man¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He reached out and carefully unzipped the black travel bag. Then, he seemed to have been hit by something. His whole person was completely stunned. Lu Sheng crouched down and looked at the black travel bag. He softly said: ¡°They say that Masters can¡¯t be humiliated. Even if they¡¯re dead, their bodies can¡¯t be cut off and casually taken away like pork in the market ¡­ So there¡¯s no other way but to cut off Lian Ye¡¯s head ¡­¡± The old man listened for a while. After a while, turbid tears kept rolling down his face. The old man in his sixties or seventies wept like a child. (Thanks for Atoloc123A¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 314 Chapter 314Heshan Residence. In a large Oriental-style courtyard, there was a square pond under the patio. There were fake mountains and lotus leaves in the pond. Golden and orange carps swam in the water. Lian Su sat on the edge of the pond. She immersed her feet completely in the water. Her delicate white soles stepped on the pebbles at the bottom of the pond. The water rippled like two white lotus roots. It was a beautiful scene. A wind suddenly blew in the courtyard, blowing at Lian Su¡¯s robe. Lian Su raised her head. A strand of hair fell from her temple. She gently touched it, her face calm. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± A cool breeze drifted around the courtyard, stirring up tiny specks of dust. Light and shadow flickered. A golden figure with an indistinct face was reflected in the pond. ¡°You let Zhuang Kui go?¡± A voice came from the water, mixing with the rippling water. It gave off a clear and peaceful feeling. Lian Su looked at the figure and sneered. ¡°That little bastard killed two people from my Lian Clan. Even if Jibei died, so be it. He was just a useless Master. But Lian Ye was different. He was the last heir of my Lian Clan, but now the bloodline has been cut off. Someone wants to end my Lian Clan¡¯s bloodline. Why can¡¯t I let Zhuang Kui kill him?¡± The figure said indifferently, ¡°Lian Ye still has a few illegitimate children. You should know that better than I do.¡± Lian Su stared at the figure on the water. Her beautiful face suddenly became ferocious. She shouted at the pond. ¡°Yes, but so what! In the end, people have died. One was my brother. The other was good-for-nothing, but he was still my nephew. I¡¯m just a woman. I just want to collect my debts. I only know that they both lost their heads. They died so miserably ¡­¡± Lian Su vented hysterically at the pond for a while. She stirred up half of the pond. The water rippled, and the carps at the bottom of the pond swam everywhere. The figure on the water didn¡¯t move. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to blame you ¡­¡± The figure¡¯s tone suddenly became much gentler. He seemed to want to comfort Lian Su, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°Although Zhuang Kui¡¯s strength is not bad, in the end, he is still a little lacking. He may not succeed ¡­¡± Lian Su furrowed her brows. ¡°That little bastard is that strong?¡± The shadow said indifferently, ¡°He is someone Tan Zhongyu has taken a fancy to, Tan Zhongyu will definitely send someone to protect him. If Mingyu Hall sends out someone, plus the person who killed Lian Jibei and Lian Ye, Zhuang Kui won¡¯t be able to do anything facing them together ¡­¡± ¡°Then send another one for me! Someone stronger than Zhuang Kui ¡­¡± Lian Su said urgently. ¡°No need.¡± The shadow replied, ¡°I sent twelve more Constellations with Zhuang Kui. With them around, you can basically achieve the results you want.¡± ¡°Twelve Constellations ¡­¡± Lian Su¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up. She seemed to let out a long sigh of relief, and a smile bloomed on her face. She swept away her previous deranged appearance and stepped into the lotus pond. Her long robe floated on the clear water, and her jade-like feet stepped on the pebbles at the bottom of the pool as she walked forward step by step. ¡°In the end, you still care about me. You always think of me ¡­¡± Lian Su¡¯s smile was like a flower, bright and sweet. The shadow on the water continued to speak, ¡°Of course I will help you. But this time, you gave the Extreme Dao Secret Scroll to Zhuang Kui without permission, it was indeed a bit too much ¡­¡± The smile on Lian Su¡¯s face suddenly froze, and her expression quickly turned cold. ¡°So what? Besides this, tell me, what else do I have that I can make Extreme Dao Academy¡¯s senior disciple help me? Besides this, what else have you given me?¡± ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± Lian Su kept sneering, her eyes staring at the shadow on the water, her face full of ridicule. The shadow on the water fluctuated a bit, and then slowly shattered in the light. A final voice sounded. ¡°In any case, I hope there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± The shadow disappeared. Lian Su fixed her eyes on the position of the shadow just now, and stared for a long time. Suddenly she giggled, and wantonly danced, and moved her body, setting off waves of water, like a lunatic. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ ¡°Hello, Miss.¡± An airport security officer stopped a woman carrying a suitcase, and politely said, ¡°Please show me your ticket and documents, then put your luggage on the conveyor belt and cooperate with our inspection.¡± The woman leaned close to the security officer, and whispered a few words in his ear. The security officer¡¯s face suddenly changed, and hurriedly stepped back, with a bit of respect in his seriousness, he said, ¡°Please go through, I wish you a pleasant journey.¡± The woman smiled, didn¡¯t say anything, and casually walked through the security check. The people behind her curiously looked, and couldn¡¯t help but begin to guess the other person¡¯s identity. The woman walked through the departure hall, into a single VIP lounge, and then sat down in a relaxed manner. The woman took off the sunhat on her head, revealing a smooth and pale swan neck, and a beautiful face as fair and brilliant as jade. She looked very young, probably only in her twenties, and her temperament was like a city elite who just came back from an overseas vacation. ¡°I just came back from a mission, is there a need to be in such a hurry?¡± The woman reached out and tapped something like an earring on her ear, complaining. A voice that only she could hear came from the earring. ¡°No choice, the Martial Sage personally gave the order, please forgive me ¡­¡± The woman¡¯s expression was helpless, and said in a low voice, ¡°Send me the information.¡± ¡°I already sent it to you.¡± The woman took out a small tablet from her bag, opened it, and browsed it in front of her eyes. As she browsed, she chatted with the voice in the earring. ¡°How did you feel on this trip?¡± ¡°Not good. It was still the same old opponents, and we fought a few times after meeting. But recently, Huan Yin [TN: previously translated as Rin Yin Organization] and the Black Devil Society¡¯s activities seem to be a bit frequent, and they were in a terrible fix, so they didn¡¯t have much time to pay attention to me ¡­¡± As she spoke, the woman started gloating. Suddenly, she looked at the tablet in her hand, and cried out in a low voice, her expression surprised. ¡°Less than nineteen years old, a Master? And killed a Master from the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy at the same level? This little kid is that powerful?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The voice in the earring echoed, ¡°A seed personally chosen by the Martial Sage, the first in thirty years. Naturally, he¡¯s extraordinary ¡­¡± ¡°Good boy ¡­¡± The woman flipped through the information on the tablet, her eyes somewhat shocked, and sighed, ¡°He¡¯s even more powerful than Xing Yuzong in the past. The Mingyu Hall will have another tiger general ¡­¡± Chapter 315 Chapter 315¡°That¡¯s not possible ¡­¡± The voice in the earring said in a muffled voice, ¡°Martial Sage Tan wanted to take him as a disciple, but he refused. This kid is so daring, he offended the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Lian Branch, and he still wants to take them on by himself ¡­¡± ¡°Is he crazy?¡± The woman¡¯s face showed an incomprehensible expression. She really couldn¡¯t figure out why someone would refuse to become a disciple of the Martial Sage, and under the premise of offending another Martial Sage. ¡°Then why did the Martial Sage want me to go?¡± The woman was a bit irritated, and she closed the tablet in her hand. The voice replied, ¡°The Martial Sage is benevolent, although he can¡¯t take him as a disciple, he doesn¡¯t want to see such a good seedling die in vain like this.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The woman thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°Then who is my opponent this time? Any intel?¡± ¡°Tong Kui of the Extreme Path¡¯s 28 constellations, Zhuang Kui. You haven¡¯t dealt with him before, but his strength is about the same as yours, both of you are at the quasi-Level 8 stage, and he¡¯s been stuck at the Twin Bridges of Heaven and Earth for a long time ¡­¡± ¡°Tong Kui of the 28 constellations, Zhuang Kui ¡­¡± The woman softly said this name, a fervent glint passing through her eyes. ¡°I think I understand why the Martial Sage wants me to go ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand, this is actually also an opportunity for you. Take advantage of it.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± The woman waved her hand, then picked up the tablet and casually flipped through it until the boarding announcement was made. ¡­ ¡°Brother!¡± At the boarding gate, Lu Qinghe excitedly raised her right hand and waved at Lu Sheng with all her might. Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen stood beside Lu Qinghe. The whole family was here. A smile involuntarily appeared on Lu Sheng¡¯s face, and he quickly walked toward the three of them. ¡°Why are you so late, didn¡¯t you say the train was at one o ¡¯clock?¡± The moment they got close, Zheng Yufen began to nag. Lu Sheng smiled and explained, ¡°The train was delayed by half an hour, it can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, your mom has already prepared dinner at home, just heat it up at home and you can eat it.¡± Lu Hai chuckled and reached out his hand. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you carry your luggage.¡± ¡°Let Qinghe carry it.¡± Lu Sheng very naturally stuffed the luggage in his hands into Lu Qinghe¡¯s arms. Lu Qinghe¡¯s expression froze, unable to react for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m a girl ¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± Lu Sheng casually glanced at her. ¡°Are you going to carry it or not?¡± Lu Qinghe looked like she was gnashing her teeth, glared at Lu Sheng, and said in a muffled voice: ¡°I¡¯ll carry it.¡± That¡¯s right. Lu Sheng¡¯s mood instantly lightened. This kind of opportunity to bully Lu Qinghe would plummet in the future. ¡°I finally know why you can¡¯t find a girlfriend ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe hugged the bags and said in a foul mood: ¡°You¡¯re a brute, you deserve to be single.¡± Lu Sheng was too lazy to pay attention to her as he talked to his parents. The family exited the train station; Lu Hai¡¯s car was already ready in the parking lot. ¡°Get in, let¡¯s go home!¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Hai pressed the car key, and the blue car turned on; letting out a low rumble. *** Lu Hai had been working in a logistics company for decades, so he could drive a small car with ease. The car was fast and steady. Lu Sheng sat in the passenger seat and chatted with his family. ¡°Brother, what happened at the end of the Martial Arts Conference?¡± Lu Qinghe asked him as soon as she got in the car. Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen were also curious. ¡°I searched the Internet for a long time, but there was no news at all. It¡¯s really strange ¡­¡± Lu Qinghe muttered. Not only her, but many people on the internet felt that this Martial Arts Conference had a strong start and a weak finish. Even the final award ceremony went un-broadcasted. However, the official announcement was made. The explanation was that the award ceremony was omitted due to special reasons. As for Lu Sheng¡¯s challenge to a Master, it was also a misunderstanding. It coincided with the excuse Lu Sheng had found earlier. ¡°The top few contestants were either injured or had other matters to attend to. Rather than being scattered all over the place and being laughed at by others, it was a wise decision to not have done anything about it ¡­ As for the Master ¡­¡± Lu Sheng tilted his head and glanced at Lu Qinghe, saying, ¡°Look, I¡¯m standing in front of you now.¡± Lu Qinghe nodded. But her expression was a little regretful. ¡°I wanted to see you going on stage to receive the award. Many of my classmates were also waiting to see it ¡­ yet, there was no ceremony in the end. Sigh ¡­¡± ¡°Your brother is already impressive enough now.¡± Lu Hai said with a smile. ¡°How many days will you be back this time?¡± Zheng Yufen was most concerned about this question. Lu Sheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll try to stay as long as I can. Anyway, I have nothing to do anytime soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to stay until after the ninth ¡­¡± Zheng Yufen sighed, ¡°Then I can celebrate your birthday at home.¡± ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t get to celebrate your birthday properly last year. We can do it this year ¡­¡± Lu Hai pressed the horn, overtaking a red car. Lu Sheng was startled and then remembered. His birthday was coming. He subconsciously looked out of the window. The leaves on both sides of the road had already turned yellow and were withering. The pedestrians he occasionally saw on the road were basically wearing jackets. It was already December. Lu Sheng had been in the capital for a long time. Moreover, the people around him were all martial artists who had achieved some success in the martial way. Their blood and Qi were abundant, and they were not afraid of the cold or the heat. Their perception of temperature changes was actually ¡®slower¡¯ than that of ordinary people. At least that was the case for Lu Sheng. He was still running around in a short-sleeved shirt. ¡°After my birthday, I¡¯ll be nineteen.¡± Zheng Yufen sighed in the back seat. ¡°Only nineteen.¡± Lu Qinghe also sighed. Her brother Lu Sheng won first place in the National University Martial Arts Conference at the age of nineteen. What would happen when she was nineteen? Lu Qinghe suddenly felt very bad. Back home, the family had a simple meal. Zheng Yufen immediately began to prepare dinner. Lu Hai was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Lu Sheng, on the other hand, took Lu Qinghe into the Martial Arts Cultivation Room and checked her progress. He also taught her a few more moves of the Body Refinement Technique. ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the next two days. Practice hard at home. You can go back to school when I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Lu Qinghe¡¯s expression turned bitter when she heard this, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Her past experience told her that resisting Lu Sheng, would only result in an even crueller suppression. After leaving Lu Qinghe alone in the Martial Arts Cultivation Room, Lu Sheng went upstairs alone and came to the large platform on the roof of the third floor. He stood on the rooftop platform, and his Level 7 Spiritual Power quickly radiated in all directions. Chapter 316 Chapter 316His senses covered the entire neighborhood. Within the neighborhood, every blade of grass and every tree was within Lu Sheng¡¯s surveillance. To put it in an exaggerated way, Lu Sheng could now know the presence of a fly or a mosquito in the neighborhood like the back of his hand. Lu Sheng thought. A suitcase placed in the room on the second floor opened automatically, and countless fine blades flew up through the window. They made buzzing vibrations, like a swarm of silver bees. The Unceasing Blade Wheel, which he hadn¡¯t used for a long time, was once again under his control. Lu Sheng felt like he was playing with a fruit knife after getting used to using a broadsword* for a long time. [*the original weapon mentioned here is the Guandao, a Chinese pole weapon. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Guandao] Hundreds of blades kept combining in front of his eyes, reconstructing one lifelike and unimaginable shape after another. Lu Sheng wanted to play more with it, but stopped. Lu Sheng thought. After killing Lian Jibei and Lian Ye, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t know if his authority in the Fireseed Repository in the Dream World had increased. But the future had definitely changed. He remembered it clearly. Previously, the information showed that he had become a Master at the age of nineteen, killed Lian Jibei at the National Martial Arts Conference, and was then accepted by Martial Sage Tan Zhongyu as his disciple. The difference in age was negligible, but the subsequent development after killing Lian Jibei was already completely different from the established future. He had rejected Tan Zhongyu¡¯s invitation. ¡°Becoming Tan Zhongyu¡¯s disciple was undoubtedly the best solution to offset the aftermath of killing Lian Jibei. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t take this path in the end ¡­¡± To be honest, Lu Sheng was quite curious about what his future would be like. But he didn¡¯t want to see it. After all, the future shown in the Fireseed Repository was ever changing, and it could only be used as a reference. ¡°Unless it clearly indicates that I can reach Level 12 in the future, maybe I¡¯ll consider following the path shown to me ¡­¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t dare enter the Dream World now. He didn¡¯t dare relax his Spiritual Power in the slightest, and even sleep. The Lian family¡¯s men ¡­ would arrive at any moment. ¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard during this time.¡± Lu Sheng stood in front of a middle-aged man with a straight posture and spoke casually. The latter said respectfully, ¡°You¡¯re too polite, it¡¯s all part of our job.¡± The middle-aged man knew very well what kind of person was standing in front of him. A nineteen-year-old Master. And he had just killed a veteran Master of the same level, and the blood on his hands had yet to dry. Standing in front of Lu Sheng was even more stressful than standing in front of those Master Major Generals. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For a moment, it was as if he had returned to the time when he was still a new recruit, his first time on the battlefield, and his face was so close to that terrifying beast. That feeling of goosebumps all over his body, and his hair standing on end. ¡°When you go back, please thank Instructor Yu for me, and tell him ¡­¡± Lu Sheng said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill my promise to him soon.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The middle-aged man nodded, then turned around and quickly disappeared from Lu Sheng¡¯s sight. ¡°Brother, why are you still here, we¡¯re all waiting for you to eat!¡± Lu Qinghe¡¯s voice came from behind. Lu Sheng responded, then turned around and slowly walked back. He reached out and gently rubbed his temples, his eyes showing signs of fatigue. It had been almost a week since he got home, and Lu Sheng hadn¡¯t even closed his eyes. It was okay not to sleep. The main thing was that he had to cover the neighborhood with his spiritual power at all times. Occasionally, when Zheng Yufen and Lu Hai went out, he had to follow behind them. Fortunately, after Lu Sheng came back, the couple took a long leave and stayed at home to accompany him. If they went to work as usual, it would be even more troublesome. Even so, Lu Sheng felt a little tired. ¡°Luckily, I have the Natural Breathing Technique. Together with the Crystal Contemplation Method, my spiritual power recovers very quickly. It can make up for this continuous consumption.¡± Lu Sheng walked to the door to his villa, looked back, and sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, so I might as well wait a day. After all ¡­¡± ¡°Today is my birthday.¡± ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on with Tong Kui, he hasn¡¯t appeared for a week?¡± Pang Huaiyu, dressed like a city beauty, sat by the window of a coffee shop, talking to the voice transmitting through her earring while looking at the entrance of the neighborhood across the street from time to time. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t come, then won¡¯t I have to keep wasting time here?¡± ¡°Hold on for a while longer, he¡¯s probably being delayed ¡­ It¡¯s really strange, logically speaking, he should have arrived four or five days ago. Does a quasi-Level 8 Master also have the problem of procrastinating?¡± The voice in the earring muttered. Pang Huaiyu rolled her eyes and stirred the coffee in the cup in front of her with a spoon in boredom. ¡°Damn it, if he doesn¡¯t come, I¡¯m going to directly break through the Heaven and Earth Bridges and become a Grandmaster. When I see him, I¡¯ll kill him with single palm.¡± As Pang Huaiyu said, she reached out and made a chopping motion, like a heroine in a TV movie. At the same time, at a street corner a few thousand meters away from Pang Huaiyu. A large commercial car slowly came to a stop. The reflective black door opened, and a figure stepped out of the car. It was a man wearing a simple gray jacket and suit pants. He looked to be in his early forties, with short hair and deep and ordinary facial features. His eyes, sparkling brightly like diamonds under direct light, embellished his entire face, making it extraordinary. ¡°Sir,¡± a low voice came from the front seat of the commercial car. ¡°Pang Huaiyu, ranked 13th in Mingyu Hall, is also here, do you want us to ¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± The man said softly. ¡°Maybe a week ago, but now,¡± the man reached out his left hand, gently pressed right at his left breast pocket, and said calmly, ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± The voice in the front seat became respectful and whispered, ¡°Congratulations, sir ¡­¡± The man¡¯s mouth twitched, as if he was smiling. Then, he walked into the residential area. Chapter 317 Chapter 317¡°Brother, come quickly!¡± As soon as Lu Sheng walked into the house, Lu Qinghe waved at him. The entire living room was filled with the aroma of food. His dad, Lu Hai, had custom-made a large round table for him. The table was filled with all kinds of dishes. The meat of exotic beasts had not been reduced. There were also many ordinary dishes, all of which were Lu Sheng¡¯s favorites. ¡°I bought it from your favorite braised food shop. Business is good. I went to line up early in the morning to buy it.¡± Lu Hai was opening a bottle of red wine and said to Lu Sheng with a smile, ¡°Try it and see if it still tastes the same.¡± Lu Sheng reached out to pick it up. Zheng Yufen came out of the kitchen with a bowl of steaming hot noodles. ¡°Wash your hands first. Even if you become a martial artist, you still have to wash your hands before eating! Hiss ¡­ It¡¯s hot!¡± Zheng Yufen quickly put the noodles on the table. While rubbing her fingers, she said with a smile, ¡°Birthday boy, eat a bowl of longevity noodles first.¡± Lu Sheng glanced at it. Clear soup, white noodles, two poached eggs, sprinkled with some fresh green onions, and the words ¡°Happy Birthday¡± on top. Lu Qinghe came up from the side and pointed to the words proudly. ¡°I peeled it with carrots. Awesome, right?¡± ¡°Awesome.¡± Lu Sheng rubbed Lu Qinghe¡¯s head. It was rare for him to praise her. ¡°Go wash your hands and eat quickly. Otherwise, the noodles will clump together.¡± Zheng Yufen drove the two into the bathroom. When Lu Sheng and Lu Qinghe finished washing their hands and came out, Lu Hai had already opened the red wine and poured it one by one. ¡°You and your mom also drink some today. This red wine is expensive. It was sent by the people of Red River Martial Arts Academy.¡± Lu Hai said to Lu Qinghe. Lu Qinghe cried, ¡°Dad, you have to let the wine breathe, it doesn¡¯t taste good if it hasn¡¯t breathed enough.¡± ¡°Why do you talk so much,¡± Lu Hai muttered. Lu Sheng took the red wine glass in front of Lu Qinghe and flicked his finger on the glass. A crisp and pleasant sound rang out, as if invisible ripples were spreading. ¡°It¡¯s fully awake now.¡± Lu Sheng handed the red wine back to Lu Qinghe. ¡°Really?¡± Lu Qinghe picked up the glass and took a sip while withholding her doubts. In the next second, his eyes widened and he exclaimed in a low voice, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re a god!¡± ¡°Red wine decanting is only to allow the red wine to breathe, absorb oxygen, and fully oxidize. This can also be achieved by relying on vibrations, as long as the strength is controlled well.¡± As Lu Sheng explained, he woke up his parents from their drunken stupor. Lu Hai chuckled from the side. ¡°What¡¯s this called? This is called martial arts changing lives.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± At Zheng Yufen¡¯s command, the whole family started eating. However, Lu Qinghe¡¯s attention was completely attracted by Lu Sheng¡¯s actions and words. He kept staring at the glass of red wine in front of him, thinking hard and not tasting the food. Lu Hai reminded her several times but to no avail, so he simply ignored her. After all, the main character today was Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng sat aside and watched her; bemused. His move just now had seemed simple and casual, but if he wanted to penetrate the wine without damaging the cup, one needed to be at the Intricate realm at the very least. Lu Qinghe pondered. ¡°After your birthday, you¡¯ll be 20 in nominal age, so you can consider getting a girlfriend ¡­¡± ¡°Mom ¡­¡± ¡°Your mom is right. If you see a girl you like, be bold and pursue her. That¡¯s how I got your mom, and then I had you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re incorrigible!¡± ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± Lu Sheng listened to Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen¡¯s conversation, occasionally replying and adding. Beside him, Lu Qinghe nervously flicked her wine glass from time to time. The whole family had a very happy and jovial time. Lu Sheng¡¯s heart completely relaxed, enjoying this rare moment of peace. Suddenly, Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes moved. His hand that was holding the noodles with chopsticks froze for a moment. However, he quickly returned to normal and ate. Lu Sheng slowly finished the noodles in his mouth, then picked up the bowl and drank a big mouthful of soup. Then, he wiped his mouth and said, ¡°Dad, Mom. I suddenly remembered that I have something to do and have to head out.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen were both surprised. ¡°Can¡¯t you leave after dinner?¡± ¡°My friend sent me something, and I forgot about it until now. He¡¯s probably waiting anxiously for it.¡± Lu Sheng explained. ¡°Alright.¡± Zheng Yufen looked out the window. The sky was already dark, and the street lights were on outside. ¡°Do you want your dad to drive you there?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just near our neighbourhood. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Lu Hai seemed to have thought of something, and his smile turned obscure. ¡°Okay, okay, go quickly, don¡¯t make him wait.¡± He turned his head and whispered in Zheng Yufen¡¯s ear, ¡°Today is Little Sheng¡¯s birthday. What kind of friend would specially come to the neighbourhood to find him, or send him something.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Zheng Yufen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Quickly! Go quickly!¡± She began to urge Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng found it funny, but he was happy that the two misunderstood. He glanced at Lu Qinghe, who was still in a ¡°bewitched¡± state, then turned and walked out the door. When he was out of the door, before he reached the courtyard. He heard footsteps coming from behind him. ¡°Brother, remember to come back early. I¡¯m waiting for you to blow out the candles. I picked the cake myself!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng responded without turning his head and strode out of the courtyard. Lu Qinghe didn¡¯t say anything else. She muttered, ¡°How did he do it?¡±, then closed the door and went back. Lu Sheng quietly looked in the direction of the door, his eyes gentle. Then he turned and walked step by step in the direction of the neighbourhood gate. With every step he took, the warmth in his eyes faded a little, and in its place emerged a deep coldness. The streetlights elongated Lu Sheng¡¯s shadow. He blended into the darkness. ¡°Today is my birthday ¡­ How annoying.¡± ¡­ ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Pang Huaiyu looked at the completely dark sky outside, and the streetlights lit up one by one. She shook her head dispiritedly: ¡°Another wasted day.¡± She paid the bill and stood up from her seat. ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting here for a week; my butt is almost flat ¡­¡± Pang Huaiyu walked out of the coffee shop and subconsciously looked in the direction of the neighbourhood gate. Everything was as usual. She walked along the long street in the other direction. This was a high-end residential area. Although the infrastructure was perfect, it was remote after all, and there were not many people on the street at night. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only the occasional car drove by, bringing with it the sound of whistling. Pang Huaiyu¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. She quickly turned around and went back the way she came. Chapter 318 Chapter 318There seemed to be an extra car in front of the gate ¡­ if she was not mistaken. Pang Huaiyu quickly returned to the place she had just passed by and caught a glimpse of something. Sure enough, under a big tree near the wall, a black MPV was quietly parked there. Pang Huaiyu calmly walked over. Just as she was about to reach the car, a cold glint suddenly pierced through the open window of the MPV. Pang Huaiyu moved sideways, avoiding the projectile. Then she expressionlessly reached out to grab the knife. The latter twisted like a snake and quickly retracted. Anger flashed in Pang Huaiyu¡¯s eyes, and she jumped in through the window like a cheetah. The car fiercely shook a few times, and a few muffled groans came out. Then everything returned to normal. The door opened. Pang Huaiyu calmly walked out of the car. She had a one-foot-long knife in her hand, which was gleaming under the dim light. It was obvious that the craftsmanship was not ordinary. ¡°A constellation of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy ¡­¡± Pang Huaiyu grimaced, and she casually threw the knife back into the car. ¡°This is going to be troublesome.¡± The person speaking through her earring also quietened. ¡°Although these constellations have been raised to their current levels forcibly by the Extreme Dao Martial Sage using secret techniques, they can barely be considered as Level 7, not worthy of the title of a Martial Master. But combined with the combat techniques created by Extreme Dao Martial Sage, these 24 constellations have a chance to even kill a Martial Grandmaster! How many did they send out this time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Pang Huaiyu shook her head, ¡°But it¡¯s definitely more than one, every time Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy School makes a move, there will be no less than 6 of them. That¡¯s the minimum requirement to use the combat technique.¡± ¡°Then you have to be fast, otherwise there won¡¯t be enough time ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m am.¡± Pang Huaiyu said. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next second, her lithe body soared like a big bird, jumping over the wall and into the neighbourhood. Then she quickly rose and hid in the shadows of the buildings, rushing towards a certain direction. Pang Huaiyu quickly passed through the huge neighbourhood. Occasionally there would be people walking on the sidewalk of the neighbourhood, but no one discovered her. She was limber and agile, her hawk-like eyes looking around carefully. Finally, she saw a figure. It was a tall man, wearing a gray coat, walking slowly on the road. The moment Pang Huaiyu discovered him, the other party obviously also discovered her too. In the shadows around the man, dozens of cold gazes looked at her. Pang Huaiyu¡¯s face instantly dropped into a frown. ¡°Eleven ¡­¡± Including the one she had just knocked out, there were twelve people. The Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy had sent out a veritable force after a Master from an ordinary family. A total of twelve constellations were sent out! ¡°Damn it!¡± Pang Huaiyu braced herself and rushed forward. But at this moment, the walking man in gray stopped and turned to look at her. His gaze pierced through the darkness like lightning across the sky. Pang Huaiyu¡¯s figure suddenly stopped, as if she had been hit by something. She stood rooted to the ground, motionless. The man in gray looked at her quietly for a while, then retracted his gaze and continued to walk forward unhurriedly. The voice in the earring urgently asked. ¡°Huaiyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Pang Huaiyu stood in place blankly, her eyes filled with lingering shock and horror. After a moment, she took a deep breath and said word by word, ¡°Extreme Dao¡¯s Tong Kui ¡­ has entered the Martial Grandmaster realm.¡± ¡°What?!¡± *** Zhuang Kui strolled along the driveway of the residential area, his figure moving between the street lamps, the light and shadow alternating on his rugged features. Zhuang Kui walked in a measured pace, his state of mind never fluctuating. He had followed the Extreme Path Martial Sage for 20 years, and was one of the 28 constellations of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy, Tong Kui (constellation name), but he was stuck at the peak of level 7. He had been unable to completely break through the Heaven and Earth Bridges and become a Grandmaster. Zhuang Kui had been waiting for an opportunity. He had been waiting for many years ¡­ Now, it had finally come. Within Zhuang Kui¡¯s body, his qi and blood condensed into pill-like forms, connecting the Heaven and Earth through invisible bridges. With every breath, Zhuang Kui could feel his Qi, blood, and strength growing continuously. It seemed to be endless. A strong will poured into every inch of his flesh. It enabled him to walk on clouds, overlooking the world below, much like the mythical deities in ancient folklore. ¡°Is this what it means to be a Grandmaster ¡­¡± Zhuang Kui raised one hand. The light from the street lamps shone through the gaps between his fingers, as if catching the light. ¡°What a wonderful feeling.¡± Zhuang Kui sighed softly, his face returning to its placid state. He suddenly felt very grateful for the target of this operation. If Lu Sheng had not killed Lian Jibei and his son, causing the Martial Sage¡¯s relative, Madam Su, to be furious, he would not have been able to obtain the secret manual. Because of that, he had broken through the shackles and reached his current level. He had heard that the killer was a young Master with unparalleled talent ¡­ And for the first time even the Mingyu Hall had been mobilized for this very reason. ¡°What a pity ¡­¡± Zhuang Kui sighed regretfully. At this moment, Zhuang Kui sensed clear footsteps coming from ahead. He looked up. He saw a tall and slender figure walking slowly from afar. It was a handsome young man with a calm expression. The young man saw him and his eyes flickered. He said indifferently, ¡°Did the Lian family send you?¡± Zhuang Kui did not speak. He tilted his head slightly and ordered casually, ¡°You head to his house first. Remember to decapitate them. Madam Su wants to see their heads ¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A hoarse voice floated out of the nightly air. Eleven ghost-like figures merged into the darkness, passing the young man¡¯s figure and dashing quickly in a certain direction. Zhuang Kui¡¯s gaze returned to the young man in front of him. The next moment, he was a little surprised. His figure flashed, and when he reappeared, he was dozens of meters away. Zhuang Kui¡¯s body passed through the young man, who dissipated like bubbles. ¡°Interesting.¡± Zhuang Kui¡¯s eyes lit up. His interest was piqued as he stepped forward. ¡­ ¡°New Moon Divine Wind.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of the figure running at the front. This was a middle-aged man dressed in gray. His figure and appearance were very ordinary. He shuttled through the shade of the green belt in the residential area. His movements were concealed, and he was as fast as a ghost. Lu Sheng silently appeared beside him and reached out to grab his neck. His movements were so casual that it was as if he was grabbing a leaf hanging from a tree. When Lu Sheng¡¯s palm pressed against the grey-robed man¡¯s neck, the grey-robed man finally reacted. His face was filled with horror. It wasn¡¯t that his reaction was too slow, but Lu Sheng¡¯s speed was too fast. It was so fast that by the time he reacted, everything was already over. Lu Sheng snapped the gray-robed man¡¯s neck and threw him into the depths of the green belt. ¡°So weak?¡± Lu Sheng was a little surprised at how weak the other party was. Other than the speed, the Master Qi-shield was as fragile as a piece of paper. It would crumble with a light pinch. ¡°Is he considered a Master as well?¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. By the time he shook his head, he had already appeared beside the second gray-robed man. Chapter 319 Chapter 319Within a few breaths, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure appeared in different places. Every time he flashed and disappeared, there would be another corpse beneath him. ¡°Oh no!¡± The group of gray-robed men finally realized that something was wrong. Their figures suddenly scattered, disappearing in different directions. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Sheng frowned slightly, but soon relaxed. He took a step forward and appeared at the door to his villa. He waited quietly for a while. In the darkness around the house, gray figures reappeared one after another, shadowy and indistinct. They all stared at him coldly. ¡°Amazing!¡± Zhuang Kui clapped his hands lightly and walked out of the shadows. He looked at Lu Sheng with undisguised admiration. ¡°If we met under different circumstances,¡± Zhuang Kui said seriously, ¡°I might have chosen to be friends with you.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. ¡°Impossible.¡± He gently moved his shoulders and elbows. An invisible wave of powerful spiritual power spread out. It covered the entire house behind him like a barrier. Even the light that shone on it was slightly distorted. ¡°I would never be friends with dead people.¡± Lu Sheng said calmly. Zhuang Kui¡¯s eyes flashed. The corners of his mouth twitched, as if he was smiling. ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± The voice speaking through her earring asked in a deep voice. Pang Huaiyu remained silent and stood motionless. She looked conflicted. ¡°Tong Kui¡¯s strength was about the same as mine. Now he has completely opened the Heaven and Earth Bridges and ascended to the Grandmaster realm. Plus the shadows from the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy ¡­¡± The voice finished the rest of her sentence for her. ¡°Even if you go, Lu Sheng¡¯s family ¡­ will definitely die! Not only will you not be able to save them, but you will also be put in danger.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pang Huaiyu nodded with a complicated expression. ¡°Then don¡¯t go.¡± The voice advised: ¡°I will help you explain to the Martial Sage. Tong Kui in the Grandmaster realm is far beyond your ability to deal with.¡± Pang Huaiyu was a little moved. But after hesitating for a while, she finally chose ¡­ ¡°Forget it.¡± Pang Huaiyu shook her head. After thinking calmly, she said: ¡°I will go and take a look. I can¡¯t just run back and report back to the Martial Sage without even knowing the final outcome.¡± ¡°Then you must be careful.¡± The voice in the earring warned: ¡°With the Martial Sage behind your back, Tong Kui probably won¡¯t do anything to you. But what if he has a screw loose ¡­¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Pang Huaiyu took a deep breath. Like a large bird, she flew in the direction she originally planned. She shuttled between the flower gardens and the road. Suddenly, her expression changed. She stopped and walked into a nearby bush. A corpse with a twisted neck appeared in front of Pang Huaiyu. Pang Huaiyu squatted down and roughly examined it. Then she stood up with a slightly shocked expression. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°One of the shadows of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy is dead. Killed in a single move.¡± ¡°Killed by that Lu Sheng?¡± ¡°Could it be anyone else?¡± The voice in the earring was a little surprised: ¡°It seems he has some strength to him, after all. He is a monster who killed Lian Jibei in one move. Lian Jibei is not strong, but a mere shadow can¡¯t compare to him.¡± Pang Huaiyu thoughts churned. The strength of a single shadow of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy is not formidable. However, to kill in one in a single move, and so cleanly ¡­ It wasn¡¯t something any ordinary Master could accomplish. Not to mention ¡­ to do so right under Tong Kui¡¯s nose. ¡°Is there a possibility ¡­¡± Pang Huaiyu had a bold idea ¡ª if she and Lu Sheng joined forces, could they leave Tong Kui no choice but to retreat? Although the latter was a Grandmaster, he had only been one for a few days. Pang Huaiyu quickly excluded that idea by herself. ¡°Even if there is a chance, I am not related to him. Why should I risk my life along with him ¡­¡± Pang Huaiyu hid the corpse again and thought about cleaning it up later. She continued to move forward. However, she didn¡¯t walk for long before she found the second corpse of a gray-robed man deep in the same green belt. Then ¡­ a third one, and a fourth one. Pang Huaiyu¡¯s expression changed drastically. To be able to kill a shadow right under Tong Kui¡¯s nose may be attributed to luck. But to kill two, or even three of them ¡­ That wasn¡¯t a feat that could be done with just luck alone. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ No matter how weak a single shadow was, they were still a genuine Level 7 Martial Master. To kill a Level 7 Master like killing chicken? Even she couldn¡¯t have done something like that, not that easily at least. Pang Huaiyu whispered. She rushed forward with great curiosity and shock. Soon, she arrived near the target location. From afar, Pang Huaiyu saw the Tong Kui, the man who scared her away with a single look. And the remaining seven shadows from the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy. The eight of them faintly formed an encirclement. They surrounded an extremely young figure standing at the door a villa, on the driveway. Just as Pang Huaiyu was considering whether she should step forward and intervene ¡­ The person inside and the people outside the encirclement all moved. A battle broke out. Then ¡­ Pang Huaiyu witnessed a scene that she would never forget. ¡°I will deal with him. You guys ¡­ get in and take their heads.¡± Zhuang Kui ordered the remaining shadows. This time, he lost four shadows. If it was before, he would be in frightened, and worried that he would be punished by the Martial Sage. But now ¡­ It did not matter. Zhuang Kui took a deep breath. In his body, the blood elixir spun, and a large amount of Qi and blood surged out like a river. In just an instant, the strength of Zhuang Kui¡¯s Qi and blood surpassed his previous peak. And it was still rising. Martial will that was more than ten times purer filled his body. An invisible smoke formed by the fusion of will and essence rose from the top of Zhuang Kui¡¯s head and went straight into the clouds. An unprecedentedly terrifying aura spread out. The lights of the street lamps on both sides fell on Zhuang Kui, and the light became dim and distorted. A terrifying oppressive feeling enveloped the whole place. For a moment, Zhuang Kui felt like he was a mountain and river, the sun and the moon ¡­ There was an intoxicated look on his face, and he whispered, ¡°Let me feel ¡­ the strength of a Level 8 Grandmaster.¡± At this moment, a strange wave spread out in front of him. Zhuang Kui looked up. He saw the young man standing not far in front of him looking at him calmly and indifferently. The young man¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light, and his pupils had turned gray. The young man spoke softly and said a number. ¡°One!¡± The next second, the young man¡¯s figure disappeared ¡­ Chapter 320 Chapter 320Just before the youth could utter the word ¡°one,¡± seven shadows from the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy had already rushed toward the villa garden behind Lu Sheng from various directions. Their figures soared over Lu Sheng¡¯s body, leaping high into the air, and then ¡­ froze. Midair. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes turned gray. The grey roulette wheel spun; trembling. Invisible hands fell. He quietly entered the Martial God state. ¡°One.¡± Lu Sheng said softly. The immense spiritual power shrouding the villa, in the Martial God state, seemed like a living entity. Suddenly, it dispersed, then quickly condensed into seven invisible yet substantial ¡°spiritual chains.¡± Extending from behind Lu Sheng. They travelled faster than the speed of light. The seven figures froze instantly. It was like someone had pressed the pause button on them simultaneously. The next second. ¡°Two.¡± Seven clusters of blood blossomed behind Lu Sheng, bursting open simultaneously. All the bloody limbs and fragments floated in mid-air, lightly drifting down before reassembling back together. Zhuang Kui took a small step forward suddenly, his pupils constricted, and his expression was a little incredulous. ¡°Three.¡± Lu Sheng spat out number. The Grandmaster¡¯s martial instinct could made Zhuang Kui immediately return to his senses from the shock. Qi and blood and Gang Qi surged in waves, and the invisible aura became more and more distorted. A trace of indescribable terrible aura emanated, like a roaring mountains and tsunamis. It was as if a small nuclear bomb was building up to detonation. ¡°Extreme Martial ¡­¡± Zhuang Kui inhaled deeply, his eyes were as bright as diamonds, and he slowly spit out two words in his mouth. But he didn¡¯t wait for him to finish. The aura that was condensed like a nuclear bomb was shattered by a force that was even more terrifying, more majestic, and more condensed. An arm clenched into a fist abruptly appeared on Zhuang Kui¡¯s chest. It was like colliding head-on against a high-speed train. Time seemed to be stretched out and turned into a slo-mo shot in a movie. Zhuang Kui¡¯s chest collapsed bit by bit, ¡°crackling¡± uncontrollably. The aftermath of the terrifying power took Zhuang Kui¡¯s chest as the origin, and spread out towards his whole body in waves. It exhibited undulating fluctuations visible to the naked eye. Under this aftermath, the muscles on Zhuang Kui¡¯s body disintegrated inch by inch, blood seeped through, and then disintegrated once again ¡­ Zhuang Kui¡¯s entire body exhibited a state of ¡°enlargement,¡± ¡°swelling,¡± and ¡°shattering.¡± It stood to reason, that under such a terrifying impact, even a mountain would collapse ¡­ But Zhuang Kui¡¯s body stood in place. That terrible power, after touching his skin, completely melted into his body, and did not leak out at all. ¡°Four.¡± When Lu Sheng spoke out the last digit, his gray eyes remained as calm as the sea. Just as he was about to casually end Zhuang Kui, his expression subtly changed. With the next breath, both Lu Sheng and Zhuang Kui¡¯s figures vanished abruptly. ¡­ sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the end of the road, a woman in a knitted jacket led a young boy of four or five years old slowly into the distance. The woman carried a bag of fruit and takeaways in her hand. The little boy stepped on the shadow of the street lamp and jumped around. ¡°Mom, look at that aunt!¡± The little boy stopped suddenly, pointed to Pang Huaiyu, who was standing under the street lamp with a dull expression, and shouted crisply: ¡°It¡¯s like a fool on TV!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The woman quickly covered the little boy¡¯s mouth and bowed apologetically to the beautiful woman in the distance. Then she dragged the little boy through the street as fast as he could. As they passed by a villa with lights on in the living room, the woman couldn¡¯t help but say to the little boy, ¡°Duo Rou, do you see that? That¡¯s the home of the national martial arts champion. You should come here often to pay your respects. When you grow up, you can also become a martial arts champion like him.¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s a martial arts champion?¡± ¡°A martial arts champion is someone who is very, very good at martial arts, with exceptional skills.¡± The mother and son continued their conversation, walking through the area and disappearing into the distance. ¡­ ¡°Hoo¨C¡± Lu Sheng reappeared. He glanced in the direction where the mother and son had gone, then casually discarded Zhuang Kui¨Cwhose bones and internal organs shattered like trash, leaving him with a bloody hole in his chest¨Con the ground. By this time, even Zhuang Kui¡¯s face had disintegrated. He lay limp on the ground, like a tattered sack, yet also like a melting ice puddle. His eyes were vacant and dull, his mouth gaping open, moving like a catfish gasping for air. ¡°How ¡­ why?¡± He looked at Lu Sheng steadily, and squeezed the remaining words out of his chest little by little with his last vitality. ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m ¡­ a Grand ¡­¡± Lu Sheng bent down to look at him, narrowing his eyes slightly. There was still a gray residue in his eyes that had not completely faded. ¡°I¡¯m a god.¡± Lu Sheng answered calmly. The light in Zhuang Kui¡¯s eyes completely dissipated. Then he died. Lu Sheng gently expelled a breath, completely withdrawing from the Martial God state. Although he had stepped out of the omniscient, and omnipotent state. He still wanted to sigh. ¡°Heh¡ªthis is a Level 8 Grandmaster?¡± Of course, it¡¯s also possible that it¡¯s related to the guy¡¯s recent ascension. His qi and blood were roiling, and even Lu Sheng could sense his ¡°instability.¡± ¡°It seemed that his method of breaking through wasn¡¯t very orthodox. It gave off a sinister and forbidden method.¡± This is in contrast to the results produced by the chairman of the Martial Arts Conference, Jiang He. But it also gave Lu Sheng a certain understanding of his current strength. ¡°I should have the strength to crush an ordinary Level 8 Grandmaster, after all ¡­¡± Lu Sheng glanced at Zhuang Kui¡¯s body on the ground and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t even ¡­ use the Absolute Master skill,.¡± He completely relied on the almost magical inspiration and collision in the Martial God state, and his freakish control of power. He easily killed the Great Grandmaster of the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club. He had relied entirely on the near-miraculous inspiration and collision in the Martial God state, and his perverted control of power. He had easily killed a Grandmaster from the Extreme Dao Hall. ¡°I should also properly tap into my spiritual power. In the past, I was really wasting my talent. Only in the Martial God state did I realize how amazing spiritual power can be ¡­¡± Chapter 321 Chapter 321Lu Sheng was manipulating his spiritual power, and swept the corpses of Zhuang Kui and several Shadows into the green belt next to him. He also searched the corpse, and accidentally found a piece of tissue paper from Zhuang Kui¡¯s tattered pocket, which had some words written on them. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t take a careful look at it, and stuffed it into his pocket. Then turned. His gaze crossed the long street and fell on a certain Pang Huaiyu who had been standing under the street lamp for a long time. When Lu Sheng looked at her, the woman obviously trembled violently. Lu Sheng looked at her, he moved his lips, mouthing something. Then, with a calm step, he turned and walked towards his yard ¡­ ¡­ If brainwaves could form images, Pang Huaiyu¡¯s brain would be like this now; shock drawn in a single, straight line. Inside and out, her whole person was completely numb. ¡°Huaiyu! Huaiyu! Can you hear me? Reply ASAP ¡­¡± From half a minute ago, the voice in the earring had been urging her anxiously. Pang Huaiyu struggled to recover from the unprecedented shock and impact. Her lips moved, making a few sounds. ¡°I¡­ am¡­¡± The voice in the earrings breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I was scared to death, the line went so quiet, I thought something had happened to you. ¡­ Oh yes, have you arrived at the target¡¯s house? How¡¯s the situation over there, right now?¡± Pang Huaiyu was silent for a moment and replied: ¡°It¡¯s miserable.¡± The voice was silent for a moment, and then comforted: ¡°This is something that can¡¯t be helped ¡­ There¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Let¡¯s look on the bright side, you can go and help the family get a proper burial.¡± Pang Huaiyu interrupted the voice in the earring and said in a tone that was hard to describe: ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I mean, the people from the Extreme Dao Hall ¡­ are the ones that are miserable.¡± ¡°Urgh ¡­¡± The voice in the earring was stunned, caught off guard. Meanwhile, Pang Huaiyu continued slowly, ¡°Three breaths, the Grandmaster, and the Shadows ¡­ all wiped out by Lu Sheng alone.¡± Pausing for a moment, she added, ¡°Not a single person was left with an intact body.¡± Silence. Dead silence on the other end of the earring. After a few seconds, there was a sound like something breaking, followed by a rustling noise, it was quite noisy. Pang Huaiyu simply took off the earring. She took a deep breath and walked quickly towards the position where the Extreme Dao Hall¡¯s team had died. She still had something to do. Before the young man left, he had mouthed something to her. Pang Huaiyu could barely make out the meaning of those words. It seemed to say¡­ ¡°Please help me clean this up.¡± ¡­ ¡°I am back.¡± Lu Sheng pushed the door into the house, and greeted them with a natural expression, and then walked to the sink and began to wash his hands. ¡°So fast?¡± Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen stood up and looked at Lu Sheng curiously, and said in surprise: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a friend sent you something? Where¡¯s the stuff?¡± ¡°I took it, it¡¯s in my pocket.¡± Lu Sheng wiped his hands and pointed to his pants pocket. Lu Hai and Zheng Yufen glanced at each other, with an expression of on their faces. ¡°Love letters, huh, haha ¡­¡± Lu Hai smiled with a spring breeze on his face, as if he had already hugged his grandson. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Zheng Yufen patted him and beckoned: ¡°It¡¯s time to blow out the candle and eat the cake!¡± ¡°Oh yes, yes!¡± Lu Hai hurriedly greeted Lu Qinghe: ¡°Go bring out the cake I bought for your brother.¡± Lu Qinghe hurriedly ran into the kitchen and brought out a colorful cake. She lit a candle and held the cake in front of Lu Sheng. ¡°Brother, make a wish.¡± Lu Sheng closed his eyes, and then blew out the candle. ¡°Brother, what wish did you make?¡± Lu Qinghe blinked at him. Lu Sheng thought for a while and said calmly, ¡°I am strong, and I hope that I can become even stronger, the coming year.¡± *** Lu Sheng waited at home for another three days. He had initially thought that the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy would send more people after him. But unexpectedly, he only received a call from Zhao Kangtai. ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± Zhao Kangtai¡¯s expression was a bit strange. ¡°Martial Sage Tan told me that the matter with the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy has been settled, and they won¡¯t trouble you anymore ¡­¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°At least the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy won¡¯t trouble your family anymore.¡± Lu Sheng was surprised. ¡°Martial Sage Tan stepped in to mediate?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure ¡­¡± Zhao Kangtai said hesitantly, ¡°But based on my understanding of the Martial Sage, him sending someone from Mingyu Hall to help you once should already be his limit.¡± Only then did Lu Sheng understand that the people he casually asked to clean up the mess were sent by Tan Zhongyu. Lu Sheng wondered if he should try to cultivate his own force. At least, the next time he encountered a similar situation, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so passive and troubled by it. He needed to do everything himself. Then Zhao Kangtai told him some things about the school, mainly about his graduation certificate, the remaining credits, and the prize money of the Martial Arts Conference. In the end, Zhao Kangtai said, ¡°Do you want to come to Jingdu Headquarters and be certified as a Master?¡± A Master. Not to mention the Seven Sage Universities, there were only a few in the history of the entire Dragon Nation. Not to mention in the future, but even at present, it was a pinnacle of glory. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If it was publicized, the reputation of the entire Seventh Sage Martial Arts University would also be greatly rise. As the Vice Principal of the Seventh Sage Martial Arts University, Zhao Kangtai naturally cared about this. Lu Sheng really didn¡¯t want to go back to the capital. At least not in the near future. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the next time when I come to collect my graduation certificate.¡± Lu Sheng replied, once he thought it through. Zhao Kangtai didn¡¯t force him. He just said okay and hung up the phone. ¡°Why did the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy compromise after the death of a Level 8 Grandmaster? Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t they retaliate more fiercely after this incident?¡± Lu Sheng began to ponder. Although he benefited from it, he still found it incomprehensible. Like Zhao Kangtai, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t think it was Tan Zhongyu who had come to his rescue. Tan Zhongyu¡¯s approach to martial arts was somewhat pragmatic, so it was unlikely he would risk offending peers of similar strength for the sake of someone of little importance. No matter how outstanding Lu Sheng¡¯s talent was. A second phone call arrived that answered Lu Sheng¡¯s question. The call came from the Eastern Military Region. It was Yu Feiyi who called in person. ¡°The military intervened to protect you from the Extreme Dao Martial Hall.¡± Yu Feiyi¡¯s voice sounded a little tired, but it was still filled with relief and happiness. ¡°Brat, now you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you want to. Since you owe the military a favor, unless you want to be targeted by the Martial Sage again, you¡¯d better come to the military region obediently.¡± Chapter 322 Chapter 322Lu Sheng was really surprised this time. ¡°The military stepped in to mediate? Why? ¡± ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you know?¡± Yu Feiyi laughed. ¡°How old are you, kid? You¡¯ve already killed a dozen Masters. There is also Tong Kui, one of the 28 constellations of the Extreme Dao Martial ¡­ Boy, please don¡¯t keep the slap I gave you before in mind ¡­¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He still preferred to deal with people from the military like Yu Feiyi. He spoke straightforwardly without any scheming, forthright and magnanimous. ¡°Did the news spread so fast? Even the military knows about it?¡± ¡°What kind of news can be hidden from the eyes and ears of the military?¡± Yu Feiyi said casually. Then he lowered his voice and asked Lu Sheng mysteriously, ¡°Kid Lu, tell me honestly ¡­ Did the Tong Kui you killed break through Level 8?¡± Lu Sheng was silent for a moment, then answered honestly, ¡°Yes, but he wasn¡¯t a proper Level 8. He used the forbidden technique of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy to forcefully reach Level 8.¡± ¡°Sigh ¡­ sigh ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi on the other end of the phone sighed a few times, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. Lu Sheng knew how big of a blow Yu Feiyi had received, but he couldn¡¯t find suitable words to comfort him, so he could only choose to change the topic. ¡°Senior, the military must have paid a heavy price to make the Extreme Dao Martial Sage compromise, right?¡± Yu Feiyi calmed down and replied, ¡°There was definitely a price, but it wasn¡¯t as big as you think. To be able to become a Martial Sage you¡¯ll have to have a mindset that is far beyond that of ordinary people. Also, don¡¯t feel too pressured and feel that you owe the military something. Every year, the military takes in a lot of people like you ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi paused, then slowly said, ¡°Now, the Dragon Nation has three Martial Sages, and none of them are from the military ¡­¡± ¡°Lu Sheng, do you understand what I mean?¡± Lu Sheng suddenly understood. Yu Feiyi was blatant about his intentions. The military ¡­ they really needed a Martial Sage-level expert to back them. So much so that their desire for any good seedling with the hope of becoming a Martial Sage far exceeded that of other forces, and they did everything possible to recruit them. No matter what price they had to pay, they only wanted to cultivate a top-level powerhouse who could truly stand up for the military. ¡°Understood.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. Yu Feiyi continued, ¡°I told you not to feel pressured, but you shouldn¡¯t be too relaxed, either. The ability you¡¯ve shown so far is valued by many big shots. Even if you¡¯re not the most important one, you¡¯re definitely one of the top few. Work hard, Lu Sheng. The more outstanding you are, the more resources you¡¯ll get ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior.¡± Lu Sheng said seriously, ¡°When I become a Martial Sage in the future, I¡¯ll definitely promote you well.¡± ¡°You fucking ¡­ ¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Yu Feiyi choked and coughed violently. Lu Sheng smiled, chatted with Yu Feiyi for a bit longer, and then hung up. He threw the phone aside. At this moment, Lu Sheng was truly relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s an ideal ending, much better than what I had expected ¡­¡± Lu Sheng leaned back on the chair and looked at the clear sky outside the window. He felt a sense of relief. Joining the military had always been Lu Sheng¡¯s calling. He had made up his mind to go to the front lines. So he had never been afraid of owing Yu Feiyi a favor. Yu Feiyi was the same. The more favors he owed; the more relieved Yu Feiyi would feel. ¡°After this incident at the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy, the military will probably fully embrace me as one of their own.¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t mind that at all. Instead, he was looking forward to his upcoming career on the battlefield. ¡°Yellow sand wears golden armor in a hundred battles, and Loulan will never be returned if it is not broken* ¡­ This is the romance of a real man ¡­¡± [*more info on the poem: ¡ªWang Changling, ¡°Joining the Army (Part 4)¡±https://inf.news/en/culture/ea58ab6e66c7dcb7073dcc88ef96ddf2.html] Lu Sheng sighed. Turning around, he saw a piece of paper, filled with writing, on the table in front of him. It was the one he got from Zhuang Kui. Lu Sheng roughly skimmed through it. It introduced a secret method to open up the Heaven and Earth Bridges. It was almost useless to him. ¡°This kind of method, a casual search would result in hundreds or thousands of them in the Dream World Photon Mind.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head, crumpled the paper into a pile of black ash, and scattered it into the trash can at his feet. After doing all this, Lu Sheng suddenly felt exhaustion wash over him like a tidal wave. Although he still had plenty of Spiritual Power left. But after ten days and nights of high stress, and killing people along the way, Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. As soon as he relaxed, he immediately felt sleepy. Lu Sheng walked to the side of the bed and lay down heavily with his arms and legs spread out. ¡°Just in time, I¡¯ll go to the Dream World to see what I got ¡­¡± After a breath. The sound of snoring could be heard coming out of his room. The Dream Space. Lu Sheng stood at the intersection of several streets. The ground seemed to have been trampled by a giant beast, and there were still traces of his last battle. ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for a long time.¡± Lu Sheng looked around and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Now, he felt as touched as when he went into seclusion at home for a month right before the middle school exams, and then returned to the Internet cafe. Even looking at the zombies wandering around, he felt a sense of familiarity. ¡°No fighting today! Everyone can take a day off!¡± Lu Sheng stood on the empty street and shouted at the zombies wandering in the distance. A few zombies were attracted by his voice, and slowly turned their heads and looked at him speechlessly. ¡°As usual, let¡¯s look at personal data first ¡­¡± Lu Sheng found the Optic Mind he hid in a corner, and sat cross-legged on the ground. Then he turned it on and pulled up his personal data. ¡°Retrieving data ¡­¡± The next second, a new set of data appeared in front of Lu Sheng. With just a glance, Lu Sheng knew what to expect. His data had most likely undergone a major change. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The picture on his personal data had changed, and now it was the image of an old man in his fifties with gray hair. His appearance was thin, and his handsome features could be seen. His deep eyes seemed to contain a lot of wisdom. Lu Sheng was slightly happy when he saw his lifespan. He had lived for more than three hundred years, which was definitely the longest ever. Then he looked down and was stunned when he saw the strength of ¡°Super Level 9 Martial Artist¡±. ¡°Either Level 9 or Quasi Level 10. What does ¡°Super Level 9¡± mean?¡± Lu Sheng only understood when he read to the end. Chapter 323 Chapter 323The strongest person under the Heavens! He had made a great contribution to the exploration of the 10th Level of the Martial Dao! ¡°No wonder I was called a Super Level 9, because my strength had already surpassed Level 9. But at that time, the path to Level 10 had not been completely opened ¡­ In this life, I can be considered a pioneer.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After being evaluated as someone beyond Level 9 in this life, Lu Sheng immediately relaxed. ¡°Sooner or later, I will truly step into Level 10.¡± The path to Level 10 was perilous mainly because it was unknown. In the 3,000 years of martial arts, there were many people as talented as Lu Sheng. There were at least ten of them. But why was no one evaluated as Level 10? It was not because they were not strong enough or talented enough. It was because the path to Level 10 had not been confirmed. Perhaps some people had already stepped into that domain, but it was not certain whether that step was the right one, whether it was the real Level 10 Martial Dao, or the path they tread would veer the future generations into ruin. ¡°The pioneers who light the fire in the darkness, every one of them is worthy of respect.¡± It was precisely because of these fearless, wise, and self-sacrificing martial ancestors that there was a Level 11 martial arts civilization that was as brilliant as the Milky Way in the future. ¡°Previously, the Level 10 Dao was discovered 3,000 years later,¡± Lu Sheng said in a low voice, ¡°but, this time around, I, Lu Sheng, will find it first!¡± There were already Level 10 and Level 11 Martial Daos in the Dream World. Lu Sheng only needed to follow the prescribed order and increase his authority in the Fireseed Repository, and sooner or later, he would be able to obtain the Dao to advance from Level 9 to Level 10. Lu Sheng considered, The path ahead suddenly became clear. Lu Sheng looked at his personal information again. When he saw that he had killed an Extreme Martial Sage, defeated Tan Zhongyu, and surpassed the Martial Sage level, most of the pent-up anger in his heart dissipated. ¡°This is my style; I will have my revenge sooner or later.¡± And then there was the matter regarding him dominating the world. The more he looked at it, the more refreshing it became. Reading it felt exhilarating, as if I¡¯m he was already ¡°number one powerhouse under the heavens.¡± After he calmed down, he continued reading. This was a substantial benefit. Permissions had upgraded. This was going to be exciting ¡­ Level 8 Grandmaster realm! Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°Search for the follow-up exercises of ¡°Stellar Body Refining Technique¡±, ¡°Natural Breathing Technique¡±, and ¡°Crystal Contemplation Method¡±.¡± Soon, the Photon Mind found the follow-up chapters of the three techniques and presented them in front of Lu Sheng. The first one gave Lu Sheng a big surprise. ¡°Stellar Indestructible Technique¡±! The name of the technique had changed from ¡°Stellar Body Refining Technique¡± and had become ¡°Stellar Indestructible Technique¡±. ¡°Is this the true inheritance of the Level 11, Eastern Evil Sun, Wang He? The previous body refining technique, the Immortal Golden Body, etc., were all the basics, the most rudimentary parts? His core inheritance is only now being given shape!!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he read it carefully. At the beginning of ¡°Stellar Indestructible Technique¡±, it was not about the technique, but about the principle of promotion from Level 7 to Level 8. Lu Sheng was not in a hurry, he read it carefully, and combined it with the Extreme Dao Martial¡¯s forbidden technique he got from Zhuang Kui earlier, and his mind cleared up. ¡°The key to advancing from the Level 6 to Level 7 is to condense a Martial Will. The essence and spirit are melted into a furnace, and then fed back to the body, so that the body can be further improved. Whereas, the promotion from Level 7 to Level 8 goes deeper than that.¡± ¡°To advance from Level 6 to Level 7, Martial Will is crucial, while the body is only incidental and secondary. However, to progress from the Level 7 to Level 8, both aspects must advance simultaneously. The body must break the bridge of the earth, transforming blood and qi into elixirs, turning a mortal into immortal. Martial Will must be condensed into a spear or sword, piercing the bridge to the heavens, connecting with the natural world. This allows the Martial Will to permeate every inch of the body, imbuing every movement with the immense power of nature, far surpassing the lethality of the Level 7 by countless times.¡± This is also the biggest difference between Level 7 and Level 8. When a Level 7 Master made a move, they imbue their condensed Martial will into their moves, like enchanting a weapon or adding a buff, allowing them to strike with far greater power than a Level 6 Martial Artist. At Level 8, this enchantment and buff are integrated into the weapon itself. This transforms the weapon from ordinary iron into a ¡°divine weapon,¡± surpassing Level 7 by far in terms of the realm. ¡°Advancing from Level 7 to Level 8 emphasizes a natural overflow, a process that occurs effortlessly. I must refine both the physical body and the martial will to the utmost, then take one more step forward. The twin bridges of heaven and earth will open automatically.¡± ¡°This is the difference between the Tong Kui of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy, his promotion to Level 8 was forcibly done through a secret technique, and his foundation was lacking, so he can¡¯t be considered a proper Level 8 Grandmaster.¡± Lu Sheng thought of the concept of the techniques the ¡°Natural Breathing Technique¡±, as well as the Empty State that came with the practice of the ¡°Natural Breathing Technique¡±. ¡°The Empty State seems to be very helpful for this kind of breakthrough, but I need to enter an even higher state, especially the second level of the Empty State, which is obviously underutilized when advancing from Level 7 to Level 8.¡± Lu Sheng comprehended the second level of the Empty State on the Jiyun Mountain. He had also experimented with it in secret. Entering the second level of the Empty State, he could invoke all the power of the Divine Whale Law Aspect imprinted on the Absolute Master Will Wheel, and even hit the Divine Whale Phantom out of thin air. This can almost be described as the ¡°weakened version of the Martial Dao Dharma Form¡±! And the Martial Dao Dharma Form was a super divine power that only a Level 9 Martial Sage had. Although the Divine Whale Law Aspect he manifested might not even have one percent of the power of the real Divine Whale Dao Dharma Form. Yet it was terrifying enough! Chapter 324 Chapter 324¡°Level 8 is the start of the true inheritance of these three Level 11 techniques. Now that I have read the Grandmaster chapter of ¡°Natural Breathing Technique¡±, I may be able to resolve the doubts I¡¯ve had in my heart.¡± Lu Sheng thought about it and continued to check the content under the ¡°Stellar Immortal Technique¡±. After reading through it again, Lu Sheng withdrew his gaze, sat in place, and took a deep breath. His mind was undergoing shock! ¡°Immortal Cells! The true inheritance of the ¡®Stellar Body Refining Technique¡¯ introduces the concept of immortal cells, using the Blood Essence Pellet to nourish the body with qi and blood, aiming to achieve the realm of true stellar immortality, where all things perish but I remain immortal!¡± ¡°Too amazing! Too terrifying!¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t imagine how the creator of this technique could come up with such an earth-shattering martial arts concept. When he first came into contact with the Stellar Body Refining Technique, and even when he began to practice the Immortal Golden Body, he still felt ¡­ that a body like a star, and striking with the force of a star was just an exaggeration, a metaphorical expression. It¡¯s just a martial yearning; an aspiration. It was as if someone compared a Level 9 Martial Sage to the sun and moon in the sky. Were the Level 9 Martial Sages really the same as the sun and the moon? Of course not. But now, ¡°Stellar Immortal Technique¡± has made this impossible possible. A myth made reality. To personally ¡­ prove immortality! ¡°Unprecedented martial arts, although still as difficult as ascending the heavens, have at least put forward a glimmer of possibility. If we could really transform all the cells of the whole body into immortal cells ¡­¡± ¡°Stellar Immortal Technique¡± is at Level 8 was beginning to diverge onto a path that was completely different from normal martial artists. A normal Level 8 Grandmaster had a core of flesh and blood condensed into a Blood Essence Pellet inside their body. Lu Sheng also has this Pill, which was the proof of his Level 7 body comparable to a Level 8 Grandmaster. And the first thing that the ¡°Stellar Immortal Technique¡± asked a practitioner was to break that pellet. The huge qi and blood after the shattered pill were poured together with the martial will to cultivate a cell. The massive amount of Qi and Blood that would be released upon the shattering of the pellet would be used contemporaneously to create a cell. This cell was immortal cell. One the immortal cell is cultivated, then a second, and then a third cell ¡­ until the cells of the whole body were transformed into are immortal cells. At that time, one would be able to reach the height of being truly being one with the heaven and earth, mastering the stars, and being immortal. ¡°I don¡¯t think Wang He had reached this realm either. This is a greater undertaking than the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture ¡­¡± If the ¡°Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture¡± was meticulous and subtle to the extreme, then the concept of the immortal cell was magnificent and grandiose to the extreme. ¡°If one truly achieves an Immortal Martial Physique, then things like Blood Rebirth and physical immortality could become entirely possible through martial divine abilities with time ¡­¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh again: ¡°But to do that, how many resources would I need to water it into fruition?¡± Only the Heavens knew. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Swallowing an entire star whole might not even be enough. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s an invincible technique. Achieving an immortal cell elevates my martial body beyond ordinary Grandmasters. One cell is outstanding, two are unmatched, and three are invincible ¡­¡± Lu Sheng carefully read the major chapters of ¡°Stellar Immortal Technique¡± dozens of times, and confirmed that there was no misunderstanding, and finally couldn¡¯t help the impulse in his heart, and planned to try it himself. ¡°Anyway, in the Dream Space, even if something goes wrong with the technique, the impact on reality is minimal ¡­ I¡¯m not afraid ¡­¡± The cultivation of an immortal cell and the Immortal Golden Body did not conflict. Lu Sheng simply put the Optic Mind aside for the time being and began to cultivate. He sat cross-legged on the floor and looked inwardly at himself. It was clearly visible in the middle of the chest, and a Blood Essence Pellet the size of a chicken egg was spinning on its axis. It was continually absorbing Qi and Blood, cleansing his entire body. This was a requirement for a Level 8 Grandmaster, the Blood Essence Pellet of a Grandmaster, and now it was going to be shattered. A trace of reluctance flashed in Lu Sheng¡¯s heart, but he quickly overcame it and became determined again. His spiritual power located and held onto his Blood Essence Pellet. The Blood Essence Pellet stopped spinning, and Lu Sheng felt that the flow of qi and blood in his body was came to an abrupt stop, and an indescribable feeling of discomfort arose. But that was just the first step. ¡°Reverse!¡± In the second step, under the effect of strong spiritual power, the round Blood Essence Pellet began to spin in the opposite direction. Lu Sheng¡¯s entire body¡¯s qi and blood had a reverse flow, and his fair and handsome face immediately turned red. A chagrin flashed across his face, and he roared before he took the third and final step. It is also the most critical step. ¡°Shatter!¡± The reversed Blood Essence Pellet paused suddenly. Next second ¡­ it shattered *** In an instant, the huge qi and blood contained in the Blood Essence Pellet were like a damn connected to a massive river and sea breaking out, gushing out mightily. The qi and blood dragon in the blood vessels reappeared. Compared to the last time, it has become stronger, more majestic, and more rebellious. At this time, the benefits of Lu Sheng¡¯s strong spiritual power were reflected. ¡°Retrieve!¡± The invisible spiritual power is like a big net, surrounded the qi and blood dragons that were running amok in his blood vessels, and then all of them were restrained towards the center of his eyebrows. The first immortal cell shall reside at the divine palace* at the centre of his forehead. [*Yintang acupoint or the third eye.] This cell was specially selected by Lu Sheng, the largest and the strongest. The huge torrent of qi and blood, as well as Lu Sheng¡¯s Martial Will, were all instilled into it. In an instant, this lucky cell that was selected grew rapidly. It underwent crazy metamorphosis hundreds, thousands, thousands, millions of times within a second ¡­ When the cell had metamorphosised 100 million times, the quantitative change leads to a real qualitative change. A strange glow emanated from the cell. ¡°Boom!¡± With the appearance of the glow, all the cells of Lu Sheng¡¯s Divine Palace (Yingtang Divine Palace) were drained away. It was like a monarch of flesh and blood, high up on the sky, looking on its surroundings. The glow was getting brighter and brighter until it began emitting a gold radiance. This golden glow was not the manifestation of the Stellar Will, but a different thing altogether. It represented transcendence. It represented immortality. It also represented ¡­ divinity! The Immortal Cell had formed! Lu Sheng suddenly stood up from the ground like a ghost and appeared on the street. He punched a wall in front of him. When he threw this punch, a golden glow followed. It was lighter than the color of his previous Stellar Will and Stellar Qi, but it had an extra divine aura that was august, towering over and looked down on all beings. At the moment when Lu Sheng punched, the qi and blood in his body skyrocketed wildly. It soared more than ten times in an instant. The Immortal Cells shone brightly, and the qi and blood in the body rose. It was like ¡­ the sun and moon move the tides, worshipped by the masses as divine. Lu Sheng¡¯s punch hit the wall, and the wall shook violently. Leave a fist mark that was neither too deep nor too shallow. Chapter 325 Chapter 325But when Lu Sheng closed his fist, large cracks appeared around the fist print. The cracks were like a living thing, rapidly climbing upwards and extending ¡­ Like a spider¡¯s web, it spread all over the high-rise building in an instant. In the blink of an eye, this towering high-rise building, which was nearly 100 meters high, was covered in cracks, like a fine and fragile porcelain. And then ¡­ it collapsed with a bang. ¡°Whew ¡­¡± Lu Sheng exhaled, and his breath blew a hurricane in front of him. Blow away all the dust, sand and gravel that was about to fall on him. ¡°Too strong ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at his right fist and sighed heartily. The punch he had just made had only invoked a small fraction of the power of the Immortal Cell. But the power went beyond any punch he had thrown so far. His Stellar Will, Gang Qi, Qi and blood, Stellar Force, Stellar Grip, and Level 4 Fist Technique ¡­ All of them were smelted into a punch by immortal cells. A combination of extreme strength and extreme skill. ¡°This punch can be named ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought about it for a moment and thought of a more appropriate name: ¡°Grip of the Heavens.¡± Lu Sheng, who had cultivated immortal cells, in a sense, could be likened to have changed his life form as well. Therefore, this blow dominated by the immortal cell was an attack that surpassed the current human limit or the limiter on the species, and it was a power that was beyond an ordinary Grandmaster and even Level 9 Martial Sages. Like a sanction from the heavens, the wrath of the gods, a sudden thunderbolt. ¡°I underestimated the power of the immortal cells. Although it seems like my qi and blood are depleted on the surface, the peak qi and blood values that erupted in an instant are more than ten times stronger than the Tong Kui!¡± Even if Tong Kui, Zhuang Kui, can only be regarded as a relatively weak Grandmaster, Lu Sheng estimated that it was still three or four times stronger than what an average Grandmaster. Immortal cells contain a trace of inexplicable divinity, there in lay the meaning of immortality. Its control over Lu Sheng¡¯s physical body reached the Intricate realm. It didn¡¯t cause the slightest waste of energy, so that Lu Sheng¡¯s current qi and blood, from the previous smooth circulation, have changed into a ¡°tide-like induction¡± mode. When the immortal cells were used, the qi and blood would skyrocket more than ten times, like a rising tide. Usually, it was like a low tide, and from the outside, he would be no different from an ordinary Level 7 Martial Master. ¡°It is mainly related to my own lack of qi and blood, otherwise I would not have declined into this state.¡± Lu Sheng also felt his ¡°weakness¡±. This is also something that couldn¡¯t be helped, the energy required by immortal cells was too much, and even a Blood Essence Pellet from a Grandmaster wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to fuel it. ¡°In the future, I will need more and more resources, fortunately, I¡¯ll heading to the frontlines soon.¡± On the battlefield full of exotic beasts, danger represented wealth. It was just right to fill the bottomless pits that were about to appear in Lu Sheng¡¯s body. ¡°A single immortal cell is so powerful, if I can produce two, three ¡­ or even more?¡± A bold idea popped up in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. ¡°If I can have ten immortal cells, can I fight a Martial Sage while being a Level 7 Martial Master?¡± ¡°A thousand immortal cells ¡­ I reckon I could just reach out and squeeze Tan Zhongyu¡¯s shit out of him.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head and stopped this useless idea. With the completion of the immortal cells, his strength underwent a qualitative transformation, soaring to new heights. Not to mention anything else, just the ¡°Martial God State¡± + Immortal Cells was an extremely exciting thing. Lu Sheng thought about it, and he couldn¡¯t wait. He continued to look at the main chapters of the remaining two techniques. The first was the ¡°Natural Breathing Technique.¡± The content of the bulk of ¡°Natural Breathing Technique¡± was even more profound, and even though Lu Sheng¡¯s brain development was far beyond that of normal people, it still gave him a headache to read through it. ¡°It¡¯s obscure, and it involves too much knowledge that I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s like asking a foreigner to learn the ancient obscure books of our Dragon Kingdom, even if it is the world¡¯s top scientist, he will still go bald from breaking his head over it.¡± This ¡°Natural Breathing Technique¡± belongs to a very unpopular and niche martial arts school even in the future. Lu Sheng had inherited the memories of so many Level 7 Master and Level 8 Grandmaster, but he was stunned that he had not inherited the slightest bit of knowledge and information about the Natural Breathing Technique. ¡°It¡¯s mysterious, and it¡¯s powerful ¡­¡± Lu Sheng re-read the major chapters of ¡°Natural Breathing Technique¡± dozens of times, and finally figured out a little general content. ¡°It involves the process of connecting the Dual Heaven and Earth Bridges, but it¡¯s even more profound. ¡®Natural Breathing Technique¡¯ seems to pursue the constant connection of the Dual Heaven and Earth Bridges, reaching the realm of great harmony where heaven and man are one at all times ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If I could truly be in a state of oneness with heaven and man as described in ¡®Natural Breathing Technique¡¯, at all times, how fast would my martial arts cultivation speed be? My qi and blood values and martial will would be skyrocketing every minute and second. ¡°For ordinary people, this might only accelerate the progress from Level 8 to Level 9 ¡­ Because the physical body of ordinary people has limits, even for Grandmasters. The body is like a container, once filled, it needs to seek the next level of breakthrough. But I am different ¡­¡± The cultivation of immortal cells was a bottomless pit, and no amount of energy could fill it up. ¡°If I could enter Level 3 of the Empty State, the progress of the Immortal Cells would be greatly reduced ¡­ Perhaps it would no longer be a matter of this lifetime! Level 1 Empty State ¨C amplification of elemental control ability. ¡°Level 2 Empty State ¨C further amplification of elemental control ability, addition to the phase of imprinting. ¡°Level 3 Empty State ¨C unity of man and nature, always maintaining a state of enlightenment + the opening of the Heaven and Earth Bridges. ¡°By Level 4 of Empty State, could it even be possible to amplify the Martial Dao Dharma Form of a Level 9 Martial Sage?¡± Lu Sheng speculated. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Chapter 326 Chapter 326It wasn¡¯t impossible. The advanced chapter of the ¡°Natural Breathing Technique¡± did not disappoint him, it was simply an accelerator tailored for immortal cells. Finally, there was the ¡°Crystal Contemplation Method¡±. ¡°So clich¨¦, these follow-up martial arts realms ¡­¡± After the obsidian humanoid, it became a amethyst humanoid. A visualization representation of the amethyst humanoid form was also provided. The internal structure was more complex and stronger than that of obsidian, speckled with stars, like purple stardust. Lu Sheng casually searched with his Optic Mind and found that this amethyst was clearer, stronger, and stronger than obsidian ¡­ though, It was entirely completely fictional. That is, there are no such crystals at all in reality. Lu Sheng was speechless. ¡°So, if you want to create an earth-shattering supreme technique, imagination also plays a vital part, right?¡± Lu Sheng shook his head, he originally wanted to put this amethyst figure aside first, and then pay attention to it later. But when he glanced out of the corner of his eye, he found that there was still a piece of content under the technique. He scrolled down, and in the next second, a huge surprise popped out. ¡°I called it! I called it!¡± Lu Sheng almost cried when he saw the content. ¡°A mighty Level 11 Technique, even at the Grandmaster realm hasn¡¯t begun imparting me any offensive techniques. Does it really want me to cultivate my spiritual power as an ornament ¡­¡± Lu Sheng continued scrolling. After reading the whole article, he felt like he had drunk chilled water on a hot summer day, and soaking the whole body from head to toe; inside out. Crystal Contemplation Method¡¯s main chapters, along with its accompanying spiritual martial techniques. It was created by Duan Yifeng, the creator of ¡°Crystal Contemplation Method¡±, and it was also the martial art he relied on to become famous. It was also included in the Fireseed Program, and could only be accessed by those with permission of Level 7 or above. The name of this spiritual martial technique was ¡ª Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel! It was not only a top-tier sword technique inheritance; it was also the best spiritual martial technique! The pinnacle of dual martial techniques. *** The inheritance of the Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel was mainly made up of two parts. The first was the inheritance of the sword technique. The second was the weapon composition of the Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel. Putting the technique aside for now, Lu Sheng mainly looked at the weapon composition. ¡°If this weapon can¡¯t be forged in the current world technology, then it would all have been for naught ¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lu Sheng became nervous. The shape of the Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel was like a crescent moon. A bright golden crescent moon. A crescent blade wheel. It was much larger than the average long blade, almost the same as Lu Sheng¡¯s Unceasing Blade Wheel. The Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel had two forms. One was the spiritual martial technique form, which was the giant crescent moon form that Lu Sheng had just seen. The other form was the long sword form. The bright golden crescent moon disintegrated layer by layer, revealing a long, narrow blade with a glowing blade. ¡°Can be used both in close combat and at range, divided into inner and outer layers, is the long knife for close combat hidden inside the wheel for long-range combat?¡± Lu Sheng felt slightly amazed by this ingenious design. ¡°Can you simulate the success rate of creating this weapon with the technology present in 300th year of the M.C.¡± Lu Sheng instructed the Optic Mind. It quickly produced a result: ¡°Success rate at 38%.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s face was covered in black lines. The most worrying problem had occurred. He calmed down, took a deep breath. ¡°Retrieve the simulation process.¡± ¡°Currently retrieving ¡­¡± After reviewing the entire simulation report, Lu Sheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It turns out the main problem lies in the material of the inner wheel blade ¡­¡± The inner blade of the Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel had a high requirement for the material. It was a precious material called Shattered Ink Star Iron. Lu Sheng paused for a moment. This iron came from the cave of the exotic beasts. It was not a material that existed in this world. It most likely came from another world, which was the world where the exotic beasts came from. Because of its superior performance, even a little bit of it would greatly enhance ordinary material¡¯s the toughness and malleability. Even in the future, it was still considered an extremely precious material. To be able to forge a long blade completely out of Shattered Ink Star Iron, was a feat perhaps only a Level 11 expert would have the qualifications to do. ¡°No wonder the success rate is so low. Even if the Shattered Ink Star Iron did exist in the current world, the smelting technology of this era would not be able to handle forging it ¡­¡± Since it was just a matter of materials, it would be easy to solve. Lu Sheng thought as he gave the A.I. a new order. ¡°Simulate the best alternative forging plan for the Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel in the year 300 of the M.C.¡± ¡°Simulation in progress ¡­¡± Soon, a brand-new design was presented to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng glanced around. Alright. Apart from the cost, there were no other major problems. ¡°As for the money, I¡¯ll think of a way later ¡­¡± Lu Sheng put this plan aside for the time being, and then turned back to look at the previous technique. Since the weapon was fine, the rest was the technique. A technique suited for the ¡°Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel¡± contained too many spiritual power manipulation skills, as well as blade techniques. The explain was spread across tens of thousands of words of written text, and there are a lot of videos and pictures to explain it in detail. Lu Sheng had a headache when he saw it, and he couldn¡¯t comprehend and digest it for a while. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I should take my time, this path can only be tread one step at a time, like a meal should be eaten one bite at a time ¡­¡± With his authority raised, and finding the techniques greatly improved Lu Sheng¡¯s current library of martial arts, all to his satisfaction. He didn¡¯t go back on his word. He said he wouldn¡¯t fight today, and he managed to keep that promise to himself. After writing down the content of the techniques, he directly withdrew from the dream world and did not disturb the wandering zombies again. ¡°Whew ¡­¡± When he opened his eyes and saw the white ceiling above. The sunlight shone in through the window, and part of it sprinkled on Lu Sheng¡¯s face, bringing a trace of warmth. Such bright and sunny weather was rare in December. ¡°I slept for twelve hours straight this time.¡± Lu Sheng glanced at the time and got up from the bed. He washed up and went downstairs. In the living room, his mother, Zheng Yufen, was sitting on the sofa and watching TV while chopping vegetables. When she saw him coming down, she quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll warm up the breakfast, have a seat.¡± Chapter 327 Chapter 327Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power radiated out, and he saw Lu Hai playing chess with the old professor of the neighbor in the courtyard next door. Lu Qinghe was practicing the new body refining techniques he had just taught her a few days ago in the martial arts cultivation room in the basement. Lu Sheng was a little relieved. Suddenly it came to him that he didn¡¯t need to be so careful and nervous anymore. Since Zhao Kangtai and Yu Feiyi had told him personally, the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy would not come to trouble him again. Surely not. ¡°There was nothing from the Extreme Dao Martial Sage¡¯s side ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered, and he sat down at the dining table and thought silently. After a good night¡¯s sleep, his mind was clear, and he think about things that he couldn¡¯t figure out earlier. Even if he killed Tong Kui, there were still eleven Level 7 powerhouses in the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy. But with the mediation of the military, coupled with the terrifying talent he shown earlier, there was no need for the Extreme Martial Sage to be unforgiving. To put it mildly, Lian Jibei was a fart. Even if he had a relationship with Lian Su, even then, the father and son weren¡¯t even farts fart in the Extreme Martial Sage¡¯s eyes. Lu Sheng was only nineteen years old. Even if he didn¡¯t want his face, the Extreme Martial Sage did. ¡°It¡¯s mainly all that crazy woman, Lian Su¡¯s doing.¡± When Lu Sheng thought of this name, a murderous intent surged in his chest. ¡°Because of the mediation from the military, she might have settled down for the time being, but no can say whether she¡¯ll come back again in the future. So ¡­ The danger must be stifled in the crib! I¡¯ll have to find a chance ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought in his heart, ¡°I¡¯ll crush this Lian Su to death.¡± At the moment, Zheng Yufen walked out of the kitchen quickly with a pot filled with food. ¡°Eat whatever you want, keep it light, it¡¯ll be time for lunch soon.¡± ¡°Hmmm, alright.¡± Lu Sheng responded, picked up a bun casually, put it in his mouth, and chewed it slowly. ¡°However, if Lian Su dies, all eyes will fall on me, and I¡¯ll have to face head-on against the Extreme Martial Sage.¡± Lu Sheng finished eating one bun and picked up the second one. ¡°No wonder according to the information, I will fight Zhao Ji in the Fallen Holy Mountain and kill him ¡­¡± Kill a Martial Sage. Lu Sheng suddenly became a little worried. That must be the result of a deep blood feud. He didn¡¯t want that. ¡°So I want to be quick, and raise my strength as soon as possible At least to the point of being able to protect myself in front of a Martial Sage.¡± Thinking of this, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t eat breakfast anymore and stood up directly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full. Go upstairs and stay for a while, you don¡¯t have to call me for lunch ¡­¡± After saying that, he disappeared from the dining room in a flash. Zheng Yufen, who had just walked out of the kitchen and was holding a large pot of fried rice with exotic beast meat in her hand, was stunned. ¡°Full?¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ Lu Sheng sat on the yoga mat in the center of the room, his body making sounds of flesh colliding, bones clashing together. His whole body was moving with flesh and bones, and his body was undulating like a wave. The surging qi and blood emitted unimaginable high temperatures, making the air around Lu Sheng appear distorted. The tassels at the bottom of the fluttering curtain also curled slightly. Suddenly, Lu Sheng¡¯s flesh and skin contracted rapidly and collapsed. The temperature in the room plummeted. Immediately after, a bit of divine golden light bloomed from the center of Lu Sheng¡¯s eyebrows. It appeared and disappeared, like a third eye. Lu Sheng slowly opened his eyes, his expression relaxed. ¡°Because of the use of the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture to increase the qi and blood, the immortal cells achieved in reality are more powerful than those tested in the dream world ¡­¡± ¡°Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture¡± was simply a stroke of genius when used on immortal cells. It made Lu Sheng add nearly fifty percent to his already huge reserves of qi and blood. Fifty percent is already a very exaggerated number. ¡°Therefore, the ¡°Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture¡± must not be neglected, I must practice it diligently ¡­¡± And then there was this thing. ¡°The moment the Blood Essence Pellet shattered, a torrent of qi and blood poured out violently, and when it washed over my whole body, it caused by physique to skyrocket, and the cultivation progress of the Immortal Golden Body improved by leaps and bounds ¡­ If I break it a few more times, It won¡¯t take me long for me to rush to the third stage of the Immortal Golden Body in one go.¡± Unexpected joy. ¡°There is still a period of time before going to the military region, so during this time, I will practice the few techniques I have newly acquired. I¡¯ll aim to get started with all of them ¡­ I hope that forging the wheel blade will be put on the agenda as soon as possible.¡± Lu Sheng thought, got up from the yoga mat, and walked into the bathroom. The boiling hot water poured on Lu Sheng¡¯s body, washing away the dirt and exhaustion on his body. There was no need to use any soap or shower gel, and the places on Lu Sheng¡¯s body that have been washed by water showed an indescribable smoothness and cleanliness. ¡°It¡¯s because of immortal cells, which causes my body to also carry a trace of divinity ¡­ It¡¯s hard to get dirt on my body anymore ¡­¡± It was kind of similar to some of the characters depicted in the novels ¡ªuntouched by mortal dust; transcendent and holy. Lu Sheng finished taking a bath and stood naked in front of the mirror. With but a thought, the mist on the mirror quickly dissipated, revealing a handsome young man with skin like white jade and an incomparably well-proportioned figure. ¡°Sure enough, I lost weight ¡­¡± Lu Sheng glanced at the muscle contours on his body and considered, ¡°I¡¯ll have to make up for it for the time being when I¡¯m home, before I¡¯m gone. I hope to go to frontlines¡­ soon¡± Chapter 328 Chapter 328The busiest World Trade Plaza in downtown Baihe. A tall figure walked into a pharmacy that bore the name ¡°Ling Sheng Pharmaceutical¡± and ¡°Xingshan Tang.¡± The shopping guide, who had just arrived a few days ago, a little girl in her early twenties with a hint of youth on her face who had just left the campus, hurriedly greeted her. ¡°Sir, may I ask you ¡­¡± As soon as she started forming words in her mind, the words got stuck in her and she couldn¡¯t voice them out. She was stunned, staring at the person in front of her. It was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. Tall and an upright posture, with an extremely well-proportioned figure and slender fingers. He had slightly long black hair, and his skin is as pale as jade, as if he were glowing. Wearing a simple casual suit, she stood in front of the girl, casually assessing the movements within the store. The scene in front of her, subconsciously reminded her of those beautiful men on the cover of romance novels. She swore that she had never seen anyone better looking than the other party in her entire life. He looked like he was carrying a beauty filter on his person. ¡°Is He Ling Su here?¡± The handsome young man, who was sparkling all over his body, asked the girl. ¡°He ¡­ He Ling Su?¡± The girl blinked, and her unresponsive brain barely sputtered into action. Meanwhile, an experienced shopping guide behind her walked up quickly and said quickly and respectfully: ¡°Miss He is in the office, I¡¯ll escort you to her.¡± ¡°No need.¡± The handsome young man shook his head, greeted them goodbye, and then walked straight into the store. The girl kept staring at the figure of the handsome young man until it disappeared, and her whole person was still stunned and didn¡¯t come back to her senses for a while. ¡°Will continue with the ogling?¡± The experienced shopping guide next to her stretched out a hand and shook it in front of her eyes. The girl was excited, her pretty face immediately turned red, and she shook her head shyly: ¡°No ¡­ No ¡­¡± Then she couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Sister Li, who is that?¡± ¡°Miss He¡¯s distant cousin, how is he, isn¡¯t he handsome?¡± ¡°Handsome.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The girl nodded earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone more handsome than him. The campus idols from my university days don¡¯t even compare to him.¡± ¡°Right.¡± The experienced shopping guide sighed leisurely, and said in a complex tone: ¡°He¡¯s not only handsome, but also top martial arts genius. The Dragon Martial Champion, some time ago it is said that he also won the first place ¡­ in the National College Martial Arts Conference.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes widened as she listened, and her face was filled with shock and incredulity. But it soon returned to normal. Just taking from his appearance, he was already like a star in the sky to her. Coupled with those dazzling halos about him, he had changed from a star to a moon. It didn¡¯t matter which one he was ¡­ It was all too far away for her. He was an unattainable existence to her. The girl shook her head, threw out the unrealistic ideas in her head, and concentrated on the shopping guide work in front of her. Occasionally, she couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the owner¡¯s office in the store. She looked forward to catching a glimpse of that figure again. ¡°Is everything ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Lu Sheng raised his hands and stood casually in place. He Ling Su came up very consciously and helped him put on a pharmacist suit, protective glasses and gloves. Then he turned around and went out, and took the initiative to close the door before leaving. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t delay. As soon as the spiritual power swept the room, he directly began refining. With his current spiritual power, his efficiency was on par with several Level 6 pharmacists, even then those actual pharmacists might not actually be on par with him. A large number of medicinal materials were processed in different categories, and then without a second of delay, they were carried over to the next step of the process ¡­ every step was precise and with imperfections. It was simply a dazzling operation. He Ling Su had upgraded and overhauled the laboratory Lu Sheng was in now to be an orderly potion factory. A vial of golden elixir came to be. After a few moments, everything stopped. Forty-five vials of Level 6 Golden Dragon Saliva were placed in front of Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng picked up a vial, and took a small sip, he tasted for the taste and after feeling right, he drank the rest of it. Then moved onto a second, third, fourth vial ¡­ In a minute, all the Golden Dragon Salivas that had just been concocted were consumed. With the help of his spiritual power, not a single trace of the fluid was left behind in the residual vials. He left it even cleaner than one would get after rinsing and washing it with water. With forty-five vials of concoctions downed, Lu Sheng¡¯s belly bulged a bit. And then it quickly flattened out. Streams of heat emanated from his body. The medicinal effect of forty-five vials of Golden Dragon Saliva was quickly digested and absorbed. It got transformed into qi and blood, part of it was injected into the immortal cells in his glabella, and the other part was re-integrated into the chest. A Blood Essence Pellet the size of a pigeon egg was slowly condensing in that location. ¡°I¡¯m the only one with a second Blood Essence Pellet ¡­¡± Lu Sheng sighed, and casually threw the vial in the sink, anyway, He Ling Su would clean it up for him, later. In the past two days, he asked Zhao Kangtai to convert all the remaining credits he had in school for Level 6 Mutated Exotic Marrow fluid and send it over. Lu Sheng left a part to fill the ¡°deficit¡± in his body due to the immortal cells, and the balance was exchanged for money on Martial Home. Lu Sheng was really short of money now. ¡°The primary material for the Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel is orichalcum, and there are a small number of auxiliary materials that are not inferior to orichalcum. Although the Blade does not use Shattered Ink Star Iron, the replacement material Star Patterned Steel cost a lot more than orichalcum. Just one of this blade will cost me over 10 billion ¡­¡± An incomparably exaggerated number. It was so exaggerated that Lu Sheng wondered if money had completely lost its meaning in the face of such a huge wealth? Wouldn¡¯t it be more appropriate to exchange it with something of value than simply paying the fee? ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay, with my current strength, plus He Ling Su¡¯s business, it would be easy for me to earn more than a billion in a year. Ten billion will cost me around eight or nine years ¡­¡± It¡¯s just eight or nine years, but Lu Sheng can¡¯t afford to wait. ¡°I heard that once you¡¯re on the battlefield, as long as you have strength, it¡¯s like picking up easy money ¡­ I hope enthusiastic netizens weren¡¯t lying to me.¡± Lu Sheng took off the pharmacist suit on his body, threw away the disposable mask and gloves, and then walked out of the laboratory with a calm face. He Ling Su was guarding the door as usual. ¡°How goes the sales of the Marrow Nourishing Pills, recently?¡± ¡°Not bad ¡­¡± After a brief chat with He Ling Su, Lu Sheng left. Ling Sheng Pharmaceutical¡¯s money-making machine was still running in a smaller league at the moment, but sooner or later it would snowball and get bigger and bigger, bringing him unexpected surprises. ¡°If things don¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll just buy bring out some cutting-edge technology ¡­ I reckon I can still make some money off of it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng walked on the street, casually in his thoughts. He got faster and faster, the surrounding people, traffic, and all kinds of scenery turned blur, and then were pulled into different strands of simple colors, while Lu Sheng still maintain his pace of a leisurely stroll. He was headed for the outskirts of the city. Chapter 329 Chapter 329Nowadays, if it were within a dozen or so kilometres, Lu Sheng wouldn¡¯t take a taxi as he could walk faster than them, but if his destination was beyond a 100 kilometres, he still took a taxi ¡­ as it would cost him his shoes. In about ten minutes, Lu Sheng came to the foot of Lanke Mountain on the outskirts of the city. This time, Lu Sheng didn¡¯t choose to go up the mountain, he turned around and walked towards the other side of the mountain road. On one side, the mountain has been developed into a scenic spot, and on the other side, the mountains were still densely forested, and the cliff valley was yet to be developed. Lu Sheng walked into the mountain forest and moved through the forest like a ghost. He crossed a stream. There were wild deer by the stream who were bowing their heads and drinking water. Lu Sheng walked by, bringing a slight wind, and a wild deer raised its head vigilantly, and then lowered its head after looking around. Soon, Lu Sheng came to a place. ¡°Here it is.¡± Lu Sheng stopped, looked at the rocky walls, and felt a little satisfied. His spiritual power spread out and swept casually, there were no people nearby, just some small animals. There were two martial artists not far behind the mountain wall, and he didn¡¯t know what they were doing, standing there. ¡°I reckon it won¡¯t affect them much, at most it¡¯ll just stir up some trouble. I can¡¯t be bothered to move elsewhere¡­¡± Lu Sheng pondered briefly and then made up his mind. The sound of blades colliding sounded from under Lu Sheng¡¯s clothes. Then a silver blade flew out from Lu Sheng¡¯s cuffs, like silver-gray butterflies. Hundreds of silver blades combined on the top of Lu Sheng¡¯s head to form a huge crescent-shaped blade wheel, shining with a strange glow in the sun. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try ¡­¡± Lu Sheng stared at the mountain wall in front of him, and his eyes lit up little by little. ¡°After practicing with the Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel for a few days ¡­ Let me see how strong is it!¡± Lu Sheng licked his lips, then raised his hands and faced the mountain wall in front of him in a void holding knife posture. Invisible fluctuations came out of him, and the spiritual power quickly condensed. Turning the invisible into the tangible. Behind Lu Sheng, a transparent figure formed by distorted air quietly appeared, which could barely be captured with the naked eye. The huge transparent figure and Lu Sheng¡¯s posture gestures were completely consistent, and his hands were raised, holding the huge silver blade wheel in his hands. ¡°Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel, slash!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s hands slashed. The figure behind him was perfectly synchronized with his movements, grabbing the silver knife wheel and slashing down at the mountain wall. In an instant, an indescribable, invisible and qualitative half-moon-shaped terrifying blade wave was released. It sank into the mountain wall ¡­ At the same time, on the other side of the mountain wall, two figures were facing each other. *** Two figures, one of them was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a strong physique. The slightly chilly weather in December didn¡¯t bother him at all. He was wearing just a tank top and shorts, revealing a body as sturdy as rock. ¡°The place you¡¯ve chosen is not bad ¡­¡± The middle-aged man scanned the surroundings and casually remarked, ¡°Surrounded by mountains and water, it¡¯s the perfect place to bury bones. If you die here, no one will ever know. The body will be eaten by wild animals by the next night ¡­¡± Facing the middle-aged man was a young man in his thirties, also extremely muscular, resembling a bodybuilder, but his muscles were like iron ingots, without any hint of the artificial look often seen in bodybuilders. ¡°This is the grave site I specially picked for you ¡­¡± The young man¡¯s face twisted with a grimace, as he raised his fists and lightly tapped his chest, the joints of his body cracking. He said, ¡°Wei He, you despicable beast. You killed my teacher for the Hezhan School¡¯s Secret Technique. Today, Jia Jialong will beat you to death with my fists to avenge my teacher¡¯s death and the theft of our technique!¡± ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± The middle-aged man sneered, ¡°After staying abroad for a few years, you become arrogant? In the end, who gave you the confidence ¡­¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, he seemed to casually glance around, but in fact his eyes were vigilant. He was asked to fight here by this enemy disciple who just returned from seclusion, not because he is afraid of the opponent¡¯s strength, but because he is worried about an ambush or other means. His gaze swept around the forest, but there was nothing out of the ordinary. Suddenly, he stops at the mountain wall not far from him. The middle-aged man squinted his eyes, wanting to look more carefully, the next second ¡­ His pupils fiercely contract. ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± The strong young man discovered that his blood enemy had suddenly staring at the mountain wall in a daze, a ball of anger rose in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but roar: ¡°Look straight into my eyes, bastard! I will kill you ¡­¡± He was like a furious lion, roaring loudly while walking towards the middle-aged man¡¯s position. At that moment, there was a light ¡°swish¡± sound by his ear. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The strong young man subconsciously tilted his head to look. He saw a long white line suddenly appear on the mountain wall a dozen meters away from them. Immediately after, an invisible wave of light that was difficult to catch with the naked eye penetrated the mountain wall. It swiftly passed within a foot of the strong young man¡¯s nose. Wherever it passed, the air was distorted. The strong young man¡¯s muscles tightened in an instant. His hair stood on end, and his scalp went numb ¡­ It was as if you were casually crossing the road while playing with your phone, and a truck full of goods suddenly sped past you at 120km/h right in front of your face ¡­ That kind of scalp numbing feeling. The sound of trees falling could be heard. The strong young man turned his neck stiffly to look to the other side. In the dense forest, there was a long trail that looked like it had been cut by a giant sickle. The scene fell into a strange silence, and only the strong young man¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard. There was also the middle-aged man. The two of them looked as if they had been petrified. Their bodies stiffened as they stood in place. They were at a loss for what to do from this great horror and terror that had appeared out of nowhere. A teeth-numbing shattering sound rang out. The two of them abruptly raised their heads to look, only to see that on the mountain rock wall that had just emitted the terrifying formless ripples, had huge cracks rapidly appearing and spreading all over it ¡­ After a few breaths. The entire lower half of the mountain wall collapsed with a loud bang. There was a clattering sound that lasted for several minutes. Chapter 330 Chapter 330New rock walls kept appearing behind the collapsed mountain rocks. Five meters, ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters ¡­ The strong young man and the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes kept widening. Could this be considered as a tunnel through the mountain? It was definitely caused by the terrifying invisible wave of light just now. If it were to fall on a person ¡­ The two of them felt their scalps tighten. They didn¡¯t dare to think further. Finally, the collapse of the mountain rocks stopped. The smoke and dust dispersed. Behind the scattered mountain rocks, a tall and slender figure gradually appeared. The pupils of the strong young man and the middle-aged man suddenly shrank. Their hearts felt as if they were being ruthlessly clenched by an invisible hand. They saw that it was an extremely young and handsome young man who looked less than twenty years old. A huge crescent-shaped silver blade wheel floated above his head. His gaze passed through the layers of space and calmly fell on the two of them. The two of them suddenly tensed up. Their mouths and tongues were dry. They wanted to retreat, but their legs didn¡¯t listen to them. They were firmly nailed to the ground. They felt as if they were being stared at by some wild beast. The handsome young man looked at the two of them, thought for a moment, and said: ¡°You two ¡­ continue. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± After that, his figure and the silver blade wheel disappeared together, as if they had never appeared. The middle-aged man swallowed hard. His face was pale as he turned around. He forced a smile and said: ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have something to do today. Let¡¯s fight next time ¡­ that¡¯s all.¡± After that, he ran into the forest and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The strong young man stood in the same place. His entire back was completely soaked in sweat. When the wind blew, there was a chilly feeling. Goosebumps rose all over his body. ¡°Ha ha ¡­¡± The strong young man looked in the direction the middle-aged man left and laughed like he was about to cry: ¡°You ran fast, son of a bitch. When I come back from my secluded cultivation, I will definitely squeeze the shit out of you ¡­¡± After that, he ran away without another word. ¡°What level is my spiritual power at now? Level 7 or 8?¡± ¡­ On the way back, Lu Sheng sorted out what he had learned from the move just now. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have reached Level 8, but it is definitely far beyond level 7 ¡­¡± The gray wheel of the Absolute Master Path was inlaid with no less than ten types of Master and Grandmaster Wills. The amount of light was extremely terrifying. Not to mention that he had already completed the Golden Obsidian Stone Humanoid Form. The quality of his spiritual power was many times better than his peers. ¡°It is precisely because my spiritual power is so strong that the power of the Devotion Wheel is so impressive ¡­¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng felt that even a Level 8 Grandmaster would be split into two if they were to take that attack head-on. And this was without using Grandmaster wills, Immortal cells, or Martial God State. ¡°If the Divine Illumination Meditation Scripture breaks through to the Level 2 and can increase my spiritual power, how strong will this move be?¡± Lu Sheng was looking forward to it. The Devotion Wheel used highly compressed spiritual power to compress the air, forming a blade wave in the air that was similar to a vacuum. Although the principle was simple, it was very complicated to execute. Not only did it require strong spiritual power control, but it also required a strong foundation of spiritual power. Of course, the power and difficulty were also proportional. ¡°The Inner Wheel Blade Technique depends on the mastery of the Blade. My current blade technique is only at the Mastery level, so it is a little weak ¡­¡± Lu Sheng considered hunting down a blade expert in the dream world and obtaining their memories. This was the fastest way to improve his blade technique mastery. ¡°This is the Devotion Wheel I executed with the Unceasing Blade Wheel. There are many areas where the weapon and the combat technique are not compatible. It is like using a staff to execute a spear technique. The power is at least thirty to forty percent weaker ¡­¡± However, the forging of the Devotion Wheel still required a lot of money. For now, he could only make do with the Unceasing Blade Wheel. ¡°Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel ¡­ Devotion Wheel ¡­ Is this the name because I often have to raise my hands above my head when executing this blade technique, as if praying to the heavens?¡± Lu Sheng thought as he walked on the highway and strolled in the direction of his home. ¡­ ¡°Nine o ¡¯clock tomorrow morning, Baihe City Airport, right? Okay, I got it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng, who was sitting in front of his desk, hung up the phone. He did not know what to feel. The Eastern Military Region finally called again, officially confirming the time he would be heading to the military region. It was tomorrow. Moreover, it seemed that they would send a fighter jet to pick him up. It would temporarily land at Baihe City Airport and stay there for only fifteen minutes. ¡°Yu Feiyi seems to be very busy. He doesn¡¯t even have time to make a call ¡­ Originally, we agreed to let Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun come to pick me up, but the plan has changed.¡± Lu Sheng casually played with the phone in his hand as he thought silently. Of course, he did not care much about this. There was no telling when there would be an emergency at the front line of the war zone. It was normal for Yu Feiyi and the others to be temporarily conscripted to the battlefield. ¡°The battlefield ¡­¡± Lu Sheng leaned back in his chair and looked at the sky outside the window. A few snow-white clouds floated in the blue sky. Occasionally, he could hear cars passing by, and the sound of people walking and talking. Everything seemed so peaceful and peaceful. ¡°The beauty in front of me was exchanged with the blood and flesh of the frontline soldiers. I should feel honored to have the opportunity to personally participate in protecting this peace ¡­¡± Lu Sheng silently said to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to tell my family later ¡­¡± He stood up, lay down on his bed, and quickly entered the dream space. Under the familiar gray sky, Lu Sheng once again appeared on the dilapidated street in the dream space. He took out his Photon Mind. ¡°Searching for martial artists who specialize in blade techniques in Base 1359. Screening criteria ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Level 8 and above.¡± ¡°Screening in progress ¡­¡± Soon, yellow dots of light appeared in front of Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes on the virtual map. Lu Sheng casually clicked on them. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he saw an unexpected suitable target. Chapter 331 Chapter 331¡°Wheel Blade Stream, Gu Xuan.¡± Lu Sheng tapped the yellow dot with his finger, and a personal information was magnified and presented. The first was a personal photo. The photo was of a handsome young man with calm eyes. He looked like he was only in his thirties, but the information showed that he was almost ninety years old. Strength ¡­ ¡°Level 9!¡± Lu Sheng inhaled softly, but his eyes bloomed with excitement. Martial Sage level powerhouse. ¡°Although it is a zombie with only combat instinct, it should also allow me to feel some of the power of a Level 9 Martial Sage ¡­¡± Now the Level 8 Grandmaster-level zombies were rarely a threat to Lu Sheng. Only occasionally would he run into one or two beings who would put a little pressure on him. After using the trump cards, he could successfully defeat them as well. In other words ¡­ It was time for Lu Sheng to upgrade and change the map to farm monsters. ¡°The strongest martial artist in Base 1359 is only Level 10. If I can defeat a Level 9 Martial Sage, I might be able to completely unlock this Base 1359 scenario, allowing me to explore other bases.¡± Lu Sheng had grown rapidly so far, in addition to the three Level 11 legacies. The many martial arts treasures of Level 7 and 8 Masters and Grandmasters that he harvested along the way were also crucial. If Lu Sheng¡¯s martial arts was compared to building a house. Those three Level 11 techniques laid an incomparably solid foundation for him. And the martial arts treasures of Level 7 and 8 powerhouses he obtained were bricks, reinforced concrete, and were rapidly piled on top of each other. Lu Sheng¡¯s edifice¡ªi.e., his martial arts¡ªrose on that foundation, rising rapidly off the ground. This is still the case for Level 7 and 8, not to mention the martial treasures of Level 9, and even Level 10 powerhouses. It was conceivable that once Lu Sheng opened this gap, his strength would inevitably usher in an unprecedented period of rapid growth. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try ¡­¡± Lu Sheng became excited, and the battle spirit around him was stoked, slowly igniting. He followed the map displayed by the Photon Mind and walked towards the location marked in yellow light dots. There was no hurry, he also took care of a few other yellow spots along the way. ¡°The Wish Wheel Blade Stream Martial Sage must be one of the disciples personally taken in by Duan Yifeng. If you can get it, it would be a seamless fit.¡± Lu Sheng strolled down the street, his figure swayed, and he appeared in front of a Master-level zombie. As soon as the latter¡¯s figure burst out, Lu Sheng grabbed it by its neck. He twisted its head off like he was picking an orange. Black lines of smoke rushed into Lu Sheng¡¯s nostrils, martial arts experience burned into his body, and martial Will returned to the gray roulette. Its strength increased again. ¡°Spirits of heroes never die!¡± Lu Sheng stood in front of this Master-level zombie and said in a low voice. Then he stepped over the remnants of his battle suit and continued on. Along the way, send away two Master-level zombies and one Grandmaster-level zombie. Three huge martial memory fragments poured into his mind in a row, and Lu Sheng felt his eyebrows swell slightly. ¡°Almost there ¡­¡± He finally stood in front of his target. Lu Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him. The latter was wearing a streamlined black battle armor with a slender and straight posture, holding a long black knife in his right hand. Although the armor was scarred and the blades of the long knives were all over the gaps, it still reminded Lu Sheng of the male protagonist in the battle comics. ¡°And he¡¯s one of those male leads with ¡®battle damage makeup¡¯ on, it¡¯s really cool ¡­¡± This is also the closest human zombie Lu Sheng has ever seen in the dream world. The young man¡¯s appearance was very similar to the photo, except that his complexion was dull and his cheeks were slightly thin. He stood alone in the empty streets, with the shattered earth beneath his feet and the gray and oppressive sky behind him. When Lu Sheng approached, he slowly raised his lowered head, and the elegance of that glance was peerless ¡­ Even Lu Sheng was a little ¡°amazed¡±. ¡°I also want that ¡­ ¡®battle damage makeup.¡¯¡± Lu Sheng muttered in a trance. With the next breath, the young man walked towards Lu Sheng step by step. He walked very slowly, but also very quickly. As he walked, the young man slowly raised the long blade in his hand. In a flash. The crescent moon rose, and the heavenly blade descended ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly, and gray light bloomed in the deepest part of his eyes, almost subconsciously entering the ¡°Martial God State¡±. ¡°I am a God!¡± Lu Sheng rushed forward, and the two figures collided fiercely. ¡­ Baihe Airport. VIP lounge in the departure lounge. Lu Sheng sat on a large and comfortable massage chair, casually playing with a silver pendant in his hand. The pendant was sterling silver, but the color looked slightly duller than ordinary silver, which looked a bit like a street stall product. There was no pattern on it, just a circular shape. Lu Sheng rubbed the pendant for a while, then stuffed it into his pocket. He rubbed his eyebrows, a hint of fatigue showing in his eyes. ¡°Level 9 ¡­ as expected of a Level 9 ¡­¡± Yesterday, Lu Sheng had lost the battle in the dream world. This was the first time he had been defeated after activating the ¡°Martial God State¡±. Although he had successfully retreated. Even now Lu Sheng felt as if his brain had been split open by a knife. ¡°Very strong!¡± However, the strength wasn¡¯t just derived from the Level 9 cultivation, but also the person. ¡°I really underestimated the power of the Wish Wheel Blade Flow technique. After all, it was a Dao passed down from a Level 11 expert. Although it is only in the form of an inner wheel blade, it is still a Dao that leads straight to Level 11. In the hands of a Level 9 Martial Sage, coupled with a Level 4 Blade technique ¡­ It is a miracle that I am still alive ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought back to the battle yesterday. He had used almost all of his trump cards, except for the weapons and equipment that were not perfect, even the immortal cells were put to use. However, he was still beaten to the point where ¡­ he did not have the strength to fight back. He was very sullen and miserable. Every blade of the young Martial Sage, Gu Xuan, was breathtaking, as if it was earth-shattering, sudden spiritual light, and falling thunder ¡­ Lu Sheng had also seen Tan Zhongyu¡¯s blade technique, which was very sharp. But compared to Gu Xuan ¡­ ¡°The light of a firefly does not suffice to describe the bright moon.¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, part of the reason was that Lu Sheng had seen Tan Zhongyu¡¯s blade technique when he was only at the Level 8 Grandmaster realm. ¡°But the structure and intent can be seen. The difference is too big ¡­¡± A Level 11 Dao and a Level 9 Dao were two completely different concepts. The more it was so, the more Lu Sheng desired it. ¡°Mine, it will be mine sooner or later!¡± Chapter 332 Chapter 332Actually, if it was just a defeat, Lu Sheng would not be so dejected. The main reason was that he had gotten a few ¡°amulets¡± for his family this morning. The pendant sealed a martial intent that belonged to him. When the wearer was in a life-or-death situation, it would explode and defend against the danger. This little trick was a small technique that Lu Sheng found in the Fireseed Repository after his authority increased. In the future, martial arts would be very popular. Many family members of strong martial artists would carry a few with them. The items sealed with the martial intent of a top-level martial artist could be sold for a sky-high price. ¡°I still hope there won¡¯t come a point where it has to be used ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought. He could hear the sound of people talking beside him. Lu Sheng was not the only one in the lounge. There was also a man and two girls. The man was in his early forties. He was wearing a suit and leather shoes. His clothes were very exquisite and he wore a branded watch. He had the temperament of a business elite. The other two girls were in their early twenties. They looked like college students. Lu Sheng glanced at them. They were very good-looking, had good figures, and had good temperaments. The two of them sat behind Lu Sheng. They kept talking and occasionally glanced at Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng did not mind. He took out his phone and casually opened a map. The map showed the topography of the eastern part of Dragon Nation. This map was very common and could be easily found on the Internet. But in Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes, this map was marked with gold and silver dots. Each dot represented a huge amount of wealth. ¡°There are still many mithril and orichalcum mines in the east. I just don¡¯t know if they have been developed ¡­ If I can find one or two, the cost of the Devotion Wheel and Wish Wheel Blade Stream will be enough ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought about it. If he wanted to earn such a large amount of wealth in a short time, he would probably have to go mining. It was not like he had not done it before. There was the sound of planes flying over. A snow-white passenger plane flew overhead and slowly landed. Behind it was a jet black fighter jet. Everyone in the lounge stood up. ¡°Our plane has arrived!¡± One of the two college girls looked out the window and shouted, ¡°Hey, why is there a fighter jet ¡­¡± ¡°Probably some mission ¡­ Let¡¯s go. The boarding announcement will be out soon.¡± The middle-aged man in the suit also put away the magazine in his hand and stood up. He picked up a briefcase beside him. Lu Sheng looked at the time and compared it to the serial number on the fighter jet. He also picked up his luggage and stood up. They all left the lounge one after another. The other three did not take anything. Only Lu Sheng had the most luggage. A silver suitcase and a carry-on weapon bag. When they walked through the boarding gate, Lu Sheng caught up with the people in front of him. Two fair-skinned, pretty college girls glanced at him. One of them smiled and said to him, ¡°Handsome, the weapon bag needs to be checked in specially. You can¡¯t bring it on the plane ¡­ Don¡¯t get kicked off later ¡­¡± The other girl also looked at him and covered her mouth as she chuckled. Her watery eyes were twinkling as she stared at Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng smiled at them and replied casually, ¡°I¡¯m taking a different plane from you.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *** ¡°Stop joking. There¡¯s only one flight here. If you don¡¯t take this one ¡­¡± The girl pointed through the corridor window at the black fighter jet that had just stopped. She giggled and said, ¡°Which one will you take?¡± Lu Sheng saw a few people in military uniforms coming down from the black fighter jet. They seemed to be walking toward him. After some thought, he tilted his head and smiled at the two girls. ¡°Goodbye!¡± After that, he leaped out of the corridor window like a phantom. In the blink of an eye, Lu Sheng¡¯s figure became a small black dot near the fighter jet. ¡°Oh my god!¡± The two girls were stunned. They instinctively leaned against the window and stared with wide eyes. They were walking through the VIP corridor. There were only a few people in the corridor. Including the middle-aged man in a suit who had been walking in front. This guy looked serious, but in fact, he had been secretly paying attention to the conversation between the two girls. When he heard the commotion, he turned to look. The three of them watched as Lu Sheng turned into a small dot and made contact with the people in military uniforms coming down from the fighter jet. Then, he was quickly sent onto the plane. Then, the fighter jet that had just stopped started moving again. In the blink of an eye, it took off and disappeared into the clear blue sky. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The two girls and the middle-aged man in a suit who were leaning against the window were stunned. Their expressions were blank and lifeless. ¡°So, that fighter jet just now ¡­ was here to pick him up?¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡­ The ground quickly moved away from them. The black fighter jet shot into the clouds like an arrow. It was not Lu Sheng¡¯s first time in a plane, but it was his first time in a military fighter jet. Lu Sheng stared at the fighter jet¡¯s window for a while. When he turned around, his gaze fell on a tall man in front of him. This man looked to be in his early forties. He had a square face and a very short stubble. He was wearing a dark blue military uniform. He was tall and strong. ¡°Hello, let¡¯s get to know each other.¡± The man extended his large, calloused palm and said, ¡°Eastern Military Region, 1182 Division, Major General Yu Feiyi¡¯s subordinate, Qin Huaihu.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze lingered on his shoulder for a while. He had the same rank as Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun, but there was an additional star. Senior Colonel. ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Sheng reached out and shook his hand slightly. After thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Captain Qin and Qin Shaojun are relatives?¡± Qin Huaihu laughed and nodded. ¡°Uncle and nephew.¡± Lu Sheng suddenly understood. ¡°Are we heading to the Eastern Military Region?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Huaihu shook his head. ¡°Recently, a new fissure has appeared in the Catacombs. The frontlines are tight. Division Master has already been fighting at the frontlines for many days. Our team is going to reinforce them. After picking you up, we have to rush to the front line as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. He didn¡¯t have any objections. Instead, he was looking forward to it. ¡°How long will it take?¡± Lu Sheng asked again. ¡°About two hours.¡± Qin Huaihu replied. Chapter 333 Chapter 333Lu Sheng did not ask any more questions. He found a seat on both sides of the cabin and sat down, waiting quietly. Qin Huaihu looked at the young man in front of him, who could almost be called a teenager. His face was calm, but his heart was in turmoil. Qin Huaihu had skimmed through Lu Sheng¡¯s information on the way here. The young man sitting in front of him, who looked like a college student, was actually a rare Martial Master! A young ¡­ Master! These two words were heavy and solemn. He had been fighting on the battlefield for many years, but he was only at Peak Level 6. He had not even touched the threshold of the Martial Master Realm. He did not even know if he had any hope of becoming a Master in this lifetime. He was already 57 years old this year. While someone had just begun, and he was already standing at the end of his life. Qin Huaihu sighed in his heart and sat down in his seat. At this moment, Lu Sheng asked, ¡°Can you briefly tell me about the situation in the Eastern Military Region?¡± Qin Huaihu¡¯s back straightened instinctively, a little like a subordinate reporting to his superior. He said seriously, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The situation in the Eastern Military Region has always been worrying. These two years have eased a little, but now that a new Catacomb has appeared, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to go through another difficult period. It¡¯s said that the new fissure in the basement this time is very likely to be rated Class A. What¡¯s even worse is that ¡­ the entire Eastern Military Region¡¯s territory will probably be pushed back because of this ¡­ ¡± ¡°Class A?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. He asked, ¡°The Catacomb fissure is categorised?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Huaihu¡¯s expression was natural as he replied, ¡°The grades of the Catacombs are based on the size of the fissure, the size of the exotic beasts, and the strength of the exotic beasts. ¡°The strongest is Class SSS. There are nine in the world, that humans know of. Fortunately, there isn¡¯t a single one in Dragon Nation. Then below are the Class SS Catacombs, and the Class S Catacombs ¡­ Class AAA, Class AA, and so on ¡­¡± ¡°Then what is a Class A Catacomb?¡± Lu Sheng asked. Qin Huaihu thought for a moment and gave an example. ¡°A Class A Catacomb is where even if a Level 8 Grandmaster enters, the grandmaster will carry a certain risk of death.¡± ¡°That terrifying?¡± Lu Sheng was surprised. ¡°What about the Class AA, Class AAA, or even the Class S and Class SSS Catacombs? Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult even for a Level 9 Martial Sage to survive such places? ¡± ¡°In theory, yes.¡± Qin Huaihu nodded. ¡°But that¡¯s only in theory, because no Grandmaster or Martial Sage will go so deep into the Catacombs¡¯ fissure. In fact, as long as you don¡¯t go too deep, even a Level 5 or Level 6 Martial Artist can survive in the Class A Catacombs¡¯ fissure.¡± Lu Sheng understood. Just like playing a game, the Catacombs¡¯ fissure was a dungeon. The deeper you went, the more difficult it was to clear, and the more dangerous it became. But as long as you didn¡¯t have the intention of clearing the dungeon and clearing the previous levels, it was not that dangerous. It was even possible that many of the Catacombs did not need to be entered. They just needed to stand guard at the dungeon¡¯s entrance and clear the monsters that ran out. ¡°If I can completely clear a Class SSS Catacomb, will I be able to uncover the truth of the exotic beast invasion?¡± This idea popped up in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind. But it was quickly extinguished. This goal was still too far away for him at this stage, and it was unrealistic. ¡°However, in recent years, several Class SS Catacombs in Dragon Nation have been experiencing exotic beast rampages many times, and there are signs of them evolving into Class SSS. If that day really comes ¡­ ¡± Qin Huaihu¡¯s tone was a little heavy, and he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if all the marshals of the major military regions were mobilized, it would still be difficult to suppress them. It would require the three Martial Sages to personally take action ¡­¡± Lu Sheng understood. No wonder the military was so eager to nurture a Level 9 Martial Sage powerhouse. They probably did not want that day to come when the big shots of the Military would have to lower their heads and beg others for help. Although they were all from Dragon Nation, and the safety of the people was at stake, the three Martial Sages could not possibly not take action. But ¡­ where was the military¡¯s majesty? What about their face? Lu Sheng sighed in his heart. At this moment, Qin Huaihu looked at him and said, ¡°When you join the military, you¡¯ll probably be awarded the rank of Major General immediately. Then, you¡¯ll definitely have more opportunities to come into contact with the Catacombs. We¡¯ve been on the frontlines for many years, and actually don¡¯t know much about the situation in the Catacombs ¡­¡± Lu Sheng was curious. ¡°You mean, my future development in the military will be different from yours?¡± ¡°Of course it will be different.¡± Qin Huaihu said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re a Level 7 Martial Master, and you¡¯re a General in the military. General stars have their own hierarchy and battlefields. As far as I know, Master generals often engage in combat in the form of squads or individual capacity, specializing in carrying out various missions issued by the military.¡± Qin Huaihu slapped his thigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit like the credit missions you¡¯ve accepted in martial arts universities. However, if you have outstanding talent in miliary affairs, you can also walk the path of a military commander ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had a few rough outlines of his upcoming war zone career in his mind. If what Qin Huaihu said was true, then his plan to search for mithril and orichalcum in the war zone would undoubtedly be much more convenient. Thinking about it carefully, it was true that Master level powerhouses would not be very useful on the battlefield. On the contrary, they would be more effective on missions such as exploration, collection, decapitation, and rescue. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not to mention that the military had always wanted to nurture a Level 9 Martial Sage. They needed Level 7 and Level 8 Generals to go deep into the Catacombs in search of greater breakthroughs. The two of them chatted casually. Lu Sheng realized that Qin Huaihu was quite a talkative person. Perhaps it was because there was no one to talk to on the frontlines, and he was bored out of his wits. He also told Lu Sheng some interesting stories about the General¡¯s Star Ranking, the Eastern Seven Luminaries, and other powerful figures in the military, which greatly broadened Lu Sheng¡¯s horizons. Time passed unknowingly. While the two of them were chatting, the cabin door at the back suddenly opened. A soldier in full combat uniform and armed walked in quickly. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ll arrive at the battlefield in five minutes.¡± Qin Huaihu immediately shut his mouth and stood up. Seeing him walk into the cabin at the back, Lu Sheng followed him in. The cabin here was much more spacious than the one at the front, but it was still full of people. All of them were soldiers in combat uniforms. Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power swept over them casually. He realized that all of them had strong BQVs. The weakest of them was at Level 3. This was an elite combat unit. While Lu Sheng was sizing up the people in the cabin, the soldiers were also looking at him. Under the combat helmets, the pairs of eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity. To be honest, Lu Sheng¡¯s casual attire made him look like a university student. Among a group of well-equipped, fully-armed soldiers, he was indeed very eye-catching. He looked out of place. At this moment, there was a ¡°crash¡±. The cabin door at the back was opened by Qin Huaihu. A gust of wind whistled in. Author Note: PS: The University Arc has officially ended. The Master/battlefield Arc has commenced. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 ¡°The frontier is below us.¡± Qin Huaihu turned around and said to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked down. Many fighter jets had landed, and he could barely see the outline of the ground below. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyesight was far better than ordinary people¡¯s. What seemed like a small blur to ordinary people was extremely clear in his eyes. The first thing he saw was a huge canyon crack that ran from east to west. It was as if there was a gap in the ground that stretched for hundreds of kilometers. Around the huge crack, there were many smaller cracks. But this was on a plane. If it were on the ground, the smallest crack would be several kilometers long and hundreds of meters wide. Looking down from above, the ground looked like there was a huge hundred-legged centipede corpse lying on the ground. Countless tiny black dots crawled out of the centipede and spread out in all directions. Each black dot represented an exotic beast. Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t count the number of these exotic beasts, only that there were many of them. Many. Too many. And in this tide of exotic beasts that looked like ants leaving their nest, a small group of human forces were tenaciously resisting. From time to time, there would be a burst of sparks, taking away some of the black dots. This scene reminded Lu Sheng of a bonfire that was about to burn out. Every time you thought it was going to go out, there would always be sparks flying out. ¡°The line of defense is over there!¡± Qin Huaihu pointed at a small square in the midst of the battle below. He turned to Lu Sheng and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to jump there. The fighter jets won¡¯t land, you can go back to the Eastern Military Headquarters with them ¡­¡± Lu Sheng said, ¡°Can I go down with you? I want to experience it.¡± The wind couldn¡¯t blow away Lu Sheng¡¯s voice, and many people in the cabin heard it. Many soldiers looked at him with surprise and curiosity. A soldier standing in the front row muttered, ¡°Do you think this is a playground? People will die down there ¡­¡± Qin Huaihu glared at the soldier, hesitated for a moment, and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Then he called the soldier beside him. ¡°Give this one a combat uniform and a parachute bag.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. His gaze fell on the shiny black alloy combat boots on Qin Huaihu¡¯s feet, and he smiled. ¡°Just give me a pair of shoes. Like the ones on your feet, the best quality ones ¡­¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Qin Huaihu was stunned and blinked his eyes in confusion. The soldiers behind him were also confused. They didn¡¯t understand what Lu Sheng meant. However, Qin Huaihu quickly replied. ¡°Okay.¡± A soldier hurried back to the rear cabin. Lu Sheng¡¯s expression relaxed, and he lowered his head to look at the fighting below. Little by little, his chest started to heat up. It was as if a ball of fire was burning. The strong wind blew the black hair on Lu Sheng¡¯s forehead and temples, revealing his bright and handsome side profile. Low murmurs drifted with the wind and landed on the ground of this battlefield. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day ¡­ for a long time.¡± ¡­ A dense, snow-white saber energy swept out like a waterfall. It spread forward in a crescent-moon shape. A few exotic beasts that were in the path of the saber light roared. Their bodies were cut in half from the middle, and their upper bodies slowly slid down. Even so, these ferocious-looking monsters struggled on the ground for more than half a minute before dying completely. Yu Feiyi held an alloy saber in his hand and rampaged on the battlefield. Almost any exotic beast that stood in his way would be cut in half with a single slash. A Master¡¯s physique was superhuman. His Qi and blood were like rivers and seas, and his strength was endless. However, after a long and intense battle, even Yu Feiyi was a little overwhelmed. He killed two exotic beasts that jumped in front of him with one slash. His figure flickered, and he returned to the temporary trench built in the abandoned stadium. Yu Feiyi held his saber with one hand, panting heavily. ¡°Sir!¡± A soldier in a combat suit immediately handed him an oversized military canteen. Yu Feiyi took it, tilted his head back and gulped it down with a ¡®gulping¡¯ sound. After drinking, he didn¡¯t bother to wipe his mouth. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are the reinforcements? Are they here yet?¡± The soldier nodded. ¡°There are already reinforcements on the way. The tight situation on the front line should be eased soon.¡± Yu Feiyi frowned. ¡°Where are the reinforcements from the Star General Combat Team? They are mainly high-end combat forces. There are more and more Level 6 and 7 exotic beasts appearing now. There might even be Level 8 beasts. Without the Star General Combat Team¡¯s reinforcements, how can we defend with just a division of ordinary soldiers?¡± The defense line was formed by mid-level and low-level martial artists combined with firearms. They could resist the low-level exotic beasts just fine, but once an exotic beast above Level 7 appeared, it would tear through the defense line like paper mach¨¦. No matter how many ordinary soldiers there were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. With a hint of helplessness on their faces, the soldiers said, ¡°The military department said for us to hold on for another two days at most, and then a Star General Combat Team will come to reinforce us.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Yu Feiyi rarely cursed. He grabbed the alloy saber in his hand and gritted his teeth. ¡°Two days ¡­¡± A few loud sounds suddenly came from the trench in front of them. Yu Feiyi¡¯s expression hardened. He quickly rushed to a high place and looked up. In a trench not far from this one, two figures rushed out like swords. One of them was holding an alloy sword in each hand. He was as fast as the wind. Wherever he went, blood splattered everywhere. The other figure was even more dazzling. Hexagonal weapons that looked like military thorns floated around her. Then, they shot out and quickly shuttled through the group of exotic beasts. They left bloody holes on the bodies of the exotic beasts. The two of them quickly cleared out a small area of exotic beasts, buying some time for the ordinary soldiers at the front of the trench to catch their breaths. Many people cheered for the bravery of the two, and their morale rose slightly. The two figures quickly returned to the trench, revealing a man and a woman. Their faces were slightly pale. Yu Feiyi looked at the two of them and nodded slightly at them. The reason why their front line could hold on for so long was not only because of Yu Feiyi¡¯s good command, but also because of the bravery of the military officers under him. Especially the two people named Dong Qingxue and Qin Shaojun. They came from famous families and had outstanding talent. They had made a name for themselves on the battlefield in a short period of time. In another two years, their division might even have two Level 7 Master Generals. ¡°If reinforcements keep coming, we might be able to hold on for two days ¡­¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yu Feiyi was slightly more optimistic. At this moment, a series of unpleasant roars suddenly came from the front of the front line. These sounds attracted Yu Feiyi¡¯s attention. He quickly looked up. However, his pupils shrank in the next second. He saw three gigantic exotic beasts that were at least ten meters tall crawling out of a crack in the cave in the distance. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 One of them was a strange gorilla covered in long black hair, protruding fangs, and golden eyes. The other one looked like a praying mantis, and its entire body shone with a strange metallic glow. The last one was a disgusting monster with two strong furry beast legs and seventeen or eighteen thick tentacles on its upper body like an octopus. These three exotic beasts were the size of small hills. They attracted the attention of everyone on the battlefield as soon as they appeared. The three exotic beasts were surrounded by a nameless force field that distorted the air. They pushed aside all the exotic beasts around them. Like kings among exotic beasts, they quickly moved toward the trench. ¡°Level ¡­ Level 7 exotic beasts ¡­ and there are three of them!¡± A soldier with a blood-stained face shouted with a trembling voice. His face was pale as a sheet. He was not the only one who reacted the same way. Many grimaced, and there was deep fear in their eyes. The morale that had just been boosted was instantly extinguished. The battle had been going on for so long. It was not the first time that Level 7 exotic beasts had appeared. However, every time they appeared, it was a nightmare for the soldiers in the trench. With Major General Yu Feiyi¡¯s cooperation with a group of colonels, they could kill the Level 7 exotic beasts every time. However, the Level 7 exotic beasts could also cause a lot of casualties before they died. Many soldiers died in the chaos caused by the Level 7 exotic beasts. It was already like this when they faced a Level 7 exotic beast before, let alone now ¡­ there were three of them! ¡°Damn it ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi stared in the direction of the three exotic beasts and cursed softly. He gripped the alloy broadsword in his hand, but felt that the hilt was slightly cold, and the blade was exceptionally heavy. There were three Level 7 exotic beasts. Even if he was in peak condition, he was not confident at all. ¡°Am I going to die here?¡± Yu Feiyi asked himself subconsciously. The next second, his face was filled with hatred. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to think so much ¡­ cover fire!¡± Yu Feiyi abruptly leaped up and roared. The soldiers seemed to have woken up from a dream. They hurriedly threw specially-made bombs at the group of exotic beasts led by the three Level 7 exotic beasts. Before martial arts, the development of military weapons pursued high precision and lethality. As a result, after the invasion, most firearms became useless sticks. On the other hand, simple explosive weapons still retained considerable lethality. Therefore, on the battlefield between humans and exotic beasts, all kinds of explosives were the main force against the exotic beasts, along with some high-strength sniper rifles. *** There were also high-intensity, large-scale destructive weapons. For example, now. Under Yu Feiyi¡¯s order, many firearms in the trenches began to shine. Dozens of machine guns were set up in the trenches, spraying out large areas of blazing flames. Self-propelled artillery, grenades, rocket launchers ¡­ The firepower intertwined into a net, sweeping across the battlefield like a steel hurricane, and the exotic beasts were torn apart one by one. Coupled with the heavy sniper rifle, a large empty space was cleared in the group of exotic beasts for a while. Cheers rang out in the trenches, and the morale that had just been hit by the appearance of the three Level 7 exotic beasts was lifted again. Yu Feiyi¡¯s expression did not seem good. His eyes were locked on the three Level 7 exotic beasts. The three Level 7 exotic beasts were originally blocked by the low-level exotic beasts in front of them, and were slow. Now that some of the low-level exotic beasts were cleared out by the net. They walked more smoothly, and their goal was clearer. ¡°Fuck!¡± A soldier cursed with red eyes. He picked up the rocket launcher and aimed it at the largest and most conspicuous golden-eyed gorilla in front of him. The rocket flew out with a long tail of flame. But before the rocket could fall on the golden-eyed gorilla, it was slapped away by the latter. It was like slapping away a pebble that came from nowhere. The rocket didn¡¯t even produce a spark, let alone explode. The power of distortion. Yu Feiyi¡¯s figure rushed out and appeared next to the soldier who fired the rocket launcher. He raised his hand and slapped him. ¡°I said, don¡¯t waste ammunition on Level 7 exotic beasts. Didn¡¯t your officer teach you that?¡± ¡°Yes! Master. I was wrong!¡± The soldier who was slapped had half of his face swollen. His eyes were red, and there were tears in his eyes. He roared in response. Yu Feiyi was stung by something in his eyes, and he didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. At this moment, the sound of fighter jets whistling came from above. The airdropped missiles rained down from above, creating sparks in the midst of the exotic beasts. ¡°Reinforcements are here!¡± Many people looked up at the sky and shouted in surprise. ¡°Quick! Cover their landing!¡± Those with sharp eyes had already seen the black dots falling from the fighter jets, and they hurriedly called out to them. In an instant, the firepower on the battlefield became even more intense. They started to consciously clear away the exotic beasts in certain areas to make room for the reinforcements who were about to jump down to land safely. Yu Feiyi stared at the fighter jet above his head, his expression somewhat blank. If they couldn¡¯t deal with those three Level 7 exotic beasts, even if these so-called reinforcements came, they would only be sending a few more people to die with them ¡­ Other than completely abandoning this battle line and retreating immediately. However, this was not what Yu Feiyi wanted to see. ¡°All martial artists above Level 6, get ready! Follow me out of the formation! Target ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi took a deep breath, and his white Gang Qi began to burn like fire. The alloy broadsword pointed at the three Level 7 exotic beasts. ¡°¡­ those three Level 7 exotic beasts!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One by one, martial artists with tall and stalwart figures and resolute faces stepped out from the crowd. The aura of these people was much stronger than that of ordinary soldiers, like sharp knives. ¡°Three minutes!¡± Yu Feiyi reported the time and stopped talking. He stared in the direction of the three Level 7 exotic beasts in the distance, his eyes flashing, as if he was thinking of a better way to get out of this situation. Qin Shaojun covered his mouth and coughed softly. He glanced at his blood-stained palm and wiped it carelessly on his combat uniform. ¡°Fuck, if I knew there were three Level 7 exotic beasts, I wouldn¡¯t have charged so fiercely just now ¡­¡± As he spoke, he glanced at Dong Qingxue beside him and was suddenly shocked. ¡°Fuck, why are your eyes as red as a rabbit¡¯s?! Do you have needle eyes?¡± Dong Qingxue glared at Qin Shaojun with her bloodshot eyes. ¡°Scram!¡± Qin Shaojun knew very well that this was a sign of severe spiritual exhaustion. Even if it was medicine that could restore spiritual power, it could not be taken frequently in a short period of time. Qin Shaojun was only making a fuss on purpose to ease the tense atmosphere out of habit. ¡°I heard that kid Lu Sheng will be here in a few days ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun stared ahead, the corners of his mouth twitching as he said, ¡°Say, when he arrives at the military base, he will excitedly rush over to find us, only to see our corpses ¡­ Will he be stunned on the spot? Hahaha, it¡¯s hilarious just thinking about it ¡­ Cough, cough ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun laughed and coughed violently. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Dong Qingxue rubbed the space between her brows and gave him a tired and helpless look. She said, ¡°The less you talk, the better your chances of survival will be.¡± ¡°Alright ¡­ I¡¯ll shut up then. I haven¡¯t lived long enough.¡± Qin Shaojun obediently shut his mouth. Three minutes of rest passed in the blink of an eye. During this time, the sound of machine gun fire and artillery bombardment never stopped. The corpses of exotic beasts were piled up near the trenches. Some boldly ran out of the trenches to do some simple cleaning. Yu Feiyi¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡± Qin Shaojun and Dong Qingxue¡¯s expressions immediately turned serious. They slowly walked out of the trenches and walked toward the three Level 7 exotic beasts. Just as Yu Feiyi was about to give the order to surround and attack ¡­ Suddenly, a loud sound came from above their heads. The sound grew louder and louder as if something was falling from the sky. Many looked up instinctively. They saw a black figure wrapped in flames rapidly plummeting from the sky. It was like a falling meteor. A long tail of flames trailed behind it. It was a shocking sight. Someone with sharp eyes pointed at the ball of flames and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a person! There¡¯s a person in there!¡± Many also saw it and gasped. As the ball of flames got closer, they could vaguely see the figure of a person inside. They could not see the person¡¯s face clearly, but they could vaguely make out that the person was in a descending position with one leg stretched out. He seemed to be holding a long stick in his hand. ¡°Did he forget to bring a parachute?¡± Someone opened his eyes wide and muttered. No one answered him because many people had the same doubts in their hearts. For a moment, the battlefield fell into a temporary standstill. The sound of gunfire also stopped. Almost everyone, including Yu Feiyi, looked up. Their eyes followed the figure in the ball of flames as it kept moving down. Fortunately, they had cleared out a wave of exotic beasts earlier. Otherwise, the front line might have fallen by now. The figure in the ball of flames was descending faster and faster. It was getting closer and closer to the ground. Yu Feiyi¡¯s eyes wandered. Suddenly, he snapped out of his daze ¡­ ¡°Oh no!¡± His expression changed abruptly. He raised the alloy broadsword in his hand and was about to call for his soldiers to charge as planned. Unfortunately, it was too late. A terrifying roar rang out, and an invisible sound wave burst out on the battlefield, pulling the soldiers back to reality one after another. The gorilla, which was more than ten meters tall and as majestic as a small mountain, raised its head and roared crazily. The golden light in its eyes shone, and a terrifying aura spread out in all directions. It stretched out an arm, its five fingers spread open, and grabbed at the sky above its head. In the sky, the figure wrapped in the ball of flames landed exactly where the three Level 7 exotic beasts were. The golden-eyed gorilla beast raised its hand, as if it could grab the figure in the next second. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± This was the first word that jumped out in the minds of many soldiers who witnessed this scene. Of all the places to jump, he had to jump into a group of three Level 7 exotic beasts. Even if he didn¡¯t die from the fall, he would be crushed to death by the Level 7 exotic beasts. He would die even if he didn¡¯t. ¡°Fuck, what a pretentious idiot ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun couldn¡¯t help but cover his face, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to watch. Dong Qingxue, on the other hand, was frowning. She had her spiritual power, so she could ¡°see¡± more clearly than martial artists of the same level. She felt that the figure in the ball of flames was a little familiar, but after overdrawing her spiritual power, her head would throb from time to time, so she couldn¡¯t remember who it was. Just as everyone was certain of the fate of the figure in the ball of flames, and they were almost imagining the next scene of blood splattering everywhere and being crushed alive in their minds ¡­ The figure that was falling like a meteor suddenly accelerated, and in an instant, it deviated from its predetermined trajectory. With a , it pierced through the golden-eyed gorilla¡¯s palm. Not only was the golden-eyed gorilla caught off guard, but even the onlookers were stunned. Then ¡­ everyone on the battlefield saw a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives. The figure that descended from the sky stomped on the golden-eyed gorilla¡¯s head. Red flames burned and flapped like a pennant. The friction in the air made an incomparably sharp whistling sound. There was almost no obstruction. The figure directly stomped on the golden-eyed gorilla¡¯s head. It was like a red-hot knife with flames cutting into a piece of greasy butter. The huge Golden-eyed gorilla didn¡¯t make a sound. In less than a breath¡¯s time, it was completely cut open from the middle. It was evenly divided into two halves. Then ¡­ The figure landed completely. The battlefield seemed to shake for a moment. A blast of air visible to the naked eye, mixed with all kinds of sand, stones, and blood, spread out in all directions. The two halves of the golden-eyed gorilla¡¯s corpse collapsed like a mountain. What appeared was a huge shallow pit. In the pit, a figure slowly stood up from the burning flames. In his right hand, he was holding a silver spear ¡­ At this moment, everyone on the battlefield was stunned. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their minds temporarily lost the ability to think, and they were buzzing. Only now did they realize ¡­ What fell from the sky was not a meteor ¡­ It was clearly a peerlessly sharp heavenly blade! Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Not long after the golden-eyed gorilla¡¯s body fell, the Level 7 beasts on both sides quickly attacked the figure in the pit. The sound of metal clashing suddenly rang out. In a flash, everyone saw the figure in the huge pit raise the long spear in his hand and steadily block a greenish-black scythe-like limb. The Seven-Legged Blade Mantis of the three Level 7 beasts had appeared in front of the figure at some point. Its four scythe-like forelimbs danced wildly, disappearing and reappearing constantly. It was so fast that the naked eye couldn¡¯t catch it. They could only barely count the number of attacks from the sound of the long spear and the scythe-like limbs colliding. The figure wielding the long spear suddenly jumped high, and red flames and dazzling golden light burst out from his body. Then they quickly retracted like flowing water, all converging on the long spear. The originally silver long spear instantly turned into a dazzling reddish-gold color, and then the figure flashed quickly a few times. The figure soared into the sky like an angry dragon, holding the long spear high with both hands. On the tip of the spear was a terrifying beast with wildly dancing tentacles, constantly letting out ear-piercing screams. Behind the figure. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The greenish-black killing weapon, the Seven-Legged Blade Mantis, froze in place at some point. In the next breath, black blood burst out from every joint on its body, and it shattered into pieces on the ground. It was like a collapsed building block. Everyone was dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t even notice when the second Level 7 beast died. Their thinking speed couldn¡¯t keep up with the figure holding the spear. After a while, the third Level 7 beast stopped screaming. It was lifted into the air by the long spear, and the spear turned slightly. An invisible tremor was sent out. With a bang, it exploded into a huge ball of flesh and blood. Stinking blood and broken limbs were scattered everywhere. The figure shook the long spear, suddenly reached out to grab his clothes, and casually tore them out. The clothes were torn, and butterfly-like silver blades flew out from under the torn clothes, showcasing the perfect streamlined body. The blades quickly formed a huge crescent blade wheel above the figure. Unceasing ¡­ Blade Wheel! Golden light bloomed, and the blade wheel spun and swept around. The bare-chested figure followed the spear and rushed into the group of beasts. Blazing flames spewed out, becoming more and more intense. In the end, it almost turned into a fire dragon that was more than a hundred feet long, wreaking havoc on the battlefield. Together with the spinning golden blade wheel. Everywhere he passed, the exotic beasts were sent flying like straws, their bodies disintegrating like tofu. Everyone was dumbfounded. They had completely forgotten what they were supposed to do now. This included Yu Feiyi, Qin Shaojun, Dong Qingxue, and the others. All of them stood there in a daze, their movements frozen, their eyes fixed on the scene in front of them. For a moment, they almost thought that they weren¡¯t on the front line of the battle at all. Instead, they felt like it was some movie theater. What was presented in front of him was an exciting and lifelike blockbuster, a live performance. The spear and the golden blade wheel were like a meat grinder, sweeping the trenches one round after another. Everyone was numb from watching. This included the soldiers who had just parachuted down from the fighter jets and were wearing combat uniforms. Every one of them was prepared to deal with any unexpected situation when they landed. Their weapons were also ready. As a result, the moment he landed, he was completely dumbfounded. ¡°Oh my ¡­ God ¡­¡± Qin Huaihu landed steadily on the ground. His parachute had already been cut off ten to twenty meters above the ground. He stared blankly at the figure that was wreaking havoc and clearing the battlefield. He wondered if he was hallucinating because of the blood rushing to his head when he jumped down. After a while, he suddenly came back to his senses. He found Yu Feiyi¡¯s position and hurried over. ¡°Master!¡± Qin Huaihu immediately saluted and greeted Yu Feiyi with a serious expression. Yu Feiyi turned his head in a daze. When he saw Qin Huaihu nodding slightly, he asked subconsciously, ¡°Did he come with you?¡± Qin Huaihu nodded with a complicated expression. ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving Qin Huaihu¡¯s confirmation, Yu Feiyi¡¯s expression became even more confused. ¡°Who on earth is this ferocious person, someone from the General Star Ranking? Didn¡¯t they say that the General reinforcements would only arrive in two days?¡± A sliver of hesitation flashed across Qin Huaihu¡¯s face. He was about to explain. At this moment, the sound of a gun suddenly rose, causing everyone to focus. They saw the figure that had almost completely cleared out the nearby battlefront suddenly turn around. He quickly charged toward the trenches. He had killed too many exotic beasts. The blood and body parts of many exotic beasts didn¡¯t even have time to splash out before they were enveloped by the nameless aura around him. More and more of them accumulated. So much so that when this figure charged over, he looked like a dark red hurricane formed entirely of bloody fragments. Accompanied by a crimson tail of flames, a spinning golden wheel of blades ¡­ The rain of blood, the monstrous killing intent, and the baleful aura shocked the soldiers in the trenches so much that their faces turned pale and they retreated one after another. Even Yu Feiyi was intimidated by this terrifying aura. His face tightened, and he subconsciously tightened his grip on the alloy broadsword in his hand. His Gang Qi spat out, and his Master Force Field spread out. The bloody hurricane suddenly stopped less than three meters in front of Yu Feiyi. The sudden braking of the hurricane caused Yu Feiyi¡¯s Gang Qi to tremble and his Master Force Field to sway. A cloud of bloody mist blew onto Yu Feiyi¡¯s face, obscuring his vision. Yu Feiyi reached out and wiped his face. Then, he saw ¡­ A young man with shining eyes and a long spear in his hand was standing in front of him. The young man was surrounded by a thick stench of blood and killing intent. His Qi and blood rose like a furnace, and his Gang Qi rose like smoke signals. His upper body was bare, and his golden jade-like body moved up and down as he breathed. Then, he grinned and gave Yu Feiyi a not-so-standard military salute. He said in a clear voice, ¡°Recruit Lu Sheng is here to report to Master!¡± Yu Feiyi, who was already in a daze, was stunned when he heard this. Qin Shaojun and Dong Qingxue, who were watching from afar, looked as if they had seen a ghost. Then they looked at each other. Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Night fell. Gunshots, explosions, roars, and the sounds of fighting could still be heard. However, it was much better than during the day. Lu Sheng sat in a rather spacious office. This was Yu Feiyi¡¯s command room. It was a temporary renovation of the athlete¡¯s lounge in the abandoned stadium. It was rather simple and crude. ¡°Just put up with it. This is still okay ¡­ The frontline is located in an abandoned city. There are still many basic facilities that are functional. If we were in the desert, deep in the mountains and forests ¡­ it would be difficult to even find a roof to cover your head at times.¡± Yu Feiyi poured a cup of coffee for Lu Sheng and sat down in front of him. Lu Sheng took the cup. It was instant coffee, but under the boiling water, it still emitted a faint aroma. Lu Sheng took a sip and felt slightly satisfied. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Just a cup of coffee and you¡¯re thanking me? You saved so many of us today. How should I thank you? I¡¯ll chop off my head for you!¡± Yu Feiyi glared at him and said impatiently. Lu Sheng smiled and did not say anything. He continued to drink the coffee in his hand. Yu Feiyi also poured himself a cup and drank half of it in one gulp. He said emotionally, ¡°But then again, I really have to thank you for today. Otherwise, if three Level 7 Exotic Beasts entered the camp, it would be a headache ¡­ we would¡¯ve lost the frontier.¡± Lu Sheng could not help but be curious. ¡°Master, are Class A Catacombs so dangerous? A group of Level 7 exotic beasts appearing at the entrance of the Catacombs?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s at least Class AAA. Generally speaking, when a new Catacomb appears, there will be an outbreak period. There will indeed be many high-level exotic beasts appearing. After this outbreak period they stabilize, things will slowly get better ¡­ It¡¯s not as bad as you think.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. On the plane, he had heard Qin Huaihu introduce the classification of the Catacombs. He had thought that the Catacomb Yu Feiyi was guarding this time was only Class A and wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous. He did not expect his timely arrival would save the day and prevent a major catastrophe. Even if Yu Feiyi and the others did not die, they would have been forced to abandon the battlefield and retreat in defeat. ¡°When I heard that you killed the Tong Kui of the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy, I could not believe it. Only now, after I¡¯ve seen what I saw, can I come to fathom it ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi looked at Lu Sheng as if he was looking at a monster. ¡°You, kid, already have the strength to make it into the General Star Rankings. I think you can even get into the top 50 of the List!¡± ¡°Is the General Star Rankings similar to the Senior Ranking and the Seven Sages Ranking in Sage Martial Arts Universities?¡± ¡°More or less, but the General Star Rankings does not only look at strength. It also looks at your merits, contributions, so on and so forth ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to tally up the Level 6 and 7 exotic beasts you killed on the battlefield today. When the time comes, the merits and contribution points will all be given to you. These merits and contribution points can be exchanged for resources in the Military. It will be good for your future cultivation.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and did not thank him. He was afraid of Yu Feiyi getting triggered once again. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll talk when we get back to the headquarters. You just came entered the military. Ther¡¯s no need for you to rush things. You can take your time to understand them. Go and rest first. Don¡¯t think that the battle is over yet. In the coming month, an even bigger exotic beast tide could break out at any time. Since you¡¯re at the front line, do some work for me. You¡¯ll have to work hard in the future. ¡­¡± Lu Sheng responded and did not say anything else. He had the Immortal cells and the Natural Breathing Technique. His energy and stamina were almost endless. He did not feel tired at all. However, he could see that Yu Feiyi was really tired. He was exhausted. Be it mentally or physically. To be able to exhaust a Level 7 Master to such an extent, one could imagine how hard the battle had been during this period of time. Lu Sheng walked out of Yu Feiyi¡¯s office and rubbed his belly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was hungry. *** The 1182nd Division¡¯s battle line was built around this abandoned stadium. With the stadium as the center, it stretched out to both sides like an eagle spreading its wings. The main thing to deal with was a crack in the underground cavern less than three kilometers away from the stadium. On the plane, Lu Sheng had seen the entire Catacombs fissure that looked like a centipede. At least a hundred divisions, big and small, had been used to barely stop it. The 1182nd Division was just one of them. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the military has a lot of experts ¡­ Who knows how many Level 7 Masters there are, probably in the thousands ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought as he walked a few steps to the left of Yu Feiyi¡¯s office. But it made sense. The military always had the most experts. Abundant life-and-death struggles and fierce battles were the breeding grounds of martial arts, making it easiest to break through limits and give rise to martial arts masters. ¡°The military only lacks Level 9 Martial Sages. They aren¡¯t in any shortage of Masters and Grandmasters. The marshals of the five major military regions are all top-level Grandmasters, second only to Martial Sages, having countless experts under their command ¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lu Sheng seemed to see a brand new and vast stage in front of him. ¡°Lu ¡­ Major General Lu!¡± Just as he was thinking, a figure suddenly blocked his way. It was a female soldier in a dark blue military uniform. She was very fair, with big eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Sheng stopped and explained, ¡°I haven¡¯t been decorated yet. I¡¯m not a Major General yet. You¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be one sooner or later.¡± The female soldier quickly replied, then pointed in a direction and said, ¡°The division is having food. They¡¯re calling you to eat. The canteen is over there!¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± He was really hungry. The female soldier looked at him, then suddenly stared at his chest. Her cheeks flushed red, and she ran away like she was flying. Lu Sheng looked at the female soldier¡¯s back as she left, then looked at the combat uniform he was wearing. He suddenly realized something. ¡°It can¡¯t be because of ¡­ that, right?¡± He had been killing on the battlefield during the day. He had casually ripped off his shirt. Shirtless, he had slaughtered his way through a horde of exotic beasts. At the time, he had thought it was very cool. Now that he thought about it ¡­ Damn it, there are still many female martial artists in the division, right? Being naked in front of so many female comrades in broad daylight was no different from being a hooligan in public. It was too shameful! ¡°Calm down, next time I must calm down ¡­¡± Lu Sheng kept reminding himself in his heart, and then he walked in the direction of the canteen that the female soldier had pointed to. The empty space in the gymnasium was filled with military camps and tents, and lit bonfires. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Groups of three to five or ten men sat around the fire, gorging themselves on the meat soup and other things that were bubbling away on the flames. A unique atmosphere was present. This was something Lu Sheng had never experienced before. On the way to the canteen, many soldiers recognized him, stood up without a word, and saluted him swiftly. Even at the very least, they would stand at attention with their backs straight and salute. Their resolute faces were filled with deep reverence and worship. Today, the scene of Lu Sheng descending from the sky and cleaving the Level 7 Demonic Golden-eyed Ape into two with a single strike was simply too shocking. There was also the subsequent rampage in the battlefront. All of this left an unprecedented impact on them. In a world where the strong were respected, the barracks vividly demonstrated this point. These soldiers were pure and admirable. If Lu Sheng was strong enough. Regardless of his appearance or age, he could easily win their heartfelt respect. ¡°That¡¯s him, he¡¯s too strong! And so young, he¡¯s definitely a monstrous genius of a general!¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s very close to our division leader. Haha, looks like our 1182 Division is going to have a fierce person who can make it onto the General Star Ranking!¡± ¡°Ah, if only I could be that strong ¡­ then Big Liu would ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive.¡± Lu Sheng listened to the low voices by his ear, and suddenly thought of Liu Qiming. Liu Qiming had been a new recruit in the Eastern Military Region for almost four to five months. He wondered how he was doing. He wondered ¡­ if he was like these soldiers, sitting around a fire, eating meat and drinking soup, chatting to relieve his tension and fatigue. Lu Sheng stopped in front of the canteen entrance that was marked with a sign that read ¡®Officers¡¯ Special¡¯. ¡°Looking around, he also saw canteens marked ¡®Lieutenant Officers¡¯ Special¡¯ and ¡®Sergeant Officers¡¯ Special¡¯.¡± He walked straight in. The canteen was a makeshift tent. It wasn¡¯t very spacious inside, with only a dozen or so tables, with a few people sitting at each table. When Lu Sheng walked in, a few people instinctively glanced at him, and then their gazes suddenly froze. After a while, all the officers in the canteen stood up in unison, as if they were waiting for Lu Sheng to inspect them. Lu Sheng felt rather helpless. Being new here, he was still not quite used to the strict discipline of the place. He thought for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°Sit.¡± The officers sat down one by one, but their bodies were still tense, their backs ramrod straight, and they were even more cautious when eating. Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t care less. He ordered a meal from the window and looked around for a seat. As expected, he met a pair of slightly furtive eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he strode over. Lu Sheng placed the tray on the table, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to sit down. Instead, he looked at the two old friends he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. He spread out his spiritual energy and set up a simple soundproof barrier around the small table. Lu Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Instructor Dong, Instructor Qin ¡­ long time no see.¡± ¡°Fuck! Lu Sheng, it¡¯s really you!¡± Qin Shaojun almost jumped out of his seat. He instinctively wanted to put his arm around Lu Sheng¡¯s shoulder, but he quickly realized that it was inappropriate and held back. His handsome face was filled with excitement and exuberance. Dong Qingxue, on the other hand, was much more restrained than Qin Shaojun, but it was still obvious that she too wasn¡¯t unaffected. Lu Sheng sat down beside Dong Qingxue. He keenly sensed Dong Qingxue¡¯s body tensing up and relaxing. ¡°Is this what you usually eat?¡± Lu Sheng dug into the food on the tray. The dishes were mainly exotic beast meat, freshly cut, processed, and cooked. The taste was barely passable. Then, there was a high-energy synthetic nutrient and a mixed canned vegetable. It was a far cry from the food Lu Sheng had in the training camp. ¡°How can you be picky on the frontline? We¡¯ll just have to make do ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun smiled and said, ¡°When the beast horde is over and the frontline stabilizes, I¡¯ll give you a good meal when we return to the department.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng nodded with a smile. Dong Qingxue, who was sitting next to him, was silent. No one knew what she was thinking. Lu Sheng was not a talkative person. There were a few times when he wanted to find a topic to talk to Dong Qingxue, but for some reason, his mind would always subconsciously jump to the spousal column in the dream world and the name ¡°Dong Qingxue¡±. The more he thought about it, the more awkward he felt, so he simply shut up. During the meal, Qin Shaojun was the one who spoke the most. Lu Sheng chatted with him casually. In fact, Lu Sheng¡¯s relationship with Qin Shaojun and Dong Qingxue had changed from that of an instructor and a student to that of a teacher and a friend. Therefore, they got along quite well and did not feel awkward at all. Lu Sheng quickly finished his meal. He said goodbye to Qin Shaojun and Dong Qingxue and walked out of the cafeteria. As soon as he left, the atmosphere in the cafeteria relaxed. Voices began to ring out. Previously, when Lu Sheng was around, they did not dare to speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qin Shaojun looked in the direction Lu Sheng left and asked Dong Qingxue in confusion. ¡°When Lu Sheng challenged the Extreme Dao¡¯s Master Lian Jibei at the National Martial Arts Conference, you were anxious too. If it wasn¡¯t for the urgency of the mission, you would¡¯ve flown directly to the Jiyun Mountains ¡­ Now that Lu Sheng is in front of you, you refuse to say a word? How strange ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue lowered her head and used her chopsticks to gently poke at the food on her plate. She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qin Shaojun stared at her for a long time. Suddenly, he thought of something and said softly, ¡°Dong Qingxue, don¡¯t tell me you like ¡­¡± A plate landed heavily on Qin Shaojun¡¯s face. The food and soup kept sliding down Qin Shaojun¡¯s handsome face. Dong Qingxue stood up expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°You talk too much.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left, ignoring the shocked gazes around her. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Yu Feiyi had specially arranged a single room for Lu Sheng. It was also remodeled from an abandoned resting room in the gymnasium. He could even take a bath in it. Lu Sheng lay on the bed for a while. The battle during the day kept replaying in his mind. Unknowingly, the blood in his body began to boil again. He quickly realized that if he did not enter the dream world voluntarily, he would not be able to sleep for the entire night. However, he did not want to sleep so early. After thinking about it, he simply took the Red Crystal Dragon Spear and went out to the trenches. The sky in the wilderness was much brighter than in the city. Even without lighting, the ground was illuminated by the moonlight and starlight. Lu Sheng stood on a high point in the trenches and watched the soldiers who had stayed up all night to fight. They held up their machine guns and fired wildly at the exotic beasts that occasionally appeared in the distance. The attacks of the exotic beasts did not slow down with the setting of the sun. The battle line that the 1182nd Division was in charge of seemed relaxed now. It was all because Lu Sheng had killed too fiercely during the day and had bought them a lot of time to catch their breath. It would take time for the exotic beasts to crawl out of the Catacombs. Lu Sheng looked into the distance. Artillery fire filled the sky and the sounds of killing were endless. It was not much less intense than during the day. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered. Carrying the Red Crystal Dragon Spear, he disappeared into the distance in a flash. *** This was an abandoned residential area. Built like a temporary trench-like structure. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. More than a dozen armored vehicles and tanks blocked the gap in the residential area¡¯s gate tightly. Machine guns and cannon barrels sprayed tongues of fire, working hard to sweep away the waves of exotic beasts surging up ahead. The lights and flames illuminated this battlefield as bright as day. Occasionally, an exotic beast escaped the bombardment firepower and slipped into the defensive line. Immediately, high-level martial artists armed with cold weapons would surround it and strangled it. ¡°Damn it, why are there still so many?!¡± A tall and sturdy middle-aged man stood on the roof of a residential building somewhere, looking down at the anxious battlefield below, his face as heavy as water. One of his eyes was already blinded, and it was wrapped in a thick bandage. His right hand was also in a cast, hanging in front of his chest. His overall condition didn¡¯t look very good, but his aura was still as lofty as a mountain that could never be knocked down. A man in an officer¡¯s uniform hurried up. The middle-aged man turned his head and asked in a low voice, ¡°When will the reinforcements arrive?¡± The man smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be here for a while. It just so happened that a Class-SS Catacomb broke out, many generals have accepted suppression missions and gone over. It will take at least two to three days to free up manpower, and the first assistance will definitely go to the most important fronts in the west ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± The middle-aged man nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He just picked up a bottle of strong liquor with a red star printed on it, put it to his mouth, and gulped down a few mouthfuls. Officers above Master-level were allowed to drink on the battlefield, as long as they didn¡¯t drink to excess. Because of the strong physique of a Master-level martial artist, the slight circulation of Qi and blood would dissipate that bit of alcohol. It wouldn¡¯t affect their cognition and judgment, and sometimes it could even make clear their heads. The tank below fired a cannonball. The cannonball drew a clear trajectory in the night sky. After falling into the exotic beast horde in the distance, it was like a clay ox entering the sea, silent and without a trace, not even a ripple. On the roof, the one-eyed man¡¯s eyes flashed violently, and he stood up abruptly. Generally speaking, there was only one possibility for such a situation to occur ¡­ A Level 7 Exotic Beast. Because only the distorting force field around a Level 7 exotic beast could make firearms completely ineffective. As expected, four balls of blue will-o ¡®-the-wisps quietly appeared in the darkness. The crowd of exotic beasts parted, and a terrifying exotic beast over six meters long and three meters tall slowly walked out from the darkness. It was a beast that looked like a cheetah. However, its body was covered with tiny snake scales, and its tail was like a scorpion¡¯s, raised high. It had two heads, and the blue will-o ¡®-the-wisps from before were the four eyes on its two heads. ¡°Two-headed Shadow Leopard.¡± The one-eyed man took a deep breath and grabbed a double-sided axe at his feet. Without saying anything, he directly jumped down from the roof. He landed outside the district¡¯s defense line, and his feet left large cracks on the ground. He shook his right hand. The plaster on his right hand shattered, and his entire body stretched out. ¡°Come on, I need a good piece of meat to go with the wine!¡± The one-eyed man didn¡¯t waste any more time. He grabbed his double-sided alloy axe and charged at the two-headed shadow leopard. Dense white Gang Qi erupted from his body, illuminating the darkness around him. The powerful aura of a Master emanated. His Qi and blood boiled, and smoke rose. The man and the beast tangled together. Terrifying waves of Qi burst out and spread from time to time ¡­ The battle was still going on, but everyone would subconsciously look at the center of the battle. The battle there was clearly more important than theirs. Suddenly ¡­ A figure flew out from the center of the battle. His white Gang Qi scattered like a rag. The body slammed into the wall of an armored vehicle and sank deep into it. The sound of machine guns and artillery fire on the battlefield suddenly stopped. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned toward him. The one-eyed man opened his mouth and coughed up a lot of blood. He looked down at the huge claw mark on his chest, and didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. ¡°Two ¡­¡± Eight balls of blue will-o ¡®-the-wisps appeared, and two two-headed shadow leopards walked out of the darkness. Both were Level 7. However, one of them seemed to be smaller in size. Perhaps it was a female. ¡°Bastard!¡± The one-eyed man cursed as he struggled to climb out of the hole in the armored vehicle. He clutched his chest and looked around for his dropped weapon. Suddenly, he raised his head and yelled, ¡°What are you waiting for? The exotic beasts are licking at your skulls, and you still don¡¯t know how to open fire?!¡± The sound of artillery fire rang out once more. Some ten figures wielding cold weapons leaped over the wall and landed around the one-eyed man, protecting him in the center. ¡°Master!¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Someone with red eyes handed over the one-eyed man¡¯s axe. The one-eyed man took it and said nonchalantly, ¡°What are you afraid of? Let¡¯s fight first. If we can¡¯t beat them, we¡¯ll retreat ¡­¡± As he spoke, his Gang Qi surged once more. The others had solemn expressions. They said nothing as they silently followed the one-eyed man. Braving the artillery fire, they walked step by step toward the two exotic beasts. They had long since prepared to die. ¡°Do you have wine?¡± The one-eyed man who was walking at the very front suddenly opened his mouth, and the people following behind him were stunned. But before they could answer, the one-eyed man shook his head. ¡°Forget it ¡­ don¡¯t need it all that much.¡± Saying so, he quickened his pace. The axe in his hand erupted with surging Gang Qi. He raised it high and charged forward. The eyes of the two two-headed Shadow Leopards shone with cruel light as they vanished. Almost at the same time, they leaped high into the air and lunged at the one-eyed man. The muscular figure with the axe raised high was about to collide with the two-headed Shadow Leopards. The scene froze. The fierce sound of something breaking through the air came from the distance. A blazing fire tore through the curtain of night. A crimson stream of flame instantly arrived and nailed one of the two-headed Shadow Leopards to the ground. The other two-headed Shadow Leopard was startled. It roared and leaped up. A golden light flashed through the curtain of night. The two halves of its body fell to the ground, its organs spilling out as the remnants of its body frantically writhed. The one-eyed man and the dozen or so officers behind him were all stunned. They were all stunned by this sudden development. The one-eyed man subconsciously looked at the two-headed Shadow Leopard that had been nailed to the ground. He saw a silver spear run through its body. More than half of the spear was buried in solid ground, and there were still scattered flames. In the next breath, a tall and slender figure quickly walked out of the darkness. He quickly came to the side of the two-headed Shadow Leopard that was still alive and raised his black alloy combat boots. Like stepping on tofu, the two heads of the two-headed Shadow Leopard were crushed. Then, he calmly pulled out his spear and casually glanced in the one-eyed man¡¯s direction. He suddenly disappeared from the battlefield. The sound of cannon fire had unknowingly stopped. Everyone on the frontline was in a daze, unable to react. The one-eyed man stared blankly at the two corpses on the ground, then at the double-sided axe in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the two-headed Shadow Leopards that had died at the hands of the young man and himself were the same Level 7 Exotic Beasts. He had clearly fought with great difficulty, but the young man had killed them as easily as chopping vegetables ¡­ ¡°This ¡­ where did this ferocious young man come from?!¡± The one-eyed man looked in the direction that the mysterious young man had disappeared, his expression dazed as he muttered to himself. ¡­ S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Similar scenes played out on the various fronts. Relying on his speed, Lu Sheng ran around the 1182 Division¡¯s front line. His flaming spear that pierced through the night and his Unceasing Blade Wheel that flashed with golden light had left an indelible impression on countless soldiers that night. It wasn¡¯t until dawn that Lu Sheng returned to Yu Feiyi¡¯s group. After a night of killing, his entire body was wrapped in a thick bloody and maleficent aura. One could smell it from afar. Due to his aura, he was like a walking bloody hurricane. ¡°Kid, how many exotic beasts did you kill in one night?!¡± Yu Feiyi saw Lu Sheng and stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Twelve? Eighteen?¡± Lu Sheng casually opened a bottle of water and poured it into his mouth. He shook his head and said, ¡°I forgot. Anyway, there were quite a lot of Level 7 ones, but I didn¡¯t count any Level 6 ones ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi¡¯s mouth was wide open, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. Lu Sheng finished the bottle of water in one gulp and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. He said with some regret, ¡°Too bad I couldn¡¯t bring the corpses back. Someone else benefited ¡­¡± There was nothing he could do about it. His night raids were all about speed. Bringing along the corpses of Level 7 exotic beasts would only slow him down. Although Lu Sheng felt sorry for the corpses of the exotic beasts that he had abandoned on the battlefield, he felt even more sorry for the human lives that had been lost on the battlefield. He couldn¡¯t do much, but he could only do what he could. Yu Feiyi stared at him for a long time, and finally said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Every battle line has a black box recording. When we calculate the merits later, it will naturally include all of your points you earned here. Not a single point will be missed out ¡­¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been better.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was instantly filled with motivation. Yu Feiyi looked at him as if he wasn¡¯t human. He muttered, ¡°Kid, you can rescue others, but you¡¯re still part of the 1182 Division. You still have to take care of this side first ¡­¡± Lu Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Division Commander. I promise I¡¯ll kill all of the beasts here before I head out. Or you can give me a communication device. If anything happens, give me a shout, and I¡¯ll come back immediately.¡± Yu Feiyi didn¡¯t know what to say. He only felt that his decision to continuously add Exotic Marrow fluid into the cultivation chamber that contained the youth¡¯s body ¡­ was definitely the wisest and most decisive decision he had ever made in his life. Who would have thought that a few cans of Level 4 Exotic Marrow Fluid would be able to raise a legendary Dragon? Yu Feiyi smacked his lips and thought to himself. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 In a huge conference hall. There was a long table made of black quartz. Neatly arranged on the table were a dozen or so large brimmed hats adorned with embroidered ceremonial insignia. A middle-aged man and woman sat in front of each brimmed hat. The collars and cuffs of their military uniforms were decorated with oak leaves and cinnamon twigs. It was an ancient military uniform from before the first year of martial arts. It was a symbol of status and power. A skinny young man with few stars on his epaulet stood in front of an enlarged map. He was explaining the situation of several war zones to the military bigwigs in the room. ¡°The riot in Catacomb No. 2 is a little serious this time. More than 13 fissures have been lost. Although we¡¯ve sent out star ranking generals to suppress it at the first opportunity, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be some impact ¡­ Based on the current situation, we¡¯ll be able to completely suppress this riot within seven days ¡­¡± A dignified old man in military uniform who looked to be in his sixties with a rather high hairline asked, ¡°How are the casualties? Are the statistics out yet?¡± The reporter replied honestly, ¡°So far, the casualties of ordinary soldiers have reached a total of more than 15,200. The casualties of non-commissioned officers have reached ¡­ 320 field officers have died. Eight Level 7 star generals have fallen, and one Level 8 star general has fallen ¡­¡± ¡°Even a Level 8 star general has fallen?!¡± The old man in military uniform frowned. The reporter quickly explained, ¡°When Catacomb No. 2 broke out, the fallen Level 8 general happened to be in the deeper parts of the Catacomb. He couldn¡¯t retreat in time ¡­¡± ¡°Who was the Level 8 general?¡± ¡°Grandmaster Zheng Weiyi, who was previously ranked 28th on the General Ranking.¡± The old man in military uniform nodded and said slowly, ¡°Hold the funeral according to the standards. Inform me of the specific time. I¡¯ll be attending.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else. What¡¯s the situation with the new Catacomb fissure?¡± The reporter gently pressed the remote control in his hand. The map on the huge projection screen changed. The military bigwigs sitting at the conference table all looked up. ¡°Based on the current situation, this new Catacomb is rated between Class AA and Class AAA. It¡¯s unlikely that it¡¯s Class S ¡­¡± Hearing this, the faces of the people at the conference table relaxed. Even the old man in military uniform in the middle looked much more relaxed. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not Class S, it¡¯s fine.¡± The old man in the military uniform reached out his hand and tapped lightly on the smooth surface of the table. He sighed softly. ¡°Our Eastern Theatre Command¡¯s defensive line is already at its limit. If we are to face another one or two Class S Catacomb ¡­¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The old man didn¡¯t continue, and there was no need for him to continue. Everyone at the table knew what he meant. The reporter continued, ¡°¡­ However, due to the fact that most of the star class¡¯s high-end combat power is concentrated in a few Class SS Catacombs, the lines of defense set up outside this newly emerged Catacomb are strained, especially ¡­¡± The reporter marked several key points with red circles on the map of the defensive line and solemnly said, ¡°These positions are on the verge of collapse. If we don¡¯t send more reinforcements, the situation won¡¯t be optimistic.¡± The old man in military uniform stared at the defensive line map in front of him and said, ¡°How many forces can we deploy right now?¡± The reporter shook his head. ¡°Very little. And even if the order is given now, the earliest they can arrive is tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s plug the most important gap first ¡­¡± The old man¡¯s eyes scanned the area and finally landed on a red circle. ¡°Prioritize Point A.¡± ¡°Commander, the location of point B is equally important.¡± Someone at the long table spoke. The old man in military uniform said calmly, ¡°I know.¡± The map of the defensive line was very intuitive, and the red circles marking points A and B were the most obvious. These two points were similar to the choke points of a pocket on the defensive line, and their importance was considerable. ¡°The area behind point B is farther from the residential area, and the middle area is wider. Even if the defensive line collapses, we can still slowly clear it out and reclaim it later. Point A is different. Once point A is breached, within half a month, Shangyuan City, which is closest to the front line, may be invaded by exotic beasts ¡­ ¡± Many people nodded in agreement, and the person who had raised the question earlier didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Since there are no problems, then let¡¯s follow this plan.¡± The old man in military uniform thought for a moment and said, ¡°Which division is guarding point A?¡± ¡°1058 Division, Division Commander, Major General Sun Zhe.¡± ¡°Then tell Sun Zhe, even if we have to fight to the last man, defend his line of defense to the death. The rest of the people in the other positions are to defend selectively. If necessary, they can abandon the formation and retreat to assist point A.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The old man in military uniform waved his hand and said calmly, ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡± ¡­ ¡°We still have to wait. Two days more, again. God knows how long we¡¯ll have to wait ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi exhaled, walked up to the trench, and said helplessly beside Lu Sheng. Yu Feiyi had just come out of the office after receiving a call from his superior. Lu Sheng sat on a broken cement slab, holding a spear in one hand and wiping it carefully with a weapon cloth in the other. ¡°Are the other battle lines in the military region also in a tight spot recently? Can¡¯t even send reinforcements to the lines at the newly appeared fissures?¡± Lu Sheng asked casually, his thick, straight eyebrows slightly furrowed. When he was wiping the spear, he found many nicks and scratches on the body of the spear. When he probed it with his spiritual power, he found a few signs of it breaking. After all, it was only a quasi-Grade 7, not a real Grade 7 equipment. After a few days of fierce fighting, more than half of its durability had been lost. It was time to change the spear, at least to a real Grade 7. ¡°Reinforcements have never stopped, but what we lack is the high-end combat power of the general-level. You know how scary Level 7 exotic beasts are, normal martial artists aren¡¯t comparable to them ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi suddenly shook his head halfway and changed his words. ¡°No, you don¡¯t.¡± Lu Sheng was simply a freak. It had been almost five days, running through the night every day, wandering between various battle lines. At dusk, he went out clean, and when dawn broke, he returned with a thick stench of blood all over his body. So much so that even now, even after taking a shower and changing into a clean set of clothes, his body was still surrounded by an aura of blood. He was like a veteran who had been on the battlefield for four or five years. But he had only been on the battlefield for less than a week. God knew how many exotic beasts he had killed to have such an effect. Yu Feiyi was not surprised by Lu Sheng¡¯s strength, but by his physical fitness. Lu Sheng¡¯s physical strength seemed endless. He rested for less than two hours every day, but he was still full of energy, without a hint of fatigue. He was truly a chaotic flood dragon. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 ¡°I¡¯m ready to go, Master.¡± Lu Sheng stood up after wiping the spear. The scattered blades of the Unceasing Blade Wheel flew around him like butterflies, quietly circling him. Yu Feiyi¡¯s gaze was slightly complicated. He nodded. ¡°Be careful. Contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lu Sheng tapped the wireless communication earpiece in his ear, indicating that he understood. He stood on a high ground in the trench, holding the Red Crystal Dragon Spear and stretching his body. Many people couldn¡¯t help but look over. All of them were filled with respect, reverence, and admiration ¡­ After five days, Lu Sheng had completely won the respect of the entire 1182 Division. In a sense, Lu Sheng¡¯s position in their hearts was even higher than Master Yu Feiyi¡¯s. Lu Sheng was like a stabilizing force. As long as he appeared on the battlefield, the morale of the entire battle group would immediately skyrocket. The number of exotic beasts in Yu Feiyi¡¯s line of defense was decreasing. It was rare to see a Level 7 exotic beast. Occasionally, one would appear, but Yu Feiyi could easily take care of it himself. In Yu Feiyi¡¯s words, it was about to enter a period of peace. After another seven or eight days of defending and completely stabilizing, they would be able to build a defensive base and prepare to retreat. This was also one of the reasons why Lu Sheng was free to wander around recently. ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go west today ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s combat boots stepped lightly on the cement road as he calmly locked onto his direction. For the past few days, he had been running to the eastern line of defense. From time to time, he would attack. He had almost familiarized himself with the troops there. As a result, whenever he appeared in the battle group, the soldiers below would immediately cheer when the Red Crystal Dragon Spear flew out. His prestige was even higher than their division commander¡¯s ¡­ Lu Sheng thought to himself as he prepared to move. Suddenly, he noticed a familiar figure. A woman in combat uniform was wandering around the battlefield, controlling the Hexagonal Spike around her to reap the lives of the exotic beasts sporadically. Dong Qingxue! Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. He subconsciously touched the two mithril pendants in his pocket. ¡°Forget it ¡­¡± Lu Sheng felt that Dong Qingxue¡¯s attitude toward him was a little cold after this meeting. He didn¡¯t know if it was because his strength and status were higher than hers. He decided not to disturb her and let her do whatever she wanted. Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Shaojun, who was drinking water and resting in the trench. He darted over in a flash. ¡°Instructor Qin ¡­¡± Lu Sheng handed the two mithril pendants to Qin Shaojun and said casually, ¡°This is a small gift I brought this time. I made it myself. I forgot to give it to you before. Please help me pass it to Instructor Dong.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qin Shaojun subconsciously took the mithril pendants from Lu Sheng. Before he could react, Lu Sheng had already patted him on the shoulder and disappeared with a whoosh. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Qin Shaojun looked in the direction Lu Sheng left. He blinked, a little surprised. ¡°He made it himself. How thoughtful ¡­¡± He was just about to turn around and take a good look at the item in his hand when suddenly ¡­ Another figure appeared in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s for me. Give it to me!¡± Dong Qingxue snatched the mithril pendant from Qin Shaojun¡¯s hand and said coldly before turning around and disappearing. Qin Shaojun was stunned. The next second, he blurted out. ¡°Dong Qingxue, are you crazy! ¡­¡± *** Lu Sheng grasped the Red Crystal Dragon Spear with one hand, running on the dilapidated street. His speed had not reached its peak, but it was still very fast. He could only see figures flashing and disappearing, and the dust rising when alloy combat boots landed. Lu Sheng ran along the long street. Before the crisis of the exotic beasts erupted, this place used to be a first-line major city of the Dragon Kingdom. The frequent appearances of Catacombs caused the entire population of the city to evacuate. For over a hundred years, this once prosperous metropolis had been covered in dust, with traces of the long river of time flowing and washing over everything. Lu Sheng slowed down and strolled on the long street. On both sides were dilapidated high-rise buildings. This was already close to the city center, originally a commercial street. The scene of destruction was somewhat similar to the fallen Base 1359 in the dream world, except that both sides of the street were overgrown with weeds and dense trees. There were traces of vegetation growing wildly everywhere. ¡°In a few hundred years, this place may return to nature ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at the squirrels resting on the distant street lamps, silently thinking. The alloy combat boots stepped on the cement street, making a crisp and reassuring sound of footsteps. Lu Sheng walked to a tall building and stopped. The glass wall under this tall building had not been completely broken yet, faintly reflecting Lu Sheng¡¯s silhouette. His spiritual power turned into an invisible hand, wiping away all the dust on the glass wall. A strange yet familiar figure was reflected in the mirror. With a height of 1.92 meters, he wore a black combat jacket, black camouflage pants, and alloy combat boots. His figure was upright and slender, as if he had merged with the silver spear in his hand. Under the slightly messy black hair was a handsome face, with bright eyes. The original green colour of the combat suit had almost completely faded, and a thin layer of dark blue had appeared on his lips and chin. In less than a week, Lu Sheng had completely completed the transformation from a youth to a young man. Lu Sheng thought, no longer looking, and turned away. He walked a few more kilometers. When Lu Sheng passed through a green area of the community overgrown with weeds, a black shadow suddenly rushed out and pounced directly towards him. Lu Sheng calmly scanned with his eyes. The black shadow froze in mid-air for an instant, then burst open with a bang. Blood splattered on the ground in front of Lu Sheng¡¯s alloy combat boots. ¡°Facing these Level 7 or lower exotic beasts now, I don¡¯t even need to use weapons. Just my spiritual power is enough to easily crush them ¡­¡± Lu Sheng also tried not using weapons, simply using spiritual power to perform the invisible blades of the Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel. The power was decent. Continuous attacks could also kill Level 7 exotic beasts. ¡°After receiving the true inheritance of the Spiritual Master¡¯s technique, my spiritual power, which has been idle for too long, can finally be used as the main force in battle ¡­ When the Gold-obsidian humanoid completely transforms into the Amethyst, I¡¯m afraid that with just one invisible blade wave, I can kill Level 7 exotic beasts like cutting grass. Using the Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel, I can kill Level 8 Grandmasters like killing chickens ¡­¡± Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Lu Sheng¡¯s thoughts moved, and the blade fragments of the Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel that had been circling around him flew towards him like butterflies. Lu Sheng casually picked up a piece and glanced at it casually. There were several rice grain-sized gaps on the edge of the blade, and the originally smooth surface also had many scratches. This was the result of Lu Sheng¡¯s careful control. ¡°Once it reaches Level 7, ordinary silver weapons are become inadequate ¡­ At least a third of it must be mixed with orichalcum, and it must be diligently maintained ¡­¡± Of course, it was also related to his excessive use. In these five days, Lu Sheng had killed nearly fifty Level 7 exotic beasts. Level 7 exotic beasts had tough skin and flesh, and weapons below Level 7 would lose durability very quickly. ¡°I used the Heavenly Blade Devotion Wheel only a few times since I made it, and it was left idle in the corner to collect dust. Now that I¡¯ve used it, it¡¯s going to be used to the point of exhaustion ¡­¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. He just wanted to end the battle here quickly, return to the base for repairs, and change equipment. This was also one of the reasons why he had accumulated merits by killing exotic beasts frantically during this period. Lu Sheng continued to walk forward with the Red Crystal Dragon Spear in his hand. Suddenly, his expression moved slightly. The next breath, the figure froze, and then disappeared like foam. ¡°Die! Die! Haha ¡­¡± A man in a combat suit, covered in blood, with almost unrecognizable facial features, his hair tied up in strands, was holding a heavy machine gun and spraying rounds of ammunitions at several exotic beasts in front of him. He looked maniacal. Undiscernible if whether he was crying or laughing. Soon, the bullets in the machine gun ran out. He tore open the outer jacket of his combat suit, revealing densely packed high-explosive grenades the size of goose eggs underneath. ¡°Lets die together, then!¡± The man¡¯s eyes showed hints of madness, reaching for the grenade ring on his waist. But just as his hand grabbed the ring and was about to pull it out, an invisible and inexplicable force suddenly descended, firmly suppressing his body and hands. The man widened his eyes, a look of seeing a ghost on his face, trying hard to struggle, but to no avail. Seeing several fierce exotic beasts flying towards him like a gust of wind, the foul breath spewing from their mouths patting his cheeks. The man finally panicked, despair appearing in his eyes. ¡°Damn!¡± He widened his eyes, about to resist the death. At this moment, a tall and straight figure appeared silently. He stood between the man and the exotic beasts, glanced casually at the exotic beasts. One exotic beast exploded. Then the second one, the third one ¡­ four or five Level 5 or 6 exotic beasts that were chasing the man, all exploded into a mass of blood in the blink of an eye, and the body parts were all splattered all over the ground. The man was stunned, blinked his eyes, and suspected that he was hallucinating. Or dreaming. Normally, it would take at least two or three Level 6 experts to defeat them quickly. Even when a Master was present, it would take two or three more strikes. This person ¡­ He only used a single glance ¡­ Just a glance! The man¡¯s understanding of martial arts was hit with an unprecedented violent impact, and his head felt light and dizzy. It wasn¡¯t until he saw the fine blade fragments floating around the newcomer that he began to understand. His mind was still in a mess. At this moment, the man had already walked up to him, looking down at him, frowning, ¡°Which division are you from?¡± The man, as if waking from a dream, jumped up from the ground ¡­ and saluted. ¡°Colonel Li Yiqing of the 835th Division, reporting to the General!¡± The man stood straight, with a determined look in his eyes, but still showed shock. He only now noticed the appearance of the person in front of him. Young. He was too young, looking like he was in his early twenties. So young and so powerful ¡­ He concluded in his heart. ¡°The 835th Division ¡­¡± Lu Sheng searched for information about this division in his mind. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he remembered correctly, Yu Feiyi had shown him the defensive deployment map of the front line, and if he remembered correctly, the 835th Division was the defense force adjacent to Yu Feiyi¡¯s division. They were responsible for a longer section of the front line, and of course, the division¡¯s strength was far greater than Yu Feiyi¡¯s 1182nd Division, both in terms of weapon equipment and martial arts masters. ¡°How did you end up here?¡± Lu Sheng glanced around and asked, ¡°Has the front line of the 835th Division extended up to here?¡± There was a hint of sadness on the man¡¯s face, and he smiled bitterly, ¡°The front line has been breached long ago ¡­¡± ¡°The front line breached?!¡± Lu Sheng was stunned. In the next moment, an invisible wave of fluctuation suddenly spread from Lu Sheng, making him feel as if he had been completely seen through by Lu Sheng. He felt even more terrified. Lu Sheng¡¯s spiritual power was released without reservation, his vision rising, expanding continuously ¡­ After a while, Lu Sheng withdrew his probing, and a trace of ripples appeared in his eyes. ¡°Does the department know about the breach? Why are there no reinforcements?¡± Lu Sheng stared at the man¡¯s eyes, inquiring. The man smiled bitterly, ¡°We reported it to the military department long ago, and they kept saying that reinforcements were coming, asking us to wait ¡­ The order to evacuate came only after the lines were breached completely.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you withdraw?¡± The man lowered his head, remained silent for a moment, and replied, ¡°Master didn¡¯t leave, he died. We didn¡¯t leave either. We thought that if we could kill one more exotic beast before we died, it would be good, and it wouldn¡¯t matter where we died. We¡¯ll accompany Master ¡­¡± Lu Sheng fell silent. ¡°If this front line is breached, what will be the consequences?¡± Lu Sheng asked again. ¡°The defense lines on both sides will be affected, and if they are not cleared in time, they may even affect the safe zone ¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, the man summed it up in a sentence. ¡°In short, many people will die.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lu Sheng nodded, turned around, and continued to move westward. He walked neither fast nor slow, but he was quite fast. Just as Lu Sheng¡¯s figure was about to disappear, the man seemed to remember something and shouted loudly, ¡°Commander, that¡¯s the war zone! There are exotic beasts everywhere now ¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s voice floated from afar, with a calmness that lasted from beginning to end. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see ¡­ if I can remedy the situation.¡± The man was stunned, suspecting that he had misheard. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Lu Sheng walked like the wind. Like a large bird, he rose and fell between the cities. After his Spiritual Power broke through to Level 7, Lu Sheng tried to fly by relying solely on his Spiritual Power. It turned out that he could do it. However, the speed was much slower than running on land, but it was useful under certain circumstances. For example, jumping off a plane without a parachute? Passing through the ruins of the city, Lu Sheng approached the outskirts of the city. It gradually became noisy here. The roars of exotic beasts, the firing of machine guns, the explosion of artillery shells, as well as angry roars, screams, and laughter ¡­ When Lu Sheng stopped at the top of the last tall building at the edge of the city, he looked down. The scene was unobstructed. A large number of armored vehicles, tanks, and all kinds of abandoned vehicles were stacked together, forming a long, four to five meters tall line of defense around the edge of the city. It reminded Lu Sheng of some apocalyptic games and movies he had played or watched in his previous life. Like a typical wasteland. Unfortunately, this defense line had been torn apart. A sea of exotic beasts poured out from the fissures in the Catacombs further away, surging toward this side like a tide. More than one Level 7 exotic beast could be seen pacing back and forth on the battlefield. The reason why this wave of exotic beasts had not completely infiltrated the city ruins behind him was that there was still a small group of flames stubbornly resisting in the defense line. Close to the center of the defense line, there was a small battle fortress built with high-strength alloy materials mixed with cement concrete. There were five people in the battle fortress. Four of them were lying on the edge of the fortress, two of them were firing wildly with machine guns, and one of them was throwing all kinds of bombs and rockets ¡­ One of them was using a cold weapon, a war bow. They seemed to have plenty of ammunition, which was why they could hold on until now. Corpses of exotic beasts were piled up around the small fortress. There were probably no less than a hundred of them, and most of them were low-level exotic beasts. A tall man with an injured chest and abdomen was lying on the ground between the four of them. He was leaning on an alloy long saber stabbed into the cement ground. He seemed to be saying something to the military cap hanging on the handle of the alloy saber. The five of them were extremely tenacious, but it was only a matter of time before they were extinguished. Many exotic beasts had already passed through the defense line. Even if not all of them were charging at them, they could still kill them with their numbers alone. Lu Sheng watched for a while and roughly understood the situation. Then, he jumped down from the roof. He didn¡¯t have time to think too much and could only do his best. It was just like what he had told the man before. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can fix it.¡± Lu Sheng did all this on the premise that he had the confidence to retreat at any time. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Fuck! The more I kill, the more there are!¡± The muscular man who was half-naked spat out a mouthful of saliva. His skin was dark and shiny. It was unknown whether it was sweat or oil. He took out a cigarette and lit it on the hot red machine gun. He took a deep breath and switched to another machine gun. Then, he began to fire. ¡°Da Da Da¡± The black-faced man next to him was expressionless. He was like a machine as he repeated the posture of drawing his bow and shooting arrows. Every arrow he shot was covered in white Gang Qi, which pierced through clouds and cracked rocks. It was like a sniper bullet. His right arm, which he used to draw the bow with, was swollen and bulging. It was bigger than his left arm, but he didn¡¯t seem to care about it at all. ¡°The more the better. We just made enough money for the Division Chief. Next, we¡¯ll have to drag down our own scapegoats.¡± ¡°Little Jiggs,¡± who was responsible for dropping bombs, nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, killing one more is a profit. I¡¯ve already prepared enough explosives to level this entire place to the ground. I guarantee that everyone will leave in comfort. There won¡¯t be a single scrap left for these bastards ¡­¡± As he spoke, the slightly skinny guy patted the few big iron boxes under his butt and grinned, revealing his white teeth. The remaining machine gunner emptied a magazine and looked back. His eyes were filled with pity. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Old Tao won¡¯t make it ¡­¡± Hearing this, they all looked at the man. They saw that the middle-aged man lying next to the alloy longsword was in a daze. His chest and abdomen were covered in a pool of blood. He was clearly on the verge of death. The few of them were silent, and their faces were filled with sorrow. Suddenly, the man with the war bow groaned. His body involuntarily fell backward. ¡°Hei Zi!¡± The others were shocked, but they didn¡¯t have time to react. Four or five exotic beasts had already leaped forward. Cold light overflowed, and the smell of blood assaulted their faces. They were instantly thrown into chaos. They hurriedly grabbed the cold weapons next to them. But in the next second, screams and blood spurted out at the same time ¡­ This fortress that had miraculously persisted until now was about to fall apart like cotton in the wind in the blink of an eye. The short ¡°Little Jiggs¡± was immediately pressed down by his companions to prevent the exotic beasts from attacking. He curled up next to the man who was about to die in a daze, watching his remaining comrades struggling to resist the claws and teeth of the exotic beasts. Looking back ¡­ Right at the alloy longsword stabbed into the ground, and the dark blue military cap quietly hanging from the hilt. ¡°Division Chief ¡­¡± The man reached out and took off the military cap. He wiped it a few times, and the badge on the brim of the cap sparkled. The light above their heads quickly dimmed. That was caused by more and more exotic beasts pouncing on them. ¡°We brothers are coming to accompany you ¡­¡± The man grinned, took out something like a remote control from his pocket, and was about to press it. The few people in the fortress seemed to have sensed something. In an instant, their bodies all relaxed. Looking at the sky, the faces of the dead comrades appeared one by one in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s finally ¡­ over.¡± The few of them were already prepared to die generously. At this moment ¡­ Chapter 346 Chapter 346 An invisible wave of light swept over them. The exotic beasts piled on top of the fortress seemed to be cut by an invisible giant sickle. The parts above the fortress that were exposed all disappeared in an instant. The noisy roars suddenly cleared, and the blocked light shone in again. Then, as if a gust of wind blew through the fortress, the exotic beasts in the fortress were all blown out, flying high into the sky like straw. A figure suddenly appeared at the top of the fortress, looking down at them from above. He calmly swept his gaze over them and left a sentence. ¡°If you¡¯re not dead, hurry up and get up.¡± Then, he disappeared again. The few people in the fortress were all stunned. The few people who were prepared to die suddenly stood up and looked at each other in dismay. ¡°What happened?¡± Joy appeared on one of their faces as he excitedly called out, ¡°Reinforcements! Reinforcements must have arrived!¡± The others¡¯ eyes shone with hope as they all got up. Fuck, who really wanted to die when there was a chance to live! Even the skinny man at the very bottom jumped up and quickly climbed up to the top of the fortress, lying on the edge of the roof to take a look. The first thing he saw was shock. He saw a figure wreaking havoc among the exotic beasts like a hurricane. A massive golden blade wheel spun rapidly above his head. Every time he appeared and disappeared, a neatly sliced exotic beast would fall on the on the battlefield. Blazing flames coiled around the spear like a fire dragon. That figure wielding the spear, his entire body shrouded in dazzling golden Gang Qi, his face impossible to look at ¡­ just like the sun! Wherever he went, the exotic beasts would fall like grass being mowed down. The few people hiding in the fortress were all dumbfounded. They were deeply shocked, their minds seized by this figure. This figure had only appeared for a short while, but the exotic beasts around the defensive line had been completely wiped out. The ground was littered with fresh corpses, their filthy blood pooling into streams that flowed everywhere. The skinny man forced his gaze away from that incomparable figure and blankly scanned his surroundings. Suddenly, he said with an ugly expression, ¡°¡­ it seems like he¡¯s the only one that has come to reinforce us?!¡± His comrades didn¡¯t seem to hear what he said and continued to stare blankly in front of them. After a while, the skinny man heard someone faintly say something. ¡°Why do I feel that he alone ¡­ is enough?¡± The skinny man blinked and looked up. His pupils constricted. He saw that at the feet of that dazzling figure ¡­ large patches of frost and icicles had already begun to spread. ¡­ Too many. Too many exotic beasts. As if there was no end to them. Lu Sheng felt like he was a reef on the shore, enduring wave after wave of crashing waves. He roughly knew why the 835th Division¡¯s defensive line had been broken. The beast tide was simply too ferocious, at least four to five times stronger than Yu Feiyi¡¯s. With a cursory glance, there were no less than five Level 7 exotic beasts on the field. There were even more Level 5, 6, 4, exotic beasts pouring out of the Catacombs. Even Lu Sheng felt a slight pressure from it, and it kept on increasing. However ¡­ It felt so good! A shockwave exploded from Lu Sheng¡¯s body, sending dozens of strange beasts flying away. While the exotic beasts were filling up the vacuum, Lu Sheng slowly moved his arms and legs. Blood against flesh; bone and bone collided. It seemed that something was quickly awakening in Lu Sheng¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s been too long ¡­¡± Lu Sheng slowly raised the Red Crystal Dragon Spear in his hand. Large patches of frost appeared beneath his feet and spread out. ¡°Just like this, without holding back, with all of my strength, I will fight to my heart¡¯s content!¡± Lu Sheng abruptly plunged into the horde of strange beasts in front of him ¡­ *** Lu Sheng took a step forward, and a large area of ice paved the way. Wherever the ice and frost spread, the beasts below Level 5 were quickly covered in frost, starting from their feet. Only beasts above Level 6 were allowed to move, but their movements were slow, and their speed was less than ten percent. ¡°Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison!¡± The red tip of the spear spewed out a bright river of ice. The small Cold Spirit Sparrow spread its wings and flew out of the river of ice. It spread its wings, and the frost was like a halberd. But there was a red flame burning on the ice blue wings. Lu Sheng had almost never used ¡°Cold Spirit Sparrow Prison¡± in reality. However, when he truly unleashed this killer move, the Cold Spirit Sparrow was already in an even more powerful state. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The spear shadow flashed. In front of Lu Sheng was a Level 7 beast that looked like a monster from an Ultraman episode. It opened its mouth wide, but didn¡¯t have time to make the final scream for its life. Its huge body turned dark blue and was quietly frozen. The Cold Spirit Sparrow flew past quickly. The huge ice-blue ice sculpture collapsed with a loud crash. The shattered flesh and internal organs inside were charred, as if they had been burned by flames. ¡°Ice and fire?¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes were as calm as water, but his heart was filled with joy. He had already entered the second level of the Empty state. What surprised him was that the second level of the Empty state increased his control over the elements, and it wasn¡¯t as shallow as he thought at first. ¡°Not only did my control over a single element increase, but I can also control multiple elements at the same time!¡± It was simply against the natural order! ¡°Natural Breathing Technique¡± was too powerful. The more Lu Sheng understood this technique, the more he felt its inner mystery. Ice, fire, wind, earth, thunder ¡­ All kinds of elemental powers were switched back and forth in Lu Sheng¡¯s hands, and he killed the beasts in different ways. Lu Sheng entered the Empty state, and he felt that all kinds of inspirations were constantly emerging, exploding, and colliding in his mind ¡­ He had comprehended a lot of different elemental powers, but the number of times he used them was very little. Except for the Breath of Wind and Breath of Fire, the other elemental powers were mostly collecting dust in the corner, and he rarely used them. Only now did Lu Sheng know how powerful the combination of elemental powers and martial arts was on the battlefield. ¡°It¡¯s like the attack has its own special effect ¡­ Its lethality is several times stronger than what normal martial artists can conjure. It¡¯s like a cutting tool!¡± It was no wonder that even in the future, martial artists with talent in elemental control were still gold nuggets. There was no need to even mention his spiritual power talent. Lu Sheng used both hands, but the number of strange beasts he killed was less than the number of strange beasts he killed with the Unceasing Blade Wheel. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 With a single sweep, he swept through a large area. Of course, it was only because his Spiritual Power was too strong that he could create such an abnormal effect. After entering the second form of Absolute Martial Arts, Lu Sheng switched between the various masters¡¯ wills as naturally as moving clouds and flowing water. The gray wheel in his mind kept spinning, and the invisible needle kept dropping. The more Lu Sheng killed, the more exhilarated he became. The Natural Breathing Technique was activated to the extreme in his body. He entered a state similar to back when he had been in when he climbed up the Jiyun Mountain. Lu Sheng only felt that there was a breath in his chest that he had to vent. Suddenly, he swept his long spear, and his body soared into the sky like a roc. A golden light bloomed from the glabella. The gray roulette in his mind suddenly stopped. Behind him, the shadow of Reverend Ming, which was as tall as a mountain, appeared. Bright ice rivers flowed, and the black crescent moon and the golden sun shone together. Four cornerstone Master wills appeared at the same time. In an instant, Lu Sheng was surrounded by a circle. A hurricane rose, ice and fire rose, and the earth rolled like waves. Four types of terrifying power intertwined and exploded in all directions, layer by layer. Countless exotic beasts that swarmed towards him were sent flying, including the seventh level exotic beasts that were the size of small mountains. In an instant, with Lu Sheng as the center, all the exotic beasts within a thousand-meter radius were swept away. On the battlefield, between heaven and earth, it was as if he was the only one left. Lu Sheng roared to the sky, and finally spat out the two words from his mouth. ¡°Peerless state!¡± The martial artists standing on the top of the self-made fortress had long been numb. The scene in front of them made their eyes glaze over, and their expressions dazed. Their eyes reflected the scene of the battlefield in the distance ¡ª The heavenly martial artist¡¯s dragon-like figure, holding a spear in one hand, wind swirled around him, ice and fire rose around him, and the earth rolled under his feet. Behind him, the sun was slowly sinking in the west. Large numbers of exotic beasts were sent flying like straws. It was an unparalleled shock and impact. They did not know what words to use to describe their inner feelings at this moment. They blankly scanned the battlefield. The swarm of exotic beasts, which had previously been like an endless tide, was densely packed and suffocating as far as the eye could see. Unknowingly, they had become much sparser. Those beasts that had already run behind the defensive line were attracted back, but they still could not fill in the gaps that had already formed in their numbers. The sight of them rushing forward made them akin to a group of moths flying towards fire. Lu Sheng was the fire that burned everything. He was the sun! ¡°Uh ¡­¡± A panting man who had just arrived at the battlefield was also stunned when he saw this scene. His footsteps stopped, and his face was filled with astonishment and confusion. He saw the corpses of exotic beasts all over the ground. It was a completely different scene from when he left. If not for the fact that he recognized the people standing on the fortress, he would have thought that he had run to the wrong defensive line. ¡­ ¡°Lu Sheng used the ¡°Peerless state¡± from sunrise to sunset, and then to the rise of the stars and moon.¡± There were fewer and fewer exotic beasts around him, to the point that he needed to actively search for them. Only then did he realize something ¡­ It seemed to be about time. Looking up, the ground was littered with exotic beast corpses under the starlight. Blood had gathered into a river, and some had even dried up long ago. Pieces of blood were imprinted on the ground, reflecting the darkness. The Catacombs in the distance were still spewing exotic beasts, but their numbers were much fewer than during the day. It would take at least a day or even longer to gather to the same scale as during the day. Lu Sheng relaxed and immediately felt the exhaustion in his body. He was secretly speechless. Even his inhuman body of steel felt tired. One could only imagine how crazy the battle from day to night was. He looked inside himself ¡­ Damn, even the blood pellet in his chest had shrunk. ¡°If I had enough Exotic Marrow Liquid now, my Immortal Golden Body¡¯s third stage could be greatly improved in one go, and even break through to the second immortal cell ¡­¡± Unfortunately, there were many exotic beast corpses. But there was not a single drop of Exotic Marrow Liquid in them. Everything was good on the battlefield, except for the lack of resources. If there were enough resources, coupled with the endless pressure and stimulation, his strength would definitely improve by leaps and bounds. But it was not like there were no gains ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes shone as he felt the transformation in his body. He had broken through a certain shackle in this battle and entered a state similar to ¡°Peerless State¡±. He could use the Four Cornerstone Master Wills and four different elemental abilities at the same time. His combat strength had once again increased to a whole new level. ¡°The strongest state apart from the Martial God Mode, and ¡­¡± Lu Sheng had a hunch that after comprehending the ¡°Peerless¡± state, his Martial God state¡¯s combat strength would also be greatly improved. ¡°The Absolute Martial Master Path was created by me. It needs to be improved little by little, slowly approaching the true Martial God Realm ¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng was in a good mood. At this time, the communication device in his pocket beeped. Yu Feiyi¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Lu Sheng, where are you?¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment and decided not to tell Yu Feiyi the truth. He only said vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m on the battlefield, the situation is a bit tense. Master, I may have to stay for a few more days before I return ¡­¡± This was such a good training ground, and he had a line of defense to himself. He really didn¡¯t want to leave. Yu Feiyi was silent for a moment, then replied, ¡°Alright, the line of defense here isn¡¯t tight. We should be able to handle it. You have to be careful. I heard that an important line of defense in the west has fallen. Exotic beasts are wreaking havoc. Don¡¯t go in by mistake ¡­ It¡¯s very dangerous!¡± Lu Sheng was too embarrassed to say that he was currently staying here and was having a good time. He could only nod to show that he understood. Yu Feiyi didn¡¯t say much. After a few words of advice, he hung up. Lu Sheng put away the communicator and looked at the fissure in the distance that was spitting out exotic beasts from time to time. He suddenly felt ¡­ hungry. ¡­ ¡°Old Li, you didn¡¯t die! That¡¯s fucking great!¡± At the battle fort, a few people hugged each other, crying and laughing. The man who led Lu Sheng here was also emotional. His lips were trembling and he couldn¡¯t speak. Only after dying once did he know how precious some things were. The most surprising thing was that ¡°Old Tao¡± who everyone thought was dying with chest and abdomen injuries ¡­ He had actually made it through miraculously. After some simple bandaging and treatment and two mouthfuls of water, he fell into a deep sleep and his condition stabilized. Just as they were immersed in the joy of reuniting with life and death, the loud sound of a heavy object falling to the ground rang in their ears. They turned their heads abruptly, their eyelids twitching violently. They saw the corpse of a huge Level 7 exotic beast lying in front of them. A young man holding a spear looked at them quietly. The light of the moon and stars shone on the young man¡¯s tough face. His eyes were very bright, and there was some hesitation and longing in them. ¡°Who among you ¡­ can cook?¡± Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Eastern Military Region. Ninth Military Region Headquarters. A man in his fifties, dressed in a dark blue military uniform, his epaulets shining like stars, his hair black, and his eyes deep like the ocean, sat in front of a wide, long table, quietly listening to the report of the person in front of him. ¡°The Class SS-grade Catacomb break has completely subsided, within two days later than anticipated ¡­ I¡¯ve already placed the detailed casualty statistics in front of you, Commander. The Marshal has also sent a report ¡­¡± Ninth Military Region Commander-in-Chief, one of the four eastern generals, He Dingjun, listened to his subordinate¡¯s report. His face was expressionless. He only said calmly, ¡°Although the Class SS Catacombs break was inhumane, it also exposed some problems in the Catacombs guarding and monitoring the Catacombs. These problems can exist at any level of Catacombs. We must take this as a warning in the future and increase our monitoring and security awareness ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The subordinate nodded respectfully. He Dingjun continued, ¡°In the handling of the Class SS grade Catacombs, the generals of the Ninth Military Region did not perform well. Later, arrange a time to gather them. I¡¯ll have a simple chat with them ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± He Dingjun raised his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°Have you forgotten that we still have a big problem to solve?¡± The subordinate was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized. ¡°Commander, are you reminding me of ¡­¡± He hurriedly pulled up a map of the battle lines on the projection screen in front of him. The entire map clearly divided the Catacombs fissures, and different divisions were responsible for different positions of the defense line. The battle level of each defense line was also marked with different shades of color. Green represented stability, blue represented stabilizing, and red meant that the defense line had collapsed. He Dingjun¡¯s fierce eyes scanned the map of the defense lines. His gaze paused on a few dark red areas on the map, and his brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Why did Defense Line 8 collapse? Which division is in charge of Defense Line 8?¡± The subordinate quickly replied, ¡°The 833rd Division, Commander Major General Feng Boshi.¡± ¡°Show me the current battlefield situation of Defense Line 8 immediately ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The subordinate lightly tapped on Defense Line 8¡äs position on the map. The information was connected to the battlefield satellite in real time, and soon the scene of Defense Line 8¡äs battlefield was broadcasted. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He Dingjun stared at the screen expressionlessly for a while before coldly saying, ¡°Where is Feng Boshi now?¡± The subordinate could sense the coldness in He Dingjun¡¯s voice. He lowered his voice and quickly replied, ¡°Major General Feng is taking his subordinates to rest and reorganize. They are waiting for reinforcements to arrive before setting off again ¡­¡± ¡°Wait my ass!¡± He Dingjun snorted coldly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for reinforcements, especially for him. Even the 8th Defense Line doesn¡¯t qualify as a second-level priority area. Does Feng Bozhi have the face to bring soldiers back? Tell him to return to the battlefield immediately and rebuild the defense line. Tomorrow morning, I want to hear either good news of the 8th Defense Line being stable, or news of Feng Bozhi¡¯s sacrifice!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The subordinate hurriedly nodded. Following that, He Dingjun asked about the situation at the defensive line and occasionally pulled out satellite surveillance to inspect the defensive line. His subordinates cooperated with him and answered him one by one. After inspecting several sections of the defensive line marked in red, He Dingjun¡¯s expression was slightly gloomy. The Class AA to Class AAA level Catacombs that emerged this time happened to be located within the Ninth Military Region. Naturally, the defending forces were immediately mobilized from the Ninth Military Region. Although there were continuous reinforcements from other war zones later on, the major generals guarding the front lines were all from the Ninth Military Region. After this battle, a total of twelve of He Dingjun¡¯s direct subordinates had been sacrificed, along with the troops under their command. He Dingjun¡¯s heart was bleeding. This kind of elite commander with the strength of a Level 7 Martial Master and a certain level of military accomplishment was not something that could be easily cultivated. It was only when his gaze swept across the bottom left corner of the defensive line map and the long stretch of green that He Dingjun¡¯s mood eased slightly. ¡°This defensive line is quite stable ¡­¡± Feeling the frost on He Dingjun¡¯s face dissipate slightly, the subordinate¡¯s spirits lifted. He smiled and reported, ¡°We¡¯ve received news that the 1182nd Division has performed outstandingly here. They even have extra strength to reinforce the surrounding defensive lines, making a great contribution to the stability of the nearby defensive lines ¡­¡± He Dingjun¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°Who is leading the 1182nd Division?¡± ¡°Major General Yu Feiyi.¡± ¡°Yu Feiyi ¡­¡± He Dingjun muttered the name and suddenly reacted. ¡°I remember that some time ago, the Military Department recruited a good seedling to cultivate him to become a Martial Sage. It was Yu Feiyi who recommended him, right? What was his name again? Lu Sheng! Yes, Lu Sheng! A young Martial Master with the blood of several Masters on his hands at such a young age. He even dared to provoke the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy ¡­ Haha ¡­¡± He Dingjun couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He nodded and said, ¡°Yu Feiyi is a good person. He¡¯s a promising talent. When this is over, have him come to me.¡± ¡°Yes, Commander.¡± The subordinate replied with a smile. Finally, He Dingjun¡¯s gaze moved to the reddest area in the bottom left corner of the defensive line map. In the Eastern Military Region general war zone commander¡¯s meeting, the marshal had personally pointed out this position and named it Strategic Point B. This defensive line was like the constriction of a pocket, enclosing one end of the Catacombs fissure. Unfortunately, this pocket was now broken. But it was to be expected. The smile that had just bloomed on He Dingjun¡¯s face faded bit by bit. He crossed his arms in front of him. His gaze was steady as he said in a low voice, ¡°Show me the scene ¡­ and see the situation.¡± The subordinate felt the sudden stifling atmosphere in the room. He slowed his breathing and replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡± He took out the remote control and operated it briefly. Soon, an image appeared on the big screen. First, it was a distant view from above. Then, it quickly zoomed in. As the image zoomed in, the pupils of He Dingjun and the subordinate standing at the side contracted rapidly. The expected scene of exotic beasts running amok did not appear. Instead, what appeared before the two of them was ¡­ A mountain of corpses and a sea of blood! A mountain of exotic beasts¡¯ corpses and a sea of blood! And in front of this mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, a figure with a ramrod straight figure stood proudly. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 He stood quietly in front of the fissure, the long spear in his hand casually resting on the ground. The imagery of it ¡­ It was as if he, ¡­ had guarded a part of the clear sky! He Dingjun placed both hands on the table and stood up abruptly from his seat. His body leaned forward, and his face revealed an expression of unparalleled shock and emotion. ¡°Who is this person?! ¡­ Find him immediately!¡± ¡­ In the wilderness. A tall and slender woman strolled along. She wore a slim-fit high-grade combat suit, a wireless communication headset in her ear, and two alloy longswords strapped across her back. When she walked into a dense thicket, several black shadows abruptly sprang up and flew toward her. The woman¡¯s expression did not change, as if she had already expected this scene. The woman casually pulled out the two alloy longswords from her back. The speed of her hands was shockingly fast. Her sword-wielding hands abruptly disappeared and reappeared in the air. There was a flash of white light. Several exotic beasts that were about to pounce on her froze and fell to the ground, shattering into dozens of pieces. The stench of blood flowed all over the ground. After doing all this, the woman tapped the headset in her ear lightly and said calmly, ¡°Just finished off four. Three Level 5, one Level 6 ¡­ all normal.¡± Soon, the voice of a reply came from the headset. ¡°I also just killed two on my side. Everything is normal.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t encounter any. Everything is normal.¡± ¡°No problem. Everything is normal.¡± Hearing the report from her team member, the woman nodded and said, ¡°Then, gather at coordinates xxx. xxx.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± Fifteen minutes later, the four-man team successfully met up at the edge of the huge abandoned city. They stood in a low-lying area overgrown with weeds and rested while making simple reports and exchanges. ¡°This is really freaking weird. This daddy has been walking in circles for half a day, but I haven¡¯t seen a single beast above Level 5. Didn¡¯t they say the front line had already been breached? It doesn¡¯t look like it at all!¡± A two-meter-tall, bronze-faced man with a tattoo of a scorpion on his bald head scratched his head and muttered with a puzzled expression. ¡°It¡¯s about the same on my side. Although it¡¯s not to the extent that there aren¡¯t any Level 5 beasts, there really aren¡¯t many of them. To be honest ¡­¡± The thirty-something, slender, and somewhat handsome youth next to him paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s about the same as when we go out into the wilderness. You could even say that it¡¯s a bit more stable. It really isn¡¯t like the information described, where the front line was broken and exotic beasts wreaked havoc.¡± Another average-looking, middle-aged man with a medium build also gave a simple report. The situation was more or less the same as what the previous two had described. The woman in charge nodded and frowned slightly. ¡°This matter is indeed a bit strange. Logically speaking, a Class AA rated mission shouldn¡¯t be at this level of difficulty. Also, news of the new fissure appearing and the front line being breached is known to everyone. The information shouldn¡¯t be wrong ¡­¡± The woman raised her head and looked at the city ruins in the distance. She said in a low voice, ¡°Since those exotic beasts that escaped aren¡¯t in the wilderness, they can only hide in the city. Everyone, be careful. The density of exotic beasts in the city is probably far higher than what we expected. What comes next will definitely be a tough battle!¡± *** The wall of flesh and blood, the figure guarding the door! ¡°No matter how hard it is, it can¡¯t be harder than suppressing a Class S Catacomb.¡± The bald man¡¯s expression was exaggerated, and he said with lingering fear, ¡°Damn, even a quasi-Level 9 beast came out. If I didn¡¯t run fast enough, I¡¯d be dead. A Level 7 Master can theoretically live for five hundred years. I don¡¯t want to die young ¡­¡± ¡°Martial arts Masters have only been around for a few years. How many of them can theoretically live to that age?¡± The handsome young man next to him glanced at him and said, ¡°But the Class S catacombs are really scary. Once you¡¯re trapped, there¡¯s nowhere to run. I heard that no less than fifteen Level 7 Generals fell in this breakout, and there were even Level 8 Star Generals amongst them. This kind of open terrain encirclement mission is really nothing. With our team¡¯s strength and teamwork, no matter how many Level 7 beasts come, we can at least escape. We won¡¯t die ¡­¡± Their faces all said, ¡°After seeing a hell level dungeon, going to a normal level dungeon is nothing.¡± The dual sword wielding woman in charge of the team nodded and said, ¡°After this operation, the merits we¡¯ve earned are enough for us to improve our strength. After resting and digesting for a while, we¡¯ll go on another mission. The entire team¡¯s strength will rise to another level ¡­¡± ¡°Captain, you¡¯re almost Level 8, right?¡± The middle-aged man who had been silent all this time suddenly opened his mouth and asked. The woman shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s still early. I haven¡¯t even touched the threshold, and the twin bridges of heaven and earth are still nowhere in sight. I hope I can touch Level 8 in this lifetime ¡­ Alright, enough chit-chat. Everyone, get ready to move.¡± The four stopped chatting, and their expressions became serious. The team spread out slightly, and they maintained a distance where they could provide support at any time. They quickly moved in the direction of the city ruins. The closer they got to the city ruins, the more serious their expressions became. At the edge of the city ruins, the handsome young man in the team took out a miniature drone from his backpack and quietly released it into the air. The drone transmitted the image back, and it appeared on the intelligent wristwatches in the hands of every team member. ¡°There¡¯s no danger. Enter.¡± The woman gave the order in a low voice through the wireless communication headset, and the four of them quickly leaped into the city like leopards. Even the biggest and most obese bald man walked like a leopard, and almost no sound was made when he landed. This was a well-trained team of generals with rich combat experience. ¡°Spread out and search. Report immediately if you encounter any situation.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The few of them immediately split up and quickly disappeared into the ruins of different streets. Half an hour later, in an abandoned square in the center of the city. The four of them gathered once again. ¡°I didn¡¯t find any traces of exotic beasts.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any here either.¡± ¡°Everything is normal.¡± The bald man scratched his head and said, ¡°I did run into two on my side, but they were both Level 3 or 4, so I easily squashed them. We didn¡¯t find anything else ¡­¡± ¡°Strange ¡­¡± Chapter 350 Chapter 350 The woman was even more puzzled now. ¡°Why are there fewer exotic beasts in the city than in the wilderness? That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°Could it be that they all ran to other frontiers?¡± The middle-aged man said. ¡°I don¡¯t¡¯ think so.¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°The situation at this line is very stable. Nothing unexpected has happened. If they really did run to other battlefields, the higher-ups should have given us orders to go help elsewhere.¡± At this moment, the woman¡¯s wristwatch rang. She picked it up and heard the voice of a young man with a frivolous tone. ¡°Hong Yu, your team is pretty good. You¡¯re really fast. We¡¯ve been walking in the wilderness for half a day, but we haven¡¯t encountered a single exotic beast ¡­¡± Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, the woman cut off the call with an irritated expression. ¡°It¡¯s the Blue Star Team. They arrived later than us and also stepped into the wilderness ¡­¡± At this moment, the handsome young man pondered and said, ¡°Captain, could it be that something happened to the line of defence itself? And the line wasn¡¯t breached at all?¡± ¡°The division in charge of this perimeter retreated to the base more than a week ago for repairs. The division commander even died on the spot. How could the line not have been breached here?¡± The woman thought for a moment, then ordered. ¡°We can¡¯t keep guessing like this. Send out a drone to scout the area.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The handsome young man immediately controlled the drone to fly to the other side of the city ruins, close to the perimeter. The few members of the team stared at the screen in their hands, watching the images sent back by the drone. They saw the drone quickly fly over the city. Looking down from above, they could see the city¡¯s full view even more clearly. Within the ruins, it was desolate and quiet. Occasionally, one or two exotic beasts could be sighted. The huge ruins of the city were so clean that it looked like someone had purposely cleansed it. It didn¡¯t look at all like a place where exotic beasts ran rampant after the breach. The more they watched, the more shocked and confused they became. Finally, the drone flew to the edge of the battlefield. A blurry image appeared before their eyes. The woman¡¯s eyes instantly focused. She quickly said, ¡°Lower the image and zoom in!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The handsome young man was about to control the drone to get closer. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed past. The image shook violently for a moment, then turned completely black. ¡°The drone has been shot down!¡± The handsome young man stood up with a swoosh. The other members of the team also had ugly expressions. Their eyes flashed with uncertainty. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look ourselves.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The group quickly moved. At the same time, at the edge of the perimeter ¡­ A skinny man was holding a smoking drone with an alloy arrow stuck in its back. He stomped his feet and cursed. ¡°Fuck you, Blackie. The reinforcements¡¯ drone was shot down by you!¡± In the distance, a dark-faced middle-aged man with an alloy bow shrunk his neck in embarrassment. He scratched his head and said, ¡°I ¡­ I thought it was an eagle or something. I thought I could change the taste of that person¡¯s dinner ¡­¡± Next to him, a few people busying themselves around a cauldron that had come out of nowhere casually replied, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s just a drone. If it¡¯s shot down, so be it. Since reinforcements can send drones here, they probably won¡¯t be far away. Instead of thinking about this, why don¡¯t we think about what to cook for that person later ¡­¡± As he spoke, everyone subconsciously looked in the same direction. Over there. Corpses piled up into mountains, blood condensed into a river. A tall and slender figure stood quietly with a long spear in his hand. Their eyes were filled with reverence and fanaticism that bordered on piety. The team of four sprinted through the city ruins as if they were flying. Because they had used the drone to scout before and knew that there was no danger, their speed was extremely fast. When they were about to reach the edge of the city, the perimeter marked on the map. The four of them began to slow down at the same time. They gave each other a look that said, ¡°Be careful.¡± Step by step, they approached the target. Finally, they stepped out of the city, and the field of vision before them widened. The first thing they saw was a steel perimeter made of abandoned tanks and cars, as well as a few soldiers busying themselves around a cauldron. The soldiers seemed to have noticed them as well. They waved at them excitedly, their mouths chattering something incomprehensible. ¡°Fuck, there are still people alive, and ¡­ there¡¯s not even a single exotic beast here?¡± The bald man with the tattoos on his head had a look of disbelief on his face. The woman and the others, however, covered their noses at the same time. ¡°No, the smell of blood is too strong. It¡¯s too strong ¡­¡± Even though they were members of the Star Generals Squad who frequented the Catacombs in the wilderness and were used to seeing blood, they still felt like they were choking and could not breathe. ¡°Let me see!¡± The handsome young man randomly found a high spot and jumped up, wanting to get a better look. However, he did not expect that as soon as he jumped up and cast his gaze toward the battle line in front of him, his entire body froze. His expression was as if he had seen a ghost. He was shocked ¡­ and then stunned. ¡°What did you see?¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The bald man murmured curiously and jumped up as well. In the next second, his expression became the same as the handsome young man¡¯s, perhaps even more exaggerated. His mouth was agape. The woman and the middle-aged man below looked at each other. Both of them jumped up to a high spot with a swoosh and looked forward together. Their pupils contracted fiercely, and their bodies froze. They stood where they were as if they had been petrified, unable to move an inch. They saw ¡­ Countless exotic beast corpses were piled up at the front of the defense line a few miles ahead. Fresh blood soaked the ground, forming large patches of dark red mottled on the ground. One after another, the limbs of the exotic beasts were piled on top of each other, forming a long blood-red wall made entirely of flesh and blood. Two long walls extended from far away toward the center, their heights rising continuously. Near the center, the corpses of exotic beasts were piled up into a mountain. Two mountains of corpses! One on the left and one on the right, like a huge door without a roof. A door of flesh and blood. In the empty space in the middle of the door. The setting sun was as red as blood. A figure holding a long spear stood with his back to them, facing the direction of the fissure. He seemed to have sensed their gazes. That figure turned slightly, casting a calm gaze from the side of his face. His gaze pierced through the endless distance and landed on the few of them. It was as if lighting had struck from the sky, setting off stormy waves in their hearts. The woman¡¯s body trembled violently. Her face was pale, and her gaze was dull as she muttered, ¡°My ¡­ god ¡­¡± Chapter 351 Chapter 351 ¡°Tiger Scorpion? Class A Star General Squad?¡± Lu Sheng sat on the roof of an abandoned armored vehicle. The Red Crystal Dragon Speared Spear was beside his feet, and he was tearing a piece of steaming meat from an exotic beast. As he ate, he casually looked at the people in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re here to provide reinforcement?¡± The four members of the Tiger Scorpion Squad sat obediently on four temporary benches made of cement slabs. They looked up at Lu Sheng, but didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. Instead, they felt that it was natural. ¡°Yes, we received orders from the military to encircle and annihilate the exotic beasts ¡­ There are probably no less than ten Star General Squads like us who received missions. We¡¯re considered the earliest ¡­¡± Zhan Hongyu answered honestly. As she spoke, her eyes unconsciously glanced at the defensive line. Every time she glanced; her eyelids twitched violently. No matter how many times she looked, that bloody door made of flesh and blood still made her feel ¡­ Shocking! Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was an incomparably huge shock. And it was this mountain of corpses and sea of blood, this incomparably shocking scene, that was completely created by the person in front of her. Sitting here, Zhan Hongyu could clearly smell the thick stench of blood coming from the other party. Her exposed skin also felt waves of stabbing pain, as if from a needle, from time to time. Although Lu Sheng was just casually sitting in front of her and faintly communicating with her, a casual glance, the tearing of the meat ¡­ would startle Zhan Hongyu and make her scalp go numb. No matter what, he had to be a Grandmaster-level powerhouse, a Level Eight General. In the face of the massacre on the battlefield, her Master-level Qi-shield was as good as nonexistent. He would need to be a powerful Grandmaster-level expert, at least a Level 8 Star General to create such a scene. But with such a young appearance and such terrifying strength, a Level 8 General ¡­ Zhan Hongyu rummaged through her memories, but couldn¡¯t find a person who fit the criteria. ¡°So, the military will soon send people to build a defensive line?¡± Lu Sheng tore off a piece of exotic beast meat and stuffed it into his mouth. His teeth were like a guillotine as he chewed it into pieces in two or three bites, then swallowed it whole. Not to mention, in the past few days. The culinary skills of the soldiers he had casually saved had improved. The food they cooked tasted better than what Lu Sheng ate in the 1182 Division¡¯s mess hall. ¡°Originally, they were supposed to wait for us to finish clearing the beasts and then send troops to guard this place. The estimated time was one to one and a half months. But now ¡­¡± Zhan Hongyu shot a glance at the fissure in the distance, which was littered with corpses and was about to be ¡°drained dry¡±. She said, ¡°Because ¡­ Sir has already cleaned up most of the exotic beasts here. I¡¯ll report the situation back to headquarters. After they review it, a division will be stationed here in two to three days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng nodded. It seems that his days of single-handedly guarding this place were finally coming to an end. Thinking this, Lu Sheng relaxed considerably. He simply stood up and slowly stretched his body. His physique, honed through continuous fighting during this period, has transformed from its original fair and gentle texture to a slightly sharp and tough texture. Simple and stretching movements of his muscles and bones, when seen by the few members of the Tiger-Scorpion Squad, gave rise to a sense of clash and resonance as if swords, spears, and halberds were colliding. A murderous aura! Zhan Hongyu stared at Lu Sheng for a long time, until she felt a stinging pain in her eyes. She wanted to lower her head, but couldn¡¯t help but carefully ask, ¡°Sir, may I ask ¡­ what is your identity?¡± Lu Sheng was stunned for a moment before he reacted. It seemed that he had interrogated the members of the Tiger Scorpion Squad for a long time, but he hadn¡¯t really introduced himself. After thinking for a while, Lu Sheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m from the 1182 Division, a new recruit under Major General Yu Feiyi. I¡¯ve only been in the army for less than half a month ¡­¡± The members of the Tiger Scorpion Squad were stunned. The bald man forced a smile and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re joking, right?¡± Lu Sheng casually glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± The bald man suddenly stopped talking. The others were the same, but they all looked at each other with a frightened expression. They all saw the waves of shock in each other¡¯s eyes. The members of the Tiger Scorpion Squad were so shocked by this news that their minds were buzzing. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to say to express their true thoughts. After a while, Zhan Hongyu suddenly reacted and quickly said, ¡°Then sir, do you want to come back to the military with us? With your strength, you can easily be evaluated as a General. The benefits you¡¯ll receive will be much better than that of a normal soldier ¡­¡± Zhan Hongyu looked at Lu Sheng expectantly. If what Lu Sheng said was true, that he was a new recruit who had just joined the army, then this was the best time to build a relationship with him and hug his thigh. To be able to accomplish such a feat, and at such a young age ¡­ Zhan Hongyu didn¡¯t even need to think to know that in the future, the Eastern Military Region would give birth to a bright new star. Zhan Hongyu couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in her heart. Zhan Hongyu¡¯s words also moved Lu Sheng a bit. Look at himself now. Without even mentioning personal hygiene issues, after more than a week of continuous battles, both the Red Crystal Dragon Spear and the Unceasing Blade Wheel have suffered serious wear and tear, with their durability almost depleted. Another thing is, Lu Sheng¡¯s body¡¯s craving for energy had almost reached its limit. He urgently needed to exchange the merit points he had accumulated for resources, such as Exotic Marrow Fluid, to fill the void inside him. ¡°Then I should first inform Master.¡± Lu Sheng said as he took out the communication device in his pocket and dialed. During this period of time, Lu Sheng had been talking to Yu Feiyi on the phone every day. Although Yu Feiyi complained about him running outside every day and not coming home, there was nothing he could do. He could only repeatedly remind him to be careful. As for which front line Lu Sheng has been running on during this time, he has no idea at all. Lu Sheng told Yu Feiyi about the Tiger Scorpion Squad, and also asked Zhan Hongyu to chat with Yu Feiyi. The two of them looked at each other, and Yu Feiyi was relieved. ¡°Okay, then you go back to the military base first. Your information is all in the base, and it¡¯s already in the file. Just go and check it. Brat, you ran out and disappeared, and now you¡¯re leaving, you didn¡¯t even come back to see me ¡­¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Yu Feiyi laughed and said, ¡°But we¡¯re probably almost done here. See you at the base, I¡¯ll buy you a drink.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, Senior.¡± Lu Sheng smiled and hung up. The Tiger Scorpion Squad looked at him with a complicated expression. The few surviving veterans of the 835th Division also left with Lu Sheng and the others ¡­ These people had rested for more than a week, and every day they were in charge of cooking for Lu Sheng. Their condition was unimaginably good. They were full of energy, and even Old Tao, who was about to die, could walk as if he were flying. After all, they were all Level 5 and 6 Martial Artists. Their physical fitness aside, their recovery speed was much faster than normal people. ¡°There will still be exotic beasts coming out of the Catacombs ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at the messy battlefield, and the door of flesh and blood he had built out of boredom. He was actually a little reluctant to leave. He turned to Zhan Hongyu and said, ¡°Is it really okay for us to leave like this?¡± Zhan Hongyu tried hard not to look at the mountain of corpses and the sea of blood. She calmed herself down and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The Star Generals will come later, and they¡¯ll naturally finish up the work ¡­ we can¡¯t let them come for nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu Sheng nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Sir, this way.¡± Zhan Hongyu pointed in a direction for Lu Sheng, and then followed behind him step by step. The Tiger Scorpion Squad members tacitly fell behind Lu Sheng on purpose, letting him walk at the front. This was a form of etiquette, the respect that a powerhouse in the military deserved. When they passed through the edge of the city again, and stepped into the wilderness. Whether it was the Tiger Scorpion Squad or the surviving veterans of 835, they all felt as if a lifetime had passed. The former had not completely recovered from the shock and shock they had suffered. The latter felt the joy of being reborn after a disaster. Lu Sheng, on the other hand, did not feel anything. He just felt slightly better. It was like a string that had been stretched taut for a long time, and now it was suddenly relaxed. ¡°When we enter the wilderness, find a safe zone, and I¡¯ll contact the military. Someone will come to pick us up then ¡­¡± Zhan Hongyu explained from the side. Lu Sheng nodded and walked forward casually. After a few steps, he stopped and looked ahead. In the wilderness, a group of five people quickly appeared in his field of vision. He scanned them with his Mentality. All five of them had strong vitality. They were obviously Master-level powerhouses. ¡°They¡¯re from the Blue Star Squad.¡± Zhan Hongyu also saw the five of them. She narrowed her eyes and said to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng read something different in Zhan Hongyu¡¯s eyes. He was in a good mood, so he asked casually, ¡°Do you hold a grudge against them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it ¡­¡± Zhan Hongyu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that their squad leader ¡­ is very annoying.¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A voice interrupted from behind. ¡°The Blue Star Squad¡¯s captain has been chasing after our captain like a fly. Every time we go out on a mission, he follows us. We can¡¯t get rid of him even if we want to. It¡¯s very annoying ¡­¡± ¡°No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t open your mouth!¡± Zhan Hongyu turned around and glared at him. The latter immediately shrank back and did not speak. Lu Sheng glanced at Zhan Hongyu¡¯s curvaceous figure and her good looks. He roughly understood. Zhan Hongyu was also a smart person. When she felt Lu Sheng¡¯s gaze on her, not only did she not feel embarrassed, she even deliberately puffed out her chest. It was as if she was afraid that Lu Sheng would not notice. *** Putting aside Lu Sheng¡¯s unparalleled strength and talent. His appearance was also one in a million. Although the higher the level of martial arts cultivation, the stronger the Gang Qi, the better the appearance. But it was rare to see someone as outstanding as Lu Sheng. If Lu Sheng really took a liking to her, Zhan Hongyu would wake up laughing in her dreams. While they were talking, the five people on the other side approached. They were dressed similarly to Zhan Hongyu and the others. They wore high-grade combat suits, alloy combat boots, and held various cold weapons on their bodies or in their hands. The leader was a tall, well-built young man in his thirties. His skin was bronze, his eyebrows were straight, and his eyes were bright. He was quite handsome. But when he spoke, he gave off a frivolous and arrogant feeling. ¡°Hongyu, why are you here?¡± The handsome young man strode forward, his eyes casually sweeping over the people on their side. He paused briefly on Lu Sheng, and finally on Zhan Hongyu. Zhan Hongyu frowned when she saw him. She didn¡¯t speak to him, but tilted her head to look at Lu Sheng. ¡°Sir ¡­¡± She seemed to be waiting for Lu Sheng¡¯s instructions. ¡°Sir? What sir?¡± Zhan Hongyu¡¯s words made the handsome young man frown, and he looked at Lu Sheng again. When he saw it, his expression changed abruptly. Lu Sheng held a long spear in his hand. His posture was casual, and he stood at ease. But he gave off a very incisive feeling, and it was hard to look at him. Lu Sheng glanced at him indifferently. The handsome young man seemed to see a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood rising from Lu Sheng¡¯s back. Ten thousand sharp blades pointing at all vital parts of his body. His scalp went numb, and his hair stood on end. ¡°Sir, you are?¡± No matter how slow the handsome young man¡¯s reaction was, he could sense that something was wrong. Even the few team members behind him looked at Lu Sheng with shock and horror in their eyes. Some of them even subconsciously grabbed the cold weapons at their waists. Lu Sheng ignored them and said to Zhan Hongyu, ¡°Once you¡¯re done greeting, let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Zhan Hongyu looked at the handsome young man and his team, ¡°Lan Tianci, we have important matters to attend to. We don¡¯t have time to chat with you. We¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°Hongyu!¡± Chapter 353 Chapter 353 The handsome young man was a little anxious. He took two steps forward to stop Zhan Hongyu. At this moment, Lu Sheng raised his arm slightly. This action was like a switch. Lan Tianci and the others unleashed their auras. Thick white energy and Master Qi shields lit up like headlights. All of them looked nervous as they stared at Lu Sheng as if they were facing a great enemy. It was as if he would suddenly go berserk in the next second. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I just want to scratch an itch ¡­¡± Lu Sheng looked at Lan Tianci and the others calmly, then turned to Zhan Hongyu and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The group of people looked at Lan Tianci¡¯s team strangely and quickly left. Lan Tianci and the others¡¯ faces changed from green to red, looking extremely ugly. ¡°Captain, where did that guy come from? Even Zhan Hongyu has to address him respectfully?¡± As soon as he walked away, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lan Tianci¡¯s face was as dark as deep water. He slowly shook his head. ¡°Who cares who he is, it has nothing to do with us ¡­ Let¡¯s continue with the mission.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The group quickly entered the ruins of the city and repeated what Zhan Hongyu¡¯s team had done previously. ¡°Strange, I haven¡¯t seen a single exotic beast since I started walking in the wilderness? No wonder Zhan Hongyu and the others left so quickly. Were there any errors in the relayed information?¡± Lan Tianci walked through the city ruins, sweeping away the weeds and bushes with his alloy saber. At this moment, a trembling voice came from the wireless earpiece in his ear. ¡°Cap ¡­ Captain, come over here for a moment ¡­¡± Lan Tianci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Thinking that something had happened, he quickly moved. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Lan Tianci rushed to the coordinates reported by the team member. From afar, he could see that person standing in one place, perfectly still, not moving at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lan Tianci crossed dozens of meters in one step and landed beside that person. He frowned. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± That person didn¡¯t speak. He just stared at a certain spot and pointed. Lan Tianci looked in the direction of his finger. In an instant, he felt as if an arrow had pierced his heart and nailed him to the ground. His eyes widened as he stared in disbelief at the shocking sight of the wall of flesh and the giant door. He felt numb from head to toe. In the blink of an eye, a figure flashed across Lan Tianci¡¯s mind. It was a tall and straight young man with indifferent eyes. Lan Tianci had seen mountains of corpses and seas of blood behind him before. The shocking scene in front of him faintly overlapped. Combined with Zhan Hongyu¡¯s respect for him and the strange things his team had encountered along the way ¡­ Clues quickly connected in Lan Tianci¡¯s mind and finally formed a terrifying truth. ¡°Impossible ¡­¡± Lan Tianci¡¯s face was pale. He stumbled back a few steps and kept shaking his head. ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Zhan Hongyu called for everyone to stop. Then, she asked the handsome young man in the team to contact the base. After waiting for about 15 minutes, two military helicopters roared over. Lu Sheng and the Tiger Scorpion Squad boarded one, and the surviving veterans of the 835th Division boarded the other. ¡°Thank you for saving our lives, sir!¡± The veterans stood in front of Lu Sheng in an orderly manner before boarding the helicopter. They solemnly saluted and bowed. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Sheng ¡­ They would have been digested into feces and excreted out by the exotic beasts. There was no way they would be alive and kicking here. Lu Sheng boarded the helicopter and left. He could also see six people standing upright in a standard military salute, looking at him. The skinny man standing in the middle was holding an alloy saber and a military cap with a shiny emblem. ¡°These people are all true warriors.¡± Lu Sheng was touched and said to Zhan Hongyu, who was beside him. Zhan Hongyu was stunned. Then, she nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, they are worthy of respect.¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t find much sympathy in her eyes. He suddenly felt a little dispirited. The helicopter roared in the air as it sped forward. Half an hour later, Lu Sheng saw the outline of the military district in the distance. It wasn¡¯t the military region he went to when he joined for the Qiming General Selection back then. The Eastern Military Region was just a general term. There were twelve military districts in the entire Eastern Military Region. He was now in the ninth military region. The helicopter flew into the military district. Lu Sheng used his spiritual power to scan the densely packed military base below. This should be the military base for ordinary soldiers. Lu Sheng saw many new recruits and veterans training. As the helicopter went deeper into the military base, the density of the buildings decreased. The area became more spacious. After some time, Zhan Hongyu said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The helicopter slowly landed. Lu Sheng followed Zhan Hongyu and the others down. What appeared before Lu Sheng was an orderly building with a simple and austere style. Most of the people he saw were in military or combat uniforms. Occasionally, there were people in casual clothes. He could see Martial Masters whose Qi and blood were as abundant as furnaces, as well as some ordinary people, including the elderly and children. Lu Sheng looked around and found that there were almost all kinds of shops here. Although there were fewer people, it was almost comparable to the central business district of some major cities. Zhan Hongyu seemed to see his confusion. She explained, ¡°This is the military district. Many military commanders will bring their families and friends here to live. Slowly, it developed into this place ¡­ To be honest, except for the inconvenience, living here is safer than living in other places.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Zhan Hongyu was right. This was the military district, the closest place to the Catacombs in Dragon Nation. However, when it came to safety, there were few places that could compare to this place. No wonder there were so many ordinary people here. They were all family members of military commanders and soldiers. ¡°If I bring my parents and Lu Qinghe to the military district, I won¡¯t have to worry about that crazy woman Lian Su taking revenge. No matter how powerful the Extreme Dao Martial Arts Academy is, even the wife of a Martial Sage won¡¯t dare to hire assassins to sneak into the military base.¡± The only problem was whether his parents and Lu Qinghe would be willing to come. ¡°What are the conditions for bringing family members here?¡± Lu Sheng asked. Zhan Hongyu explained in detail, ¡°As long as they¡¯re in the military, they¡¯ll be fine. A seventh-grade general can have ten family members. The military will give each general a house big enough for a family to live in. If they¡¯re not satisfied, they can spend extra money to buy a house ¡­¡± It was a very simple condition. Lu Sheng relaxed. He nodded and said, ¡°Then please take me to get certified as a general. You¡¯re familiar with the procedure, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhan Hongyu agreed quickly. However, she looked hesitant. She said to Lu Sheng carefully, ¡°Sir, do you want to ¡­ clean up first?¡± Lu Sheng was stunned. He looked down at himself and blushed, which was rare. Indeed, if Zhan Hongyu hadn¡¯t reminded him, he would have forgotten. Right now, he was no different from a savage. After the formation of his immortal cells, his physique was extraordinary and refined. There was very little dirt left on his body. However, his hair and clothes weren¡¯t without muck. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng was used to the smell and didn¡¯t feel anything. Now that his sense of smell had recovered, he smelled it carefully and almost fainted. He was lucky that Zhan Hongyu and the others were willing stay by his side and had endured this smell for so long. Lu Sheng said to himself. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 ¡°Where can I take a shower, take me there¡­¡± Lu Sheng asked the members of the Tiger Scorpion Squad. ¡°My house!¡± ¡°I know there¡¯s a star-rated hotel up ahead with a nice environment ¡­¡± Zhan Hongyu and the bald-headed man with a scorpion tattooed on his head blurted out almost simultaneously. The two glanced at each other, Zhan Hongyu glared fiercely at the bald-headed man, who understood immediately and quickly added: ¡°But you haven¡¯t registered for enlistment now, and you don¡¯t have the general star badge and qualification certificate either, so you probably can¡¯t check in ¡­¡± Zhan Hongyu nodded seriously: ¡°Right.¡± Lu Sheng frowned and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you use your credentials to help me open one first?¡± ¡­ Five minutes later, the bald-headed man walked out of the hotel, looking relieved and said lightly: ¡°The rooms are full.¡± Lu Sheng looked at him: ¡°Then why were you smiling?¡± The bald man suddenly felt a chill on his scalp, ¡°I ¡­ I wasn¡¯t smiling.¡± ¡°I saw you smiling when you came out.¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± The bald man became nervous and seemed a bit flustered. ¡°He must have thought of something happy. Didn¡¯t you say a few days ago that your wife is going to have a third child?¡± Zhan Hongyu winked frantically at the bald man. The bald man¡¯s expression quickly changed from bewilderment to realization, nodding incessantly: ¡°Ah yes yes yes, it¡¯s because of this ¡­¡± The other two people in the squad also hastily chimed in: ¡°Congratulations, congratulations ¡­¡± ¡°Thank you ¡­ thank you ¡­¡± Lu Sheng calmly watched the clumsy performance of the few, without saying a word, but the air centered around him gradually became oppressive, and the temperature dropped as well. Their voices gradually became smaller, and the atmosphere on the scene became stagnant and awkward. Zhan Hongyu mustered her courage and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try another hotel ¡­¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± The pressure on the scene suddenly eased, Lu Sheng shook his head: ¡°Let¡¯s just go to your place, is it far from here?¡± ¡°Not far, just a few minutes away.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡°Mmhm.¡± Zhan Hongyu and Lu Sheng left quickly. Behind them, the three remaining bald men let out a long sigh of relief, as if they had put down a heavy burden. ¡°Damn it!¡± The bald man wiped the sweat from his forehead and cursed: ¡°If this works out, and the captain doesn¡¯t give me a big red envelope, I¡¯ll have a hard time accepting this!¡± ¡°Everyone needs one!¡± The handsome young man looked in the direction the two had left with a complicated expression and said, ¡°If the generals in these war zones who chase after our captain knew that the captain was trying so hard to bring a man back to his house, they would probably go crazy ¡­¡± The usually quiet middle-aged man suddenly blurted out a word: ¡°Worth it.¡± The bald man and the handsome young man were stunned for a moment, then reacted and nodded heavily. ¡­ As Zhan Hongyu said, her house was nearby, just a three-minute walk away. Zhan Hongyu¡¯s house was a four-story detached villa that looked simple on the outside but was extremely luxurious inside. It was probably the best and most advanced house Lu Sheng had ever seen. It had many high-tech designs that hadn¡¯t been popularized outside yet. The only flaw was probably the lack of a courtyard. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t bother with Zhan Hongyu and went straight to the bathroom after entering the house. ¡­ The scalding hot water splashed over Lu Sheng¡¯s whole body from above, washing away the traces of fatigue. During this past week or so, Lu Sheng hadn¡¯t entered the dream world even once, which meant he hadn¡¯t slept at all. Although the intensity of the fighting this time was much higher than at home last time, it was almost a continuous battle without rest or sleep. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Lu Sheng felt more relaxed instead. It was mainly a psychological reason. ¡°Last time my mind was highly strung, I couldn¡¯t afford to slack off even a bit, there was no room for error at all. But this time is different, the situation seems a hundred times more dangerous than last time, but in fact I always had a way to walk out. I could leave at any time, so my mind was actually more relaxed ¡­¡± Lu Sheng thought as he watched the water flowing down from pitch black to gray, and then from gray to clear. It was too dirty, even he felt a bit disgusted with himself. After rinsing for a while, he wanted to use some shower gel, but found that there was only ladies¡¯ shower gel in the bathroom, which was still unsealed, probably prepared by Zhan Hongyu for him. Lu Sheng hesitated for a moment, but ended up using it after all. ¡°At worst I can use my spiritual power to disperse the scent after ¡­¡± At this moment, Zhan Hongyu¡¯s voice came from outside the bathroom. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve put your things here, you¡¯ll see them when you come out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Sheng casually responded, then after thinking for a moment, added: ¡°Don¡¯t call me sir anymore, my name is Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ oh okay.¡± After using the shower gel, Lu Sheng rinsed a few more times, using muscle vibration and spiritual power to properly remove the lingering scent on his body. After his spiritual power sensed that there was no one at the door. It was only then that he slowly walked out of the bathroom. The full-length mirror at the bathroom door revealed Lu Sheng¡¯s divinely masculine physique. His skin was still as fair and delicate as the finest jade. His muscle lines were nearly perfect. Yet there was not a hint of softness or thinness, more like the style of ancient Greek sculptures, combining strength and beauty, giving an extremely striking sense of beauty. Lu Sheng slightly circulated his qi and blood. As the qi and blood rose, the water remaining on his body quickly vaporized. He walked out of the bathroom naked, his gaze falling on the neatly arranged clothes on the bed in the room. It was a popular casual combat suit in the military district. A black jacket and a dark blue long top. This tight-fitting long top was made of high-precision synthetic material, not only warm and tight-fitting, but also extremely elastic and flexible, even tougher than ordinary bulletproof vests. Underneath were a matching pair of black combat pants and a pair of brand-new alloy combat boots. Zhan Hongyu had even prepared underwear for him, made of the same material as the long top. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t think too much about it and quickly got dressed. He pushed open the door and went out, Zhan Hongyu was sitting on the sofa in the living room holding a glass of water, deep in thought about something. ¡°You¡¯re done?!¡± Seeing him come out, Zhan Hongyu stood up with a delighted look on her face. She stared at him for a while, with a strange light flickering in her eyes, and then quickly turned her head away. Lu Sheng noticed that Zhan Hongyu had also changed her clothes. She had taken off her tightly-wrapped full-body combat suit and changed into a tight vest with a small waistcoat, with shorts and black fishnet stockings below, paired with a pair of small combat boots. Her fiery figure was displayed in its full glory. It reminded Lu Sheng of a certain female character from a gun battle game he played in his previous life. ¡°I think her name was something like Ling Huxie ¡­ I forget.¡± Lu Sheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and calmly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get my general star qualification certified now.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Zhan Hongyu nodded and asked, ¡°Do you want to eat something first before going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat after the certification.¡± Chapter 355 Chapter 355 ¡°Okay.¡± The two left Zhan Hongyu¡¯s house, and a small shuttle bus happened to pass by the entrance. Lu Sheng found that the infrastructure in the General Star District was truly well-developed, almost no different from a regular central city. It also made him more determined to bring his parents here. The General Star Qualification Certification Center was not too far from Zhan Hongyu¡¯s house, so the two decided to walk there. ¡°I¡¯ve notified Bald Head, White Face and the others ¡­ they¡¯ll be waiting for us at the center,¡± Zhan Hongyu said to Lu Sheng after putting down her communication wristband. Lu Sheng nodded without saying anything. He understood Zhan Hongyu and the others¡¯ thoughts clearly, but he wouldn¡¯t resent them either. Seeking strength and avoiding weakness is human nature. Why should others be good to you if you have no value? They¡¯re not your parents. He also needed people like Zhan Hongyu who were familiar with the General Star District to guide him, as he was a newcomer. Walking on the road, Lu Sheng saw some martial arts masters and Star Generals in their forties and fifties with powerful qi and blood passing by. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Zhan Hongyu curiously, ¡°How old are you this year?¡± Zhan Hongyu was taken aback, brushed her hair back and casually replied, ¡°Over fifty, almost sixty. I guess I¡¯m more than ten or twenty years older than you ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After saying that, Zhan Hongyu suddenly realized Lu Sheng had fallen silent and got a bit flustered. ¡°What? I¡¯m even older than that?¡± Lu Sheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡± Then he fell silent again. Lu Sheng was no saint; he was in the prime of his virile years. Seeing Zhan Hongyu, a mature woman with a fiery figure, formidable strength, and a proactive and enthusiastic attitude, it was inevitable that some thoughts would arise in his mind. But not anymore. Zhan Hongyu was even older than his mother Zheng Yufen. Although martial artists¡¯ lifespans were much longer than ordinary people¡¯s, he still felt it was a bit inappropriate. ¡°A difference of around ten years is the limit, any more than that is not okay ¡­ at most Dong Xingxue¡¯s age ¡­¡± Dong Xingxue looked to be in her thirties. At the peak of the martial arts era, this age gap was no different from a two- or three-year difference. Lu Sheng suddenly realized something. ¡°Why would I subconsciously compare her to Dong Xingxue? That¡¯s a bit odd ¡­¡± Lu Sheng suddenly seemed to understand a little. Why Dong Xingxue¡¯s name had always existed in his spouse information column. ¡­ Ten minutes later, Lu Sheng and Zhan Hongyu arrived in front of a magnificent tall building. The main entrance was wide open, with people coming and going from time to time. Almost all of those entering and exiting were at the Martial Master level. Such a gathering of so many Martial Masters could probably only be seen in the military¡¯s General Star District. The three members of the Tiger Scorpion Squad were waiting at the entrance. There was also another thin man in his forties, also a Martial Master wearing a combat suit. He seemed quite familiar with the Tiger Scorpion Squad members and was casually chatting while smoking. ¡°The captain is here!¡± The usually quiet middle-aged man in the squad said a sentence when he saw Lu Sheng and Zhan Hongyu. The bald man and the handsome young man immediately put out their cigarettes and looked over at them. *** ¡°Captain.¡± The group greeted Zhan Hongyu. The thin man who was chatting with the Bald Head and others at the entrance also greeted Zhan Hongyu with a smile. ¡°Long time no see, Hongyu. You finished this mission so early?¡± ¡°Your squad just got back too?¡± ¡°Yeah, we just got back to rest after wrapping up the Class SS level catacomb breakout. Some other squads haven¡¯t returned yet ¡­¡± After a brief chat, the thin man¡¯s gaze naturally fell on Lu Sheng, who was standing beside Zhan Hongyu. Now Lu Sheng had restrained his killing intent and ferocious aura, not appearing as overbearing as before. But he still looked sharp and formidable, like an old gun that had just been cleaned and polished. Outwardly brand new, but upon closer inspection, one could still see traces of blood lingering on the blade. ¡°This brother looks unfamiliar!¡± The thin man-sized Lu Sheng up and down, asking Zhan Hongyu, ¡°A new recruit your squad is planning to take in?¡± Zhan Hongyu hesitated for a moment, then smiled and shook her head, ¡°I wish that were the case ¡­¡± The thin man looked slightly surprised but didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Looks like the Tiger Scorpion Squad is about to get new recruits! I won¡¯t bother you guys; I¡¯ll go in first ¡­¡± With a greeting, the thin man headed towards the Star General Center. Watching the thin man¡¯s departing back, Zhan Hongyu explained in a low voice, ¡°The captain of another A-level general star squad, decent in both character and strength.¡± Lu Sheng nodded calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mmhm.¡± The group headed towards the center. After entering the main gate, they saw the expected spacious lobby as anticipated. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were many windows in the lobby, each labeled with the services provided. There weren¡¯t many people in the lobby, around a dozen or so coming and going. They didn¡¯t see the thin man who had walked in earlier. Zhan Hongyu explained, ¡°Most generals are on the second and third floors. That¡¯s where missions are assigned and received. We¡¯ll go upstairs later to receive our mission; we can take a look then. For general star certification, you can do it on the first floor, the strength verification and such are also on the first floor ¡­¡± Lu Sheng nodded. Then he walked to one of the windows following the directions. A young man in his thirties wearing a deep blue military uniform sat at the window, sitting upright and proper. His martial arts strength seemed to be around Level 4 or Level 5. ¡°I want to get my general star qualification certified.¡± ¡°Okay, please present the relevant documents, the military department¡¯s recommendation letter ¡­¡± The young man at the window spoke respectfully, listing off a bunch of things. Lu Sheng currently had nothing on him, so after thinking for a moment he said, ¡°Can I just give my name? And have my recommender contact you?¡± The young man was unexpectedly easy to talk to, contrary to Lu Sheng¡¯s expectations that he might make things difficult. He directly helped Lu Sheng get in touch with Yu Feiyi. ¡°Hello, this is Yu Feiyi. Lu Sheng, you¡¯ve arrived at the military district, right? General star certification? Okay, got it ¡­¡± After a brief exchange with the young man at the window, he pulled up Lu Sheng¡¯s information on the computer, verified his identity, and it went very smoothly. Just as Yu Feiyi had said earlier. He had already helped register Lu Sheng¡¯s relevant information; Lu Sheng just needed to activate it in person. ¡°I¡¯ll take you over there for a strength verification, there are some procedures that have to be followed ¡­¡± After looking at Lu Sheng¡¯s information, the young man stared at the computer screen for several long seconds. Then he abruptly stood up from the window, walked out respectfully, and explained to Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng nodded and looked back at Zhan Hongyu and the others. Zhan Hongyu came along naturally and said to the young man, ¡°We¡¯ll go with him to test our strength too, that should be fine, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chapter 356 Chapter 356 The young man¡¯s attitude became even more respectful. Afterwards, he led Lu Sheng and the group to a room at the left side of the lobby, opened the door for them, and gestured for them to enter. It wasn¡¯t until everyone had entered that he finally relaxed. His expression changed to one of astonishment and disbelief. ¡°Oh my god, a 19-year-old Star General! What kind of monster has the military recruited this time ¡­¡± There were Martial Masters everywhere in the Star General District, and many of them were well-preserved. He had seen young-looking Martial Master youths who appeared younger than Lu Sheng. But the age on the record was real, it couldn¡¯t be faked. A 19-year-old Star General ¡­ You couldn¡¯t find a second one even if you searched all twelve war zones in the East. No wonder he was so shocked. Thinking that he himself was over forty, yet only at Level 5 ¡­ The young military officer suddenly felt indescribably dejected. No matter how many Martial Masters he had seen before, even Level 8 Grandmasters, none of them had given him this kind of feeling. Lu Sheng and the Tiger Scorpion Squad members entered the room. After going in, they realized the space inside was very large and extremely spacious. Around twenty large chairs were arranged on both sides of the room, with seven or eight people either standing or sitting. In the center of the room was a huge crystal pillar connected to the ceiling. Four or five people were standing beside the crystal pillar. As Lu Sheng and the others entered, one of the men, wearing a combat suit and full of imposing aura, was about to strike the crystal pillar. With the eruption of ferocious qi and blood, it was as if a raging furnace had suddenly appeared in the room. The temperature rose sharply by a few degrees, and there was a strange flash of light. That was the radiance of his martial intent bursting forth. The imposing man fiercely punched toward the crystal pillar. His arm disappeared and reappeared in the air. A visible white cone cloud appeared in front of him, and the crystal pillar seemed to shake slightly, or maybe not. It wasn¡¯t until the imposing man retracted his punch and stood still that the sonic boom and the sound of his fist hitting the crystal pillar rang out. Then Lu Sheng saw the crystal pillar start flickering frantically. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A star the size of a fist in the middle of the crystal pillar lit up, followed by a second one. But it soon stopped. A total of one and a half stars. If it weren¡¯t for the glowing, Lu Sheng might not have noticed that there were star patterns engraved on the crystal pillar from the middle upwards, each one like a lustrous white jade. With a rough glance, there were at least a dozen of them. ¡°Awesome!¡± After the imposing man landed that punch, the people surrounding him immediately burst into exclamations of amazement and admiration. ¡°As expected of the captain, the second star is already over a quarter lit up. Your combat power must have surpassed 16 million points!¡± ¡°If the captain punched me with that, he might knock the crap out of me!¡± ¡°Ah, I wish I was half as strong as the captain.¡± ¡°At this rate of progress, the captain will likely be able to attempt to break through the Heaven and Earth Bridges soon and reach Level 8 Grandmaster realm, right ¡­?¡± The imposing man shook his head, ¡°The Heaven and Earth Bridges are not so easy to break through. Just breaking through either one would probably require a combat power of over 30 million ¡­ I¡¯m still too early for that.¡± His words were humble, but the pride and arrogance in his eyes and expression could not be concealed. He was clearly in a good mood. A few people sitting on the massage chairs nearby looked at them coldly, their expressions showing a hint of disdain, but upon closer observation, their eyes also revealed astonishment and seriousness. A Level 7 Martial Master with a CPI of 16 million ¡­ Even in the entire 9th Military Region, he would be considered a formidable expert. Improving one¡¯s strength in the Martial Master realm was no easy feat. Lu Sheng watched from the side with interest, as this was his first time seeing such a crystal pillar used for testing combat power. It was completely different from the strength testing equipment he had seen before. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Zhan Hongyu beside him, ¡°Is this how they test strength in all the military regions?¡± Zhan Hongyu nodded, ¡°Basically, once you reach the Martial Master realm, combat power testing departs from modern equipment. The power of Martial Masters is too great. No matter how good the materials are used or how well-protected the equipment is, with just one punch, the internal components would be shaken apart and shattered. So they use synthetic crystals for testing instead ¡­ Although it can¡¯t be extremely precise, the margin of error won¡¯t exceed 100,000.¡± ¡°What about qi and blood? How are those values tested?¡± ¡°For Martial Masters, their peak and valley qi and blood values fluctuate too much, making qi and blood value testing very inaccurate. Qi and blood value tests are abandoned after one reaches the Martial Master realm. Moreover, combat power itself is the best representation of the strength of one¡¯s qi and blood.¡± After Zhan Hongyu¡¯s explanation, Lu Sheng understood a lot more. ¡°Hongyu!¡± While they were talking, the squad members who had just finished the test noticed them. The imposing man immediately brightened when he saw Zhan Hongyu and took big strides towards her. ¡°Another Lan Tianci ¡­¡± Lu Sheng read the habitual look of annoyance on Zhan Hongyu¡¯s face and understood. To be honest, he didn¡¯t quite get Zhan Hongyu¡¯s attitude. She was already at that age, she might as well just find a handsome, rich, capable guy around her age and get married. Why keep acting so aloof? He guessed she wanted to marry a Grandmaster. ¡°Xiao Zhan, your strength has improved greatly. I¡¯m no match for you anymore ¡­¡± Zhan Hongyu spoke words of congratulations, but her expression and tone were icy cold. However, this Xiao Zhan had the same temperament as the previous Lan Tianci. He especially relished Zhan Hongyu¡¯s attitude, smiling and saying, ¡°No way. Even if I become a Grandmaster, I¡¯ll never be a match for you. I would never dare lay a finger on you ¡­¡± Lu Sheng felt a layer of goosebumps rise on his arm, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and quickly took a few steps away. ¡°Hongyu, are you bringing your squad members to test their strength too?¡± Xiao Zhan seemed very familiar with the Tiger Scorpion Squad members, greeting each of them, then asking Zhan Hongyu. Zhan Hongyu nodded, hesitated for a moment, then her gaze fell on Lu Sheng, ¡°Yes, and I¡¯m also bringing a friend for the strength certification ¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The imposing man had already noticed Lu Sheng, who had been standing beside Zhan Hongyu all along. The two of them even seemed rather intimate when talking earlier. Now taking a closer look at Lu Sheng. He was younger, taller, more handsome, with a more imposing aura, and as for strength ¡­ To be able to enter this place, how weak could his strength really be? Immediately, a strong sense of crisis filled his heart, and his gaze towards Lu Sheng became hostile and unkind. Lu Sheng noticed Xiao Zhan¡¯s change in expression and felt an inexplicable burst of anger rise in his heart. He wanted to just slap him away directly. Send this Xiao Zhan flying, and Zhan Hongyu too while he was at it, knocking them senseless. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 ¡°I¡¯ll go get the certification done.¡± Lu Sheng couldn¡¯t be bothered with their entanglement and strode past the crowd towards the metal pillar. At this point, those who were sitting and waiting also stood up and lined up in front of Lu Sheng. Xiao Zhan and his squad members stood together with the Tiger Scorpion Squad, watching Lu Sheng¡¯s back. ¡°Hongyu, you can¡¯t be thinking of having a taste of fresh grass, can you?¡± Xiao Zhan folded his arms across his chest and asked with a stern expression, ¡°Your Tiger Scorpion Squad is at least a Class A Star General squad. How can a newcomer who just entered the military region and hasn¡¯t even completed the strength certification be qualified to be recruited by you?¡± Zhan Hongyu looked at him and laughed coldly, ¡°So what if I want fresh grass? Aren¡¯t you chasing me considered going for fresh grass too? You¡¯re almost eighty this year, right ¡­¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Xiao Zhan subconsciously wanted to refute but was tongue-tied when he opened his mouth. At this moment, a sound came from the front. They looked over to see that the group lined up in front of Lu Sheng had already started testing. One person punched out, making a sound as he hit the crystal pillar, lighting up one star, with the second one a third lit. ¡°CPI of 13.5 million!¡± The man in military uniform standing beside the crystal pillar, responsible for reporting the results, announced the outcome. ¡°Not bad.¡± Xiao Zhan commented with a condescending posture, ¡°Han Ling, the captain of the Wolf Squad. If I remember correctly, his CPI limit in the last test was just over 12 million. He¡¯s improving quite fast ¡­¡± ¡°Still can¡¯t compare to you,¡± Zhan Hongyu interjected lightly. Xiao Zhan grinned, not knowing if he heard the sarcasm in her words or not, and even smiled in response, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. After all, I¡¯m ranked in the top ten among the Level 7 Star Generals in the entire 9th Military Region. Even the Lan Tianci is a step behind me ¡­ You know, Hongyu, why don¡¯t you just agree to be with me? Don¡¯t just look at appearances. What¡¯s the use of being handsome? Strength is the true way!¡± Xiao Zhan seemed to have found a train of thought, following up on Zhan Hongyu¡¯s earlier jab at him. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°So what if I¡¯m almost eighty? I¡¯m still in my prime years. It won¡¯t be long before I break through the Heaven and Earth Bridges. Maybe I can even reach the Grandmaster realm before 150. What does that kid have? Apart from his looks, what aspect can compare to me?¡± Xiao Zhan pointed at Lu Sheng, who was standing in front of the metal crystal pillar and was next in line. The members of Xiao Zhan¡¯s squad also chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right, Squad Leader Hongyu. Our captain is no slouch, a top-notch partner hard to find even with a lantern.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah ¡­¡± ¡°What are you guys talking about?!¡± Xiao Zhan kicked out at the one who was talking nonsense. Amid their noisy banter, someone from the Tiger Scorpion Squad suddenly spoke up. ¡°Captain Xiao, what if he¡¯s more handsome than you, younger than you, and his strength is much greater than yours?¡± Xiao Zhan¡¯s squad members were taken aback. The tall Xiao Zhan turned his head, staring at the one who spoke as if he had heard wrong, with a puzzled expression, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°That kid is stronger than me? Much stronger?¡± Xiao Zhan was amused. ¡°Are you still half-asleep or are you joking with me ¡­¡± An unprecedented thunderous sound reverberated through the entire room. It was as if there had been an earthquake, and the floor seemed to have trembled slightly. Fine dust and debris rained down from the ceiling. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze turned sharply towards the direction of the sound. Even the Wolf Squad members who had just finished testing their strength and were heading towards the exit abruptly stopped in their tracks and turned around. Dozens of eyes converged simultaneously. Then in the next second ¡­ every single person¡¯s expression froze, their pupils contracted, as if they had witnessed an extremely shocking and inconceivable scene, and they were all stunned. ¡°This ¡­ this is impossible?!¡± They saw a tall, upright figure standing silently beside the metal crystal pillar, one hand holding a spear, the other fist slowly retracting from a punch. His expression was as calm as water, and his clear eyes reflected ¡­ One star after another bursting into brilliance! The white jade-like engraved stars on the crystal pillar started lighting up from the middle section, one after another. One ¡­ Two ¡­ Three ¡­ So quickly that it was almost impossible to make out. In an instant, they reached all the way up near the ceiling. Then stopped. Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. Not just Xiao Zhan¡¯s squad and the Wolf Squad members. Even the Tiger Scorpion Squad members who were already aware of Lu Sheng¡¯s strength were all stupefied. They stood rooted, their minds buzzing. The room fell into an eerie silence. The man in military uniform standing beside the crystal pillar, responsible for recording the results, tilted his head up, staring blankly at the ceiling area. It took him a long while before he came to his senses. After about half a minute or so, the guy finally reacted, reaching to adjust his slightly askew military cap, swallowing hard, and spoke haltingly, ¡°CPI of 1-¡­ 124 million!¡± The stars lit up on the metal crystal pillar ¡­ were as many as twelve! Almost thirteen! CPI of 124 million! As this number was announced, it was as if everyone in the room was simultaneously struck by an electric current running through their spines, and they couldn¡¯t help but shudder, snapping out of it. Dozens of eyes filled with shock and disbelief turned towards the tall, youthful figure in front of the crystal pillar. Gasps of astonishment rose from all around. Xiao Zhan, who had just been acting arrogantly, now looked like his eyeballs were about to pop out, his face one of utter disbelief. His mouth hung open, trying to say something. In the end, he only managed to blurt out a few words. ¡°Top-level ¡­ Grandmaster! ¡­ Is this for real?!¡± ¡­ Second floor of the Star General Center. Compared to the quiet and spaciousness of the first floor, this place was much livelier. In the middle of the second-floor lobby, two large screens were suspended halfway. On the left one, mission information scrolled by continuously. [Blood Shark Squad has accepted Class B mission ¨C ¡°Patrol Wilderness Area 23¡å¡­].[Congratulations to Battle Blade Squad for successfully completing Class S mission ¨C Dungeon Pacification, mission rating: B.].[Latest mission news: Class A.]. The generals in the lobby could obtain information about their own squad¡¯s mission assignments and those of other squads in the battle zones from the scrolling updates on this screen, as well as the latest mission alerts. There were even lone generals without squads who would post requests seeking teammates. The other screen, however, displayed the same text permanently, with the characters only occasionally flickering slightly. This screen showed: [9th Military Region General Star Ranking].[Name: Chen Angxing. Combat Power: 9 stars. Merit: 1,329,867. Overall Ranking: 1st Grand Ranking: 11th]. [Name: ¡­]. The district general star ranking rarely changed, with the most changes being the merit value numbers behind certain names. In the lobby, people would occasionally glance over here while browsing the mission board for information. It was a habitual, subconscious action. Just like how every time you open your mobile banking app, you instinctively check your bank account balance. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 ¡°Captain, that Class A mission we were considering earlier to help rebuild the defense line and wipe out the exotic beasts seems to have been canceled ¡­¡± A burly middle-aged man walked up to someone, frowning, ¡°Apparently it didn¡¯t breakout there, so there¡¯s no need for clearing operations ¡­ it was vague and not really explained clearly.¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± The thin man said indifferently, ¡°If it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone. With new catacombs appearing, there are many missions that¡¯ll come our way. Let¡¯s just reselect a few and accept those.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± The burly middle-aged man nodded. As the two were chatting idly, suddenly at this moment ¡­ A muffled thunderous sound came from below. It seemed like the entire second floor shook slightly, the floorboards trembling. Almost everyone present was at the Level 7 Martial Master realm, so this slight tremor naturally wouldn¡¯t affect them much. But the abrupt anomaly still startled many people, causing a stir among the crowd and much discussion. ¡°What was that? An earthquake?¡± ¡°How could there be an earthquake at the military district?!¡± ¡°Then what was that about? What happened on the first floor?¡± Someone frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°Why do I keep feeling like this has happened before ¡­¡± ¡°It has indeed happened before. When General Chen Angxing came to test his combat power previously, it caused the second floor to shake like an earthquake. I was there at the time ¡­¡± A general beside him naturally explained with the demeanor of someone who had experienced it, ¡°Because the strength testing room downstairs has a synthetic crystal pillar connected to the entire building¡¯s framework. If the force behind a punch is strong enough, it can seep into the building and cause tremors, just like ¡­¡± This guy¡¯s words trailed off abruptly as he suddenly realized something and whipped his head up to look at the screen displaying the district general star ranking. Upon seeing it, his eyes immediately widened, he stumbled back, and gasped sharply. The others also came to and looked towards the district general star ranking. In an instant, as if it was contagious, everyone in the second-floor lobby had a stunned expression on their faces, gasping sounds rising all around. Even the burly man and thin man who had been discussing missions looked equally shocked and shaken. They saw that in the spot their gazes had fallen, a brand-new entry had appeared on the screen. [Name: Lu Sheng. Combat Power: 12.5 stars. Merit: 0 (not tallied) Overall Ranking: 1st Grand Ranking: 8th] It powerfully took the first-place. As for the original number one Chen Angxing, he had been pushed down to second. After a brief moment of shock and silence, the massive second floor mission lobby ¡­ erupted into an uproar! *** Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Holy shit, he took the first place?!¡± ¡°Where did this Lu Sheng come from? How come we¡¯ve never heard of him before?¡± ¡°A combat power of twelve and a half stars! Over one hundred and twenty million! Hiss¨Cdamn it, I don¡¯t even have his scraps ¡­ (crying)¡± ¡°Does it need to be so exaggerated!¡± ¡°My Ninth Military Region has produced another top-tier powerhouse!¡± Someone was emotionally excited and said loudly: ¡°His merit value hasn¡¯t even been calculated yet, but he¡¯s ranked eighth on the overall list. Given time ¡­ won¡¯t the East have an Eighth Luminary?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time! The seven strongest top-tier powerhouses representing the peak under the great generals of the East, the Seven Luminaries of the East, not all of them can reach a combat power of twelve and a half stars.¡± ¡°Haha, my Ninth Military Region is rising again! The next Eastern Military Star General Competition will be a time for my Ninth Military Region to make a big impression.¡± The star generals were discussing fervently, their emotions running high. In the crowd, a rough and burly man also had an astonished look on his face: ¡°Captain, a combat power of twelve and a half stars. A top-tier powerhouse, a top Grandmaster-level character ¡­ it¡¯s been many years since we¡¯ve seen one.¡± The tall, thin man nodded slightly, although he was greatly shaken, he remained quite calm. He analysed with a flickering gaze: ¡°When we just came in, it seemed like only Xiao Zhan¡¯s squad and Han Ling¡¯s Wolf Squad were inside the Strength Testing Room¡­ Let¡¯s hurry downstairs now, if we¡¯re fast enough, we might still catch a glimpse of this top-tier powerhouse!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The rough and burly man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately became excited. A top-tier powerhouse with a combat power of twelve stars, a Grandmaster level character. A future Eighth Luminary. Even among their master star general community, he was an unreachable existence. Either they would live in seclusion, or they would be constantly soaked in the depths of Class SS Catacombs. It was already difficult to catch a glimpse of them normally, let alone get close to them. Such an opportunity was extremely rare. It was apparent that they were not the only ones who thought of this, figures were flickering on the second floor of the hall, star generals had already reacted and were hurriedly heading downstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The tall, thin man let out a low shout, and his figure flickered and disappeared. A golden sacred radiance dimmed at Lu Sheng¡¯s brow. ¡­ Looking at the crystal pillar lit up with twelve and a half stars, Lu Sheng¡¯s expression and mood were both very calm. Grip of the Heavens! (TN: technique introduced in c325.) CPI of over one 120 million. It was both unexpected and reasonable. ¡°Back then, even before I achieved the immortal cells, I could crush powerhouses with one hand. Although the Grandmaster wasn¡¯t a proper powerhouse, my combat power was probably over fifty million at that time.¡± Although the Martial Association¡¯s minimum standard for powerhouses was two million in combat power. But just like the one million combat power threshold for masters, the weakest powerhouses didn¡¯t just have two million either. Once the Heaven and Earth Bridges were opened, their combat power could easily soar to over forty million. And then the powerhouse¡¯s blood pellets would continuously refine them day and night, tempering their martial will, causing the powerhouse¡¯s combat power to constantly increase. Level 8 was a vast realm. The gap between a top tier Grandmaster and common Grandmaster was even greater than the gap between a Level 7 Martial Master and a Level 6 Martial Artist. ¡°After all, it¡¯s the final realm under the Level 9 Martial Sage realm. How many martial artists with extraordinary talents have been stuck at this realm, expanding and deepening this single realm in unimaginable ways ¡­¡± Lu Sheng¡¯s punch just now utilized almost all of his strength, including the immortal cells. It could be said to be his strongest strike without entering the ¡°Unmatched¡± or ¡°Martial God¡± state. ¡°This was when my body was depleted and the immortal cells were in a ¡®shriveled¡¯ state. For that punch to have over one hundred million in combat power, it does seem a bit exaggerated. The Stellar Immortal Technique says that a single immortal cell can only reach the level of an average Grandmaster powerhouse. This far exceeds that ¡­¡± But then he thought, in the future ten thousand years of martial arts, the standards for measuring powerhouses would probably be different. A Grandmaster powerhouse with thirty or forty million in combat power would hardly be considered anything in the future ten thousand years of martial arts. Thinking of it this way, it made sense. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Lu Sheng felt admiration in his heart. Stopping his thoughts, his gaze turned to the officer responsible for helping him with the certification test. The latter felt his gaze and shuddered. With a ¡°snap¡±, he presented an impeccable military posture in front of Lu Sheng. He saluted. His expression was a bit fanatical as he said, ¡°Sir, do you want a retake?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. He was already feeling a bit drained, another test probably wouldn¡¯t produce better results than this. There would be opportunities in the future. ¡°Alright, sir. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go enter your information right away.¡± After speaking, the officer turned gracefully and hurried out of the Strength Testing Room. Lu Sheng turned around to see a crowd of faces still immersed in the enormous shock and astonishment. Then ¡­ It quickly turned into a scene of excitement and awe. A figure shot forward like the wind, half-bowing respectfully before Lu Sheng and extending both hands. It was the captain of the star general squad that had tested before Lu Sheng. ¡°This humble one is Han Ling, captain of the Wolf Squad in the Ninth Military Region. I am greatly honored to your excellency today¡­¡± This man named Han Ling had maintained his dignity and pride even when seeing Xiao Zhan achieve a CPI of 1.6 million. But now before Lu Sheng, he was almost humble to the point of being obsequious. This gave a sense of the kind of impact Lu Sheng¡¯s twelve and a half star had on those present. Lu Sheng casually shook his hand and only slightly nodded his head, not saying much. But the other party was fully excited, not knowing how to express the joy in his heart. Lu Sheng then walked towards Zhan Hongyu and the others. Zhan Hongyu¡¯s gaze towards him had completely changed. All the members of the Tiger Scorpion Squad looked at him like a deity. To these Masters whose combat powers generally didn¡¯t exceed one star, Lu Sheng with his twelve-and-a-half-star combat power was a ¡°god¡±! Moreover, this ¡°god¡± was someone they had ¡°picked up¡± in the wilderness. This experience was even more unbelievable. Especially Zhan Hongyu, her mind was still in a daze until now. She knew Lu Sheng was strong, she even had the intention of riding on Lu Sheng¡¯s coattails. Originally, she thought Lu Sheng was impressive Grandmaster, otherwise he couldn¡¯t single-handedly guard a frontline and kill Level 7 exotic beasts like killing chickens. But little did she expect ¡­ Lu Sheng¡¯s combat power was as high as twelve and a half stars! A top-tier grandmaster powerhouse! An existence at the level of the Seven Luminaries of the East! Damn, this wasn¡¯t an ordinary thigh, this was clearly the thick, sturdy leg of a dinosaur! She regretted thinking about being a swallowing this young grass earlier¡­ Even if Lu Sheng was willing to let her, but did she have the ability to chew on him? Young? Zhan Hongyu suddenly recalled Lu Sheng¡¯s age. At least a dozen or twenty years younger than her. That is to say, in his thirties. A top-tier Grandmaster powerhouse in his thirties ¡­ Zhan Hongyu felt her brain was lacking oxygen again with all that went around her. ¡°It¡¯s too stuffy in here ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out and wait,¡± said Lu Sheng, looking at the thin layer of dust on the ground that had been shaken down by his punch just now. Even the ceiling was close to cracking. He motioned for Zhan Hongyu and the others in the Tiger Scorpion Squad to follow him. Zhan Hongyu and the rest nodded dazedly and obediently followed. At this moment, however, a figure blocked his path in front of him. It was Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan¡¯s head was almost hanging down to his crotch as he made a mournful expression and exhibited the utmost humility. ¡°Grandmaster, I misspoke earlier, please do not take it to heart ¡­ I¡¯m so sorry, really sorry ¡­¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Earlier, Xiao Zhan had critiqued and compared Lu Sheng in various ways. And he spoke so loudly that with Lu Sheng¡¯s strength, he definitely heard it all. If he held a grudge, it wouldn¡¯t just be a matter of taking his life ¨C that would be going too far. But making sure he could never make a living in the military region would be easy as pie. Lu Sheng calmly looked at Xiao Zhan kowtowing and apologizing, not saying a word. The more this happened, the more anxious Xiao Zhan became in his heart. Xiao Zhan¡¯s squad members also grew anxious and jumped out to help apologize. ¡°Please accept our captain¡¯s apology, Grandmaster. Our captain isn¡¯t very bright, he often misspeaks and talks nonsense ¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s rare in the entire Ninth Military Region to find someone with such a strong cultivation base yet such a stupid head like our captain.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Xiao Zhan heard his squad members¡¯ ¡°enthusiastic help¡± and forced out a smile uglier than crying, nodding repeatedly at Lu Sheng, ¡°Yes Grandmaster, I really am not proper in the head.!¡± In his heart he thought, when he got back, he¡¯d beat these bastards to death or he¡¯d rewrite his name backwards! ¡°Alright, be more careful next time,¡± Lu Sheng casually said a line before bypassing Xiao Zhan and walked out. ¡°Thank you for your magnanimity, Grandmaster.¡± Lu Sheng had just led Zhan Hongyu and the Tiger Scorpion Squad out of the Strength Testing Room when suddenly ¡­ A gale swept through the hall and a figure appeared before Lu Sheng and the others. This was just the beginning. Soon after¡­ A second figure, a third, a fourth ¡­ In the blink of an eye, the hall was densely packed with figures. Every one of them brimmed with powerful internal energies. All these Masters¡¯ blood energies converged like a blazing furnace, raising the temperature in the hall by several degrees. These people all had urgent, anxious, and excited expressions on their faces. They immediately asked: ¡°Which one is Grandmaster Lu Sheng?!¡± Some even dashed straight into the Strength Testing Room, only to quickly run back out. ¡°There¡¯s no one inside!¡± The star generals in the hall scanned their gazes across Lu Sheng, Zhan Hongyu and the others¡¯ faces. Someone stared fixatedly at Lu Sheng and said in a low voice, ¡°This person looks unfamiliar, could he be the one?¡± Chapter 360 Chapter 360 ¡°It¡¯s unlikely, isn¡¯t it ¡­¡± Someone spoke hesitantly, ¡°This person ¡­ seems too young.¡± Many nodded in agreement. Lu Sheng indeed looked too young. Although after breaking through to the Level 7 Martial Master realm, one¡¯s blood essence would surge, and one¡¯s physical body underwent a metamorphosis. With proper cultivation, a Master could maintain an appearance much younger than his actual age. But there was a limit to how young one could appear. Lu Sheng looked like someone in their early twenties. Although he had an admirable bearing, to be associated with a peak realm Grandmaster, especially those at the level of the Eastern Seven Luminaries ¡­ It was hard to believe. ¡°But the strength testing room has already verified it, and I recognize everyone in the room, except for him ¡­ Could it be that the Grandmaster has already left?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± As the generals were discussing, two people emerged from the crowd. They were the tall, thin men who had been chatting with Lu Sheng¡¯s group at the entrance and were acquainted with Zhan Hongyu. The tall, thin man took a quick step toward Zhan Hongyu and urgently asked, ¡°Hongyu, did you see a peak realm Grandmaster in the strength testing room just now?¡± Zhan Hongyu and the Tiger Scorpion Squad members had complex expressions as they nodded, ¡°We did.¡± The tall, thin man exchanged a glance with the burly man beside him, their faces filled with delight as they eagerly inquired, ¡°Where is the Grandmaster now? You don¡¯t know, but that person¡¯s strength is truly extraordinary, directly reaching the number one spot of the Ninth Military Region¡¯s general rankings, even surpassing Senior General Chen Ang. They even entered the eighth spot on the overall rankings, comparable to the renowned Eastern Seven Luminaries!¡± Seeing the excitement on the tall, thin man¡¯s face, Zhan Hongyu opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, she could only look toward Lu Sheng and told the tall, thin man, ¡°This is General Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The tall, thin man and his companion froze, looking back and forth between Zhan Hongyu and Lu Sheng with confused expressions. ¡°Hongyu, you must be joking ¡­¡± The tall, thin man forced out a reply. Zhan Hongyu didn¡¯t bother explaining and waved her hand, intending to let them make way. At that moment, a series of hurried footsteps accompanied by a resonant, gentle voice came from outside the crowd. ¡°Colleagues, please make way for this old man ¡­¡± The crowd parted, and an elderly man in a deep blue military uniform, with jet-black hair, strode in. The old man¡¯s eyes were gentle like beautiful jade, and the blood essence emanating from his body was vigorous and rounded, far surpassing an ordinary Master. ¡°It¡¯s General Xu!¡± ¡°Grandmaster Xu Xuan!¡± The old man seemed to hold great authority among the generals, recognized by many. Many people¡¯s gazes converged on his shoulders, their expressions filled with reverence. There were five golden stars pinned there. In the Eastern Military Region, those with a five-star battle strength or above could become generals. A five-star general! It represented not only status and rank but also extraordinary combat prowess far surpassing others. The old man approached and inquired of the military officer who had overseen the strength test. That officer was the one who had been in charge earlier. With an excited expression, he pointed toward Lu Sheng, and the old man¡¯s gaze fell upon him. Those jade-like eyes began to radiate an indescribable brilliance. He extended his right hand toward Lu Sheng, his tone filled with joy, respect, and excitement as he proclaimed loudly, ¡°Congratulations! The Eastern Military Region has produced another twelve-star general, a peak realm Grandmaster ¡­ This old man, Xu Xuan, greets General Lu Sheng!¡± Instantly, it was as if a whirlwind swept through the scene. Exclamations arose from the crowd as the generals became agitated. ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± ¡°A twelve-and-a-half-star peak realm Grandmaster! A twelve-star general!¡± ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s so young! How old could he be?¡± Pairs of eyes filled with shock and disbelief converged on Lu Sheng. The tall, thin man and his companion, standing close to Lu Sheng, froze in their expressions and stances. Their eyes were fixated on Lu Sheng, mouths agape, rendered speechless by the shock. ¡°It¡¯s really ¡­ him ¡­¡± The tall, thin man¡¯s mind unconsciously replayed the scene from their encounter at the entrance when he had jokingly said to the Tiger Scorpion Squad, ¡°Adding wings to the Tiger Scorpion ¡­¡± Now, it seemed that the Tiger Scorpion Squad wasn¡¯t just adding wings. It was spiraling directly into the heavens, soaring out of sight! To be associated with such a top-tier figure, who knew how many benefits would flow endlessly in the future. For a moment, the tall, thin man¡¯s heart was filled with envy, jealousy, and regret ¡­ a tangle of emotions he couldn¡¯t describe. Lu Sheng, however, remained quite calm, simply shaking hands with Xu Xuan. He had experienced such grandeur before and was accustomed to it. Showing off had become as natural as drifting clouds; he had grown numb to it. ¡°General Xu.¡± Lu Sheng said simply. But Xu Xuan was quite excited, quickly saying, ¡°General Lu¡¯s benefits have been rearranged, and the calculation of your merit points has also been put in motion. Would you like to come to my office for some tea now?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lu Sheng shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t rested for a long time and would like to rest first. Maybe next time.¡± ¡°Very well, next time then.¡± Though his invitation was declined, Xu Xuan didn¡¯t seem offended at all. He readily agreed and then instructed the military officer beside him to promptly handle Lu Sheng¡¯s subsequent procedures. That officer appeared to have received a supreme honor, excitedly leading Lu Sheng away with an elated expression. The generals in the hall were still discussing, filled with shock and excitement. They wanted to approach Lu Sheng to get acquainted, but they didn¡¯t dare, only able to watch him leave with reverence. Today would undoubtedly be an unforgettable day for them. Because they had witnessed the birth of the Ninth Military Region¡¯s first twelve-star general. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And at such a young age, his future prospects were boundless. Xu Xuan was probably the most excited among them. Others could only see Lu Sheng¡¯s youth but had no idea just how young he truly was. Nineteen years old! Thinking of that number, Xu Xuan¡¯s heart trembled violently. Even his grandson was older than that! Yet Lu Sheng possessed a CPI twelve-and-a-half star, the status of a peak realm Grandmaster. His future prospects were beyond description, his monstrous talents unparalleled. One could only say¡­ ¡°The bearing of a Martial Sage!¡± Not just talent, but the bearing! A single word¡¯s difference, but the meaning was vastly different. ¡°It¡¯s possible that the Eastern Military Region could produce a true Level 9 Martial Sage!¡± The thought startled even Xu Xuan himself, yet he didn¡¯t feel it was an exaggeration. ¡°This news must be reported to the commander as soon as possible. The commander will surely be delighted ¡­¡± With that thought, Xu Xuan turned and hurried away. After taking two steps, he turned back and instructed the Tiger Scorpion Squad members with a pleasant demeanor. ¡°General Lu has just joined the military region, so if there¡¯s anything he doesn¡¯t understand or needs clarification on, you must guide him and resolve his doubts. If he has any requests, try your best to fulfill them. If you can¡¯t, come find me.¡± Chapter 361 Chapter 361 ¡°Rest assured, Elder Xu, we will!¡± Zhan Hongyu puffed out her chest and answered earnestly. Xu Xuan deliberately glanced at Zhan Hongyu¡¯s chest for a moment, pondered, and added meaningfully, ¡°Make good use of your advantages. General Lu¡¯s potential is much greater than you can imagine. His genes are very precious ¡­ You understand my meaning, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhan Hongyu¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as she nodded. Yet, she felt helpless. Xu Xuan departed quickly. Once he left, the other generals immediately surrounded the Tiger Scorpion Squad, Wolf Squad, and Xiao Zhan¡¯s squad, firing questions incessantly. This incident was too astonishing, too legendary. It was conceivable that before long, news of the twelve-star general would spread throughout the entire general district, the entire Ninth Military Region, and even the entire Eastern region. ¡°Your military uniform, general¡¯s insignia ¡­ all need to be urgently produced and will be delivered to you as soon as they¡¯re ready ¡­¡± The escorting officer respectfully handed Lu Sheng a set of keys, saying, ¡°This is the residence prepared for you by the military. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± Lu Sheng nodded, following the officer into a military jeep that swiftly departed from the general center. In the car, Lu Sheng casually played with the keys, observing the scenery along the way. The military rank system in this region was quite interesting. There were even twelve-star generals ¨C quite straightforward with one¡¯s battle strength determining one¡¯s general rank. ¡°I wonder what the standards are for a grand general or the regional marshal ¡­¡± Lu Sheng estimated that being a grand general or marshal likely required not just battle strength but also a certain level of military literacy and political acumen, similar to how Yu Feiyi differed from ordinary generals. Lu Sheng recalled the five stars on Xu Xuan¡¯s shoulders and the general¡¯s uniform being prepared for himself. He couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°If I have to change uniforms every time my strength increases, wouldn¡¯t that be troublesome? What if I reach twenty, thirty, fifty, or a hundred stars ¡­ would there even be enough space on the shoulder insignia for that many stars?¡± As he mused, the military jeep stopped. Lu Sheng looked out the window, his eyes lighting up slightly. Previously, he had evaluated that Zhan Hongyu¡¯s residence had everything except a courtyard. Now, he would be staying at a place with a courtyard. ¡°Sir, please disembark,¡± the escorting officer respectfully opened the door for Lu Sheng. Lu Sheng felt quite pensive, never expecting that he would one day become a military bigwig. After getting out, an extraordinarily grand villa courtyard came into view before Lu Sheng. *** In view were two large European-style black iron gates with gilded decorations. Two soldiers stood guard at the entrance, holding steel rifles. The escorting officer went ahead and briefly conversed with the two soldiers, who then snapped to attention and gave Lu Sheng a crisp military salute. ¡°Greetings, Commander!¡± This ¡°Greetings, Commander¡± made Lu Sheng recall a famous comedy film from his previous life. The most renowned line was ¨C ¡°Greetings, Mr. Wang!¡± Speaking of which, this courtyard villa did resemble Mr. Wang¡¯s villa in the movie to some extent. Just on a slightly smaller scale, being part of the military after all. But its prestige far surpassed the latter¡¯s, with crisp, standing guards visible everywhere inside, even the weakest of whom had at least third-rank martial cultivator standards. After all, this was the military! ¡°Level 3 and Level 4 Martial Artists could open their own martial arts schools or serve as instructors in Baihe. They could even become the principals of martial arts academies ¡­ essentially considered prominent figures of some status. Yet here, they merely stand guard ¡­¡± Lu Sheng felt a tinge of emotion well up. Once one¡¯s martial arts cultivation reached higher realms, the societal hierarchy underwent an earth-shattering transformation that ordinary people could scarcely imagine. ¡°Although this courtyard isn¡¯t massive, it ranks among the top five in the entire Ninth Military Region. The military specifically prepared it for generals ¡­¡± As the escorting officer led Lu Sheng along, he explained, ¡°The standing guards are all from the military headquarters and are rotated weekly. Their rewards come directly from military merits, so you don¡¯t need to worry about that, sir.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng listened and occasionally nodded as they walked down the granite stone path flanked by neatly trimmed gardens on both sides. The courtyard not only had standing guards but also gardeners, carpenters, chefs, drivers, and cleaning staff. With a cursory spiritual sense sweep, Lu Sheng counted over dozens of such personnel. The entire courtyard functioned like a massive, orderly system existing solely to serve one person. Now that Lu Sheng had arrived, he became its true core. As they walked, the escorting officer instructed some people to memorize Lu Sheng¡¯s appearance, informing them of who would be the courtyard¡¯s true master from then on. ¡°The military will also assign you dedicated vehicles later on. Whenever you¡¯re free, you can go personally select them ¡­¡± The escorting officer led Lu Sheng past the central courtyard fountain and stopped at the house entrance, respectfully saying, ¡°My name is Wang Ye. If you need anything in the future, just contact me, sir.¡± With that, he handed Lu Sheng a palm-sized black cellphone. Lu Sheng casually took it and found it to be a custom model with comprehensive functions. Conveniently, his old phone had long since run out of battery during the battlefield battles and been soaked in Exotic Beast Fluid, rendering it unusable. He had intended to replace it anyway. ¡°Very well.¡± ¡°Rest well then, sir. We¡¯ll tabulate your military merits promptly and report them to you in due time.¡± The escorting officer opened the door for Lu Sheng. After he entered, the officer turned and departed. The villa interior remained lavish. A spiral staircase over three meters wide connected the first and second floors. The living room was to the left, and the dining room to the right. A young maid in her early twenties with fair skin and large eyes crouched at the coffee table, wiping it clean. There were also two other maids between thirty and forty years old, one wiping the stair railings and the other polishing vases. When Lu Sheng entered, the three immediately stopped what they were doing and stood attentively, awaiting his instructions. ¡°Continue what you were doing,¡± Lu Sheng casually glanced over them and said, ¡°Prepare some food for me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The youngest maid by the coffee table responded softly, then turned and swiftly ran toward the kitchen. She too was a martial cultivator, her swift footsteps making almost no sound on the polished floor, likely due to specialized training. Lu Sheng sat casually on the sofa, his spiritual sense spreading out to quickly sweep through the entire house, grasping a general understanding of its layout. ¡°Such opulence ¡­¡± Even though he had never cared much for material things, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the sight. Before his family arrived, this entire courtyard villa would be occupied solely by him, with everyone serving only him. It was truly befitting treatment for a commander. After around ten minutes, the maid who had left earlier returned with three others. Each carried trays piled high with food. ¡°Would you like to dine here or in the dining room, Commander?¡± The large-eyed maid asked Lu Sheng. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Sheng rose, and the four swiftly set up the dining room, almost covering the four-meter diameter round table with the trays and plates of food they carried. Once done, they did not leave but each held a pair of chopsticks, awaiting Lu Sheng¡¯s signal to serve him at any moment. However, Lu Sheng had yet to adapt to such treatment. He disliked being disturbed while eating, let alone having four pairs of eyes fixated on him. ¡°You can leave. I¡¯ll eat by myself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The four obediently withdrew, leaving only the large-eyed maid named Li Die standing about four or five meters from the table, silently awaiting further instructions. Lu Sheng casually picked up a piece of pinkish meat with his chopsticks and felt immensely satisfied as he ate it. For over half a month on the battlefield, he had been eating canned goods and either undercooked, oversalted, or unprocessed exotic beast meat, nearly desensitizing his taste buds. Finally, he could enjoy a normal human diet again. Lu Sheng ate at a leisurely pace, yet the food on the table rapidly diminished. With his spiritual strength assisting him, he didn¡¯t even need to turn the table, able to reach any dish placed anywhere, as if having multiple extra pairs of hands. After eating until around five or six portions full, Lu Sheng slowed his pace and took out the phone the officer named Wang Ye had given him. The common apps were already downloaded, but he needed to re-enter contacts into the empty address book himself. First, he logged into the messaging app. After over a week without checking, the unread messages instantly jumped to 999+. Lu Sheng quickly scrolled through the screen, finally locating messages from his younger sister Lu Qinghe and the family group amid the sea of useless ones. Lu Qinghe had sent him around ten messages almost daily, accumulating over a hundred unread ones over the half-month period. Lu Sheng read through each one, replying to the key ones individually. Finally, in the family group, he said: As soon as he sent that, the three in the group exploded with replies. Naturally, the fastest to respond was Lu Qinghe, replying to his private chat while also racing to be first in the group chat, befitting someone about to become a second-rank cultivator. Lu Qinghe: Lu Hai: Zheng Yufen: Zheng Yufen s Lu Sheng ate, he typed replies one-handed while using his spiritual force to control the food with his other hand. After considering it, he briefly mentioned his plan for the whole family to move to the general district. As expected, all three of them, including Lu Qinghe, showed hesitation and an unwillingness to do so. Lu Sheng didn¡¯t expect to convince his family in one go, so he would take it slow. At that moment, a new message suddenly popped up. Qin Shaojun: It was followed by a photo taken inside a helicopter. Lu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Yu Feiyi¡¯s corps had returned from the front lines? Relieved, he quickly opened his chat with Dong Qingxue. After waiting for a while with no reply, he realized she likely didn¡¯t have her phone or it was out of battery. ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t bring her phone, or it¡¯s out of battery ¡­¡± Lu Sheng spent a while picking through the expression stickers but ultimately didn¡¯t send anything. His current relationship with Dong Qingxue felt awkward, not as harmonious as before, for some inexplicable reason. It seemed related to the spouse information panel in the dream world. Lu Sheng¡¯s mood suddenly turned restless. As he prepared to shut off his phone and toss it aside, he remembered one more thing. He quickly dialed the only contact in his phone ¨C the officer Wang Ye¡¯s number. ¡°Sir, this is Wang Ye. How can I assist you?¡± The phone was answered immediately with Wang Ye¡¯s deferential voice. Lu Sheng calmly said, ¡°Help me look into someone named Liu Qiming. He¡¯s a new Eastern Military Region recruit this year, from Baihe ¡­¡± Lu Sheng briefly relayed Liu Qiming¡¯s information to Wang Ye. Wang Ye quickly responded, ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll notify you immediately if I get any information.¡± Hanging up, the last lingering worry in Lu Sheng¡¯s mind eased slightly. Turning around, he saw the large-eyed maid Li Die watching him. Lu Sheng casually said, ¡°I¡¯m done eating, clean this up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The obedient maid walked over. Lu Sheng asked her name randomly and learned she was called Li Die, her parents were officers who had grown up in the Eastern Military Region. ¡°A military brat working as a maid ¡­¡± Lu Sheng shook his head and headed upstairs. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Lu Sheng casually entered a room on the second floor, took off his clothes, and flopped onto the bed. Weariness washed over him like a wave, and he quickly drifted into Dream World. In the Dream World, Lu Sheng reappeared on the familiar dilapidated street. In the distance, a peerless figure in battle armor, holding a sword in one hand, slowly raised her head to look at him. Lu Sheng waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Not fighting today, too tired. Maybe another time!¡± With that, he hurried away, randomly picking a street and cultivating the Crystal Contemplation Method as he went along cutting down the zombies like grass. ¡­ Ninth Military Region Command Headquarters. ¡°CPI of Twelve and a half stars?!¡± He Dingjun stood up abruptly from his chair, staring at Xu Xuan in disbelief, a tremendous pressure bearing down on him. It was like a thousand-pound boulder crushing down on Xu Xuan, the floor tiles beneath his feet creaking in protest as clear cracks appeared. Xu Xuan¡¯s body tensed slightly as he struggled to resist the formidable pressure from the military¡¯s grand general while solemnly nodding, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve personally confirmed it. It is indeed the strength of a peak Grandmaster, far surpassing me ¡­¡± The oppressive force in the air suddenly dissipated as He Dingjun¡¯s gaze brightened and he laughed heartily, ¡°Excellent, finally some good news ¡­¡± He Dingjun didn¡¯t know what words could adequately describe the elation and exhilaration in his heart. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When martial cultivators advanced to Level 8 Grandmaster realm, the gap between them would widen tremendously, far exceeding any previous realm, to an almost absurd degree. Apart from the time spent in the Grandmaster realm, the primary reason for this was potential! The greater one¡¯s potential, the higher the attainable strength cap and the faster one could outpace fellow Grandmasters of the same rank, resulting in differences of millions or even billions in CPI. And this potential could be seen as a manifestation of one¡¯s martial arts foundation. The more solid the foundation, the higher the cap ¨C a rudimentary truth understood by all martial cultivators. But understanding was one thing, and doing it correctly was another. Sometimes, it might only be a matter of overlooking minor details. What others did, you didn¡¯t. And by the time on reached the Level 8 Grandmaster realm, it would make an earth-shattering difference. ¡°A thousand-mile dam broken by an ant hill¡± was no mere saying. There were many things, many principles, that one might not comprehend at the crucial moment. And by the time one understood, it would already be too late to make amends. He Dingjun had witnessed too many dazzlingly talented martial artists fade into obscurity at the Level 8 Grandmaster realm. This was also the main reason why, despite being a young Martial Master, Lu Sheng hadn¡¯t received much attention from the military and was simply regarded as another potential Martial Sage candidate for observation and cultivation. In fact, many high-ranking military officials didn¡¯t hold much hope for Lu Sheng¡¯s potential back then, because his pace of advancement to the Martial Master realm was far too rapid, happening in far too short a time. It was hard not to doubt whether this seemingly brilliant young talent had already burned through his innate gifts. But now, the answer was clear! ¡°A CPI of Twelve and a half stars is enough to completely shatter the military¡¯s previous doubts. Among the most promising Seven Luminaires of the entire Eastern Military Region, how many can reach such heights? He can no longer be called a Martial Sage Candidate, but rather a Martial Sage Progeny, with the true qualifications to reach to become a Martial Sage. His potential is astoundingly formidable!¡± Overjoyed, He Dingjun paced back and forth behind his office desk. He had already taken notice of Lu Sheng before and held him in high regard. Now, Lu Sheng had given him such an immense surprise, exceeding all expectations. ¡°The 1182nd Corps under Yu Feiyi has returned, right?¡± He Dingjun suddenly remembered something and ordered Xu Xuan, ¡°Summon him for me. I must commend him properly.¡± ¡°Yes, Commander.¡± Xu Xuan nodded in acknowledgment and swiftly departed. Standing in his office, He Dingjun gazed at the shattered, cracked floor before him. His mood, however, was indescribably relieved and gratified as he couldn¡¯t help but burst into hearty laughter. On a military district street in the Ninth Military Region, two figures walked side by side. One was well-built with slender fingers and shoulder-length hair, his clothes dirty and disheveled, but his handsome face was clean, exuding an unrestrained, roguish charm. The other was tall with long, slender legs clad in tight combat pants, her hair casually tied in a ponytail behind her head, revealing a delicate, fair-skinned pretty face, though her demeanor appeared rather aloof and cold. ¡°Finally back! My beloved military region ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun spread his arms in an embracing gesture, his face full of relaxation and contentment. Dong Qingxue glanced at him disdainfully and silently increased the distance between them, her dislike evident. ¡°Let¡¯s have a shower later and freshen up. We¡¯ll find Lu Sheng for dinner tonight!¡± Qin Shaojun shared his plan with Dong Qingxue and asked, ¡°No problem, right?¡± Dong Qingxue hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t go. You two can go.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Qin Shaojun looked surprised, then frowned. ¡°Dong Qingxue, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been acting strange lately, ever since Lu Sheng joined the military region ¡­ No, it should be since Lu Sheng participated in the National Martial Arts Tournament ¡­ You always act weird whenever Lu Sheng is mentioned ¡­ We¡¯ve been friends since childhood, practically sweethearts. Be honest with me, do you like Lu Sheng or not?¡± ¡°Keep talking nonsense, and I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut.¡± Dong Qingxue spoke coldly as several hexagonal military needles coated in dried blood silently floated around her. Qin Shaojun quickly jumped a few meters away but persisted, ¡°Don¡¯t try to hide it from me. I started dating in elementary school. I¡¯ve had relationships with hundreds, if not thousands of girls, even have a few illegitimate children ¡­ A blind man could see your little crush!¡± Dong Qingxue stood still, her chest rising and falling as more and more hexagonal needles emerged, her aura turning frigid. Qin Shaojun felt a chill run down his spine, ready to flee at any moment. In the next second, however, the ice and snow around Dong Qingxue rapidly melted away, and the dense cluster of needles dropped. ¡°So what if I like him, so what if I don¡¯t?¡± Dong Qingxue said calmly. Qin Shaojun exhaled in relief and gingerly stepped closer, advising earnestly, ¡°If you like him, just tell him! Lu Sheng is already a Martial Master now. Martial Sage is too far off, but the Grandmaster realm is a sure thing with his potential. Apart from me, how many other potential talents like that can you find by your side?¡± Dong Qingxue gave Qin Shaojun a perplexed look. Oblivious, he continued rambling, ¡°Are you feeling insecure because you¡¯re older than him, your martial talents aren¡¯t as good as his, and your temper is worse, making you feel inadequate in every way ¡­?¡± Chapter 364 Chapter 364 A vein throbbed on Dong Qingxue¡¯s forehead as she struggled to resist the urge to attack. Taking a deep breath, she said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s part of the reason, I suppose ¡­¡± ¡°Oh my god ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun suddenly turned, staring at Dong Qingxue in disbelief as he exclaimed, ¡°Dong Qingxue, I was just probing randomly, but you actually do like Lu Sheng! He¡¯s your student, you know? Do you realize what that kind of behavior is called? It could practically be categorized as grooming ¡­¡± ¡°Go die, Qin Shaojun.¡± Dozens of needles suddenly shot forward. Qin Shaojun¡¯s expression changed abruptly as his figure vanished, becoming a gust of wind frantically dodging along the street, drawing curious looks from passersby. It wasn¡¯t until a few soldiers carrying guns ran over quickly, ¡°You two, fighting is strictly prohibited here! Did you hear that?¡± Dong Qingxue exhaled deeply, her eyes flashing as she retracted all the hexagonal needles. Her pretty face remained calm. ¡°Pardon us, we weren¡¯t fighting, just sparring ¡­¡± ¡°Yeah ¡­ yeah ¡­ just sparring ¡­¡± About five or six meters away, Qin Shaojun¡¯s figure reappeared, bent over with his hands on his knees, drenched in sweat and panting like a dog. The patrolling soldiers gave them a suspicious look but didn¡¯t say more, issuing a stern warning instead, ¡°If you want to spar, go to the combat training hall. This is a public street ¨C what if you accidentally injure someone? You¡¯re both veteran soldiers, how could you not understand such simple rules?¡± ¡°My apologies ¡­¡± As the soldiers left, Qin Shaojun raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Big sis, I was wrong. I was just joking with you ¡­¡± He walked back, holding his chest with an uncomfortable expression and wheezing, ¡°I fully support you two getting together. What era is this? The age gap between you two is nothing. Hundred-plus-year-old martial masters marrying eighteen-year-old high school girls as wives is old news, it wouldn¡¯t even make the top hundred trending topics ¡­ Honestly, you two are quite suited for each other. When Lu Sheng first joined the training camp, I already felt you two had a destined husband-wife chemistry ¡­¡± ¡°Are you really asking to die, Qin Shaojun?¡± ¡°No no, I won¡¯t say anything else ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun¡¯s face turned pale as he swiftly became serious again. ¡°Do you want me to help probe Lu Sheng¡¯s thoughts? I feel like he¡¯s probably interested in you too. To be fair, there¡¯s no young man in this world who hasn¡¯t had a crush on their beautiful teacher!¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A glimmer flashed across Dong Qingxue¡¯s beautiful eyes as she subconsciously reached for the silver pendant hanging around her neck. Her expression seemed to waver for a moment, but she ultimately shook her head. ¡°Nevermind, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°How would you know without trying? Are you afraid of rejection? Losing face?¡± Qin Shaojun thumped his chest loudly, ¡°With me around, there¡¯s no possibility of failure!¡± ¡°No.¡± Dong Qingxue calmly replied, ¡°They won¡¯t agree to me being with Lu Sheng.¡± ¡°They?¡± Qin Shaojun frowned in confusion, then seeming to realize something, his face turned unsightly. ¡°You mean ¡­your two brothers?¡± Dong Qingxue didn¡¯t respond, but her silence was answer enough. Qin Shaojun sighed heavily, ¡°Those two tyrants are really overprotective of you. I can understand being concerned for their little sister, but this is too much ¡­¡± He studied Dong Qingxue carefully, ¡°Is that the only reason? Or is there something else?¡± After a long pause, Dong Qingxue finally spoke in a low voice, ¡°There are some things you don¡¯t understand about our family ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun waited silently for her to continue. Dong Qingxue glanced around carefully before leaning in and whispering something into his ear ¡­ Qin Shaojun¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°No way ¡­ your family actually ¡­?¡± Dong Qingxue nodded heavily, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s absolutely impossible for Lu Sheng and me ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun was stunned, unable to react for a good while. When he finally regained his wits, he grabbed Dong Qingxue¡¯s shoulders tightly, ¡°Qingxue, you have to get out of there! That kind of thing is way too dangerous ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue shook her head, a look of firm resolution on her face, ¡°I can¡¯t leave. That¡¯s my duty, my responsibility that I¡¯ll never forsake.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s inhumane! Even illegal!¡± Qin Shaojun protested anxiously. ¡°Keep your voice down!¡± Dong Qingxue hushed him sternly. ¡°I¡¯ve made my choice. What¡¯s done is done. Don¡¯t meddle in affairs you don¡¯t understand.¡± Qin Shaojun opened his mouth to argue further, but seemed to think better of it and clamped his mouth shut, fists clenched tightly. The two friends stood there in tense silence, the weight of Dong Qingxue¡¯s revelations hanging heavily between them. Finally, Qin Shaojun spoke up, ¡°If that¡¯s your decision, I can¡¯t change your mind. But at least promise me one thing.¡± Dong Qingxue looked at him warily. ¡°If you ever need help, any kind of help at all, come to me immediately. No matter what, I¡¯ll do everything in my power to get you out of that situation. You¡¯re my oldest friend ¨C I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Qin Shaojun¡¯s expression was solemn and sincere. After a long moment, Dong Qingxue gave a barely perceptible nod. Qin Shaojun let out a relieved breath and forced a grin, ¡°Alright, enough of the heavy stuff. I¡¯m going to get cleaned up.¡± He took a few steps away before turning back, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to join Lu Sheng and me for dinner?¡± Dong Qingxue shook her head wordlessly. ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Qin Shaojun shrugged. ¡°But don¡¯t be a stranger, okay? Despite everything ¡­ you¡¯re still one of my closest friends.¡± With that, he turned and headed off, leaving Dong Qingxue standing alone in the street, her expression conflicted as she stared after his retreating figure. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Dong Qingxue didn¡¯t speak, but the expression on her face seemed to say it all. Qin Shaojun opened his mouth, wanting to say something but not knowing where to start. He and Dong Qingxue grew up together in the same courtyard since childhood, so he was quite familiar with her family situation. Dong Qingxue¡¯s two older brothers. One is currently in the Central Military Region, a top-tier elite with overwhelming strength, shining brilliance in the central region. He¡¯s one of the most valued Martial Sage Progeny in the military region. His status is probably even higher than the current number one star of the Eastern Seven Stars. The other brother was also remarkable. Sent to Transcendent Martial Arts Acadmey at 8 years old, accepted as a disciple of a Transcendent Martial Sage at 16. He became the personal disciple of the Transcendent Martial Sage at 25. Now nearing his 40s, who knows what his strength was at the moment. To be honest, despite being around Dong Qingxue for so long, Qin Shaojun had never harbored any thoughts towards her, largely due to her two overbearing brothers. The pressure was just too immense, enough to make one¡¯s scalp go numb just thinking about it. ¡°You have quite a few siblings, and those two aren¡¯t even your real brothers, just half-brothers from your father¡¯s side. Why should they control you?¡± Qin Shaojun smacked his lips and said defiantly. Dong Qingxue¡¯s expression remained calm as she said lightly, ¡°Elder brothers are like fathers to me. They¡¯ve protected me since I was little. Didn¡¯t they beat you up quite a few times when we were young?¡± Qin Shaojun¡¯s face darkened as he grudgingly said, ¡°Dong Qingxue, being a siscon is an illness. You should have them see a doctor sometime ¡­¡± ¡°You can tell them that yourself ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue paused, then said, ¡°My second brother told me recently that he¡¯ll be coming to the Eastern Military Region soon and will visit me.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qin Shaojun jumped up like a cat whose tail got stepped on, flustered as he asked, ¡°Dong Shengyi is coming to the Eastern Military Region? For real?¡± Qin Shaojun looked around nervously, as if the person he mentioned might suddenly pop out from somewhere. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not here yet,¡± Dong Qingxue pondered, ¡°It seems he¡¯s escorting someone here, while also taking care of some of his own business.¡± Qin Shaojun¡¯s expression flickered as his eyes darted around rapidly, ¡°Even so, it doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯ll agree to you and Lu Sheng being together. Lu Sheng is outstanding enough. A young Martial Master! What more could they want?¡± Dong Qingxue looked at him and said softly, ¡°Their idea is probably ¡­ that at least one aspect, either family status or martial arts strength, has to be up to their standards.¡± Qin Shaojun¡¯s words caught in his throat, unable to speak. Family status and strength were the two huge chasms lying between Lu Sheng and Dong Qingxue. Walls built over generations that weren¡¯t so easy to break down. A Master ¡­ For ordinary people, it was already an extraordinary achievement. But in the eyes of those from prestigious clans with an unbroken line of Masters and even Grandmaster, it was merely a beginning. The only thing Lu Sheng could really put forth ¡­ was probably his still formidable talents. But just this alone was obviously not enough in the eyes of those two siscons. Thinking about it this way, even Qin Shaojun couldn¡¯t help but worry for Lu Sheng. ¡°So ¡­¡± Dong Qingxue said to Qin Shaojun in a very calm manner, ¡°This matter was never going to have a result from the start. Whether I like Lu Sheng or not, or whether Lu Sheng likes me or not. It doesn¡¯t matter at all. Since it¡¯s something completely meaningless without any outcome, why let it happen in the first place? You know my personality. Status, age ¡­ when have I ever cared about those things?¡± Qin Shaojun opened his mouth but could only mutter dejectedly, ¡°So frustrating!¡± As if still not vented enough, he angrily kicked the ground, shattering a small chunk of the concrete path. ¡°Screw those family affairs! If I become a Martial Sage, I¡¯ll personally marry you two off! Let¡¯s see if Dong Potian and Dong Shengyi dare fart about it ¡­¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dong Qingxue looked at him amusedly and said, ¡°You should become a Martial Master first before saying that ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun snorted, the thought of trying to set up Lu Sheng and Dong Qingxue now fading away. As for Dong Qingxue, her expression remained calm as she walked, occasionally reaching up to touch the silver pendant hanging around her neck. It seemed that was enough to satisfy her. The two were walking on the road when suddenly a group of people rushed past them in a hurry. ¡°Quick quick!¡± They all had excited yet anxious expressions, as if some major event had occurred. Qin Shaojun looked at them curiously and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and grab a young officer, asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you all rushing over there?¡± The young officer that Qin Shaojun stopped glanced at Qin¡¯s shoulder insignia, immediately saluting before saying seriously, ¡°Reporting to the officer, it seems that our 9th Combat Region has just produced a 12-Star General. They¡¯ve rocketed to the top of the General Star Rankings and even broke into the top 7 of the overall rankings. We¡¯re heading over to see it for ourselves.¡± ¡°For real?¡± Qin Shaojun blinked, an incredulous look on his face. He turned to glance at Dong Qingxue, who also seemed slightly moved. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Without further ado, the two followed the crowd running ahead. Soon, they arrived at the administrative center of the military camp. There were also General Star Rankings displayed here, but for these ordinary officers stationed in a regular military region, the names on those upper rankings felt extremely distant, like celebrities they saw on TV ¨C not particularly relevant to them. However, since an extremely powerful new martial artist had emerged from their own 9th Combat Region, there was still a sense of pride, like their hometown producing a famous person. So at this moment, the first floor lobby of the administrative center was packed with people, almost crammed full by officers who had heard the news and rushed over. Waves of exclamations and discussions filled the lobby with a clamorous din. Qin Shaojun and Dong Qingxue squeezed their way into the lobby and looked up at the large screen. In an instant, their eyes went wide, expressions like they had seen a ghost. Qin Shaojun blurted out, ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°First on the General Star Sub-Rankings, 4th on the overall rankings! CPI of 12.5 Star! Over 3 million martial merits! Lu Sheng?! Same name?¡± Qin Shaojun immediately turned towards Dong Qingxue beside him. Dong Qingxue also had an equally bewildered look. Qin Shaojun grabbed a staff officer chatting animatedly with his buddy and urgently asked, ¡°Hey man, do you know the specifics about this new General?¡± Chapter 366 Chapter 366 ¡°You¡¯re asking the right person,¡± the other replied excitedly. ¡°From what I know, this General Lu¡¯s exploits are truly legendary! He enlisted less than a month ago but was immediately sent to the battlefield as soon as he reported to the military region. You know about that front line held by the 835th Battalion at the newly emerged Class AA Catacomb, right? ¡°It was broken half a month ago, the battalion retreated and the battalion commander was killed in action. Guess what General Lu did? The absolute madman single-handedly went to defend that front line alone! Just one man with a rifle, yet he stubbornly held that line for half a month. ¡°I heard the entire battlefield was covered in piles of exotic beast corpses, mounds of flesh and blood ¡­ The brothers who went to reinforce the line were stunned. It took them two full days just to clear the battlefield. If you ask me, over 3 million military merits are an understatement. ¡°A CPI of 12.5 Stars, how many people in the entire military can reach that level? Just wait, the Eastern Seven Luminaries will become the Eastern Eight Luminaries ¡­ No, it¡¯s already been done!¡± As this person spoke, Qin Shaojun¡¯s mouth gradually fell open wider and wider until it could almost fit a fist inside. ¡°Is ¡­ is this really the Lu Sheng we know?¡± Qin Shaojun slowly turned his head, an expression of utter disbelief as he looked at Dong Qingxue. Yet he was stunned to see that at this moment, an extraordinary radiance was blooming on Dong Qingxue¡¯s face. She stared unblinkingly at that name on the large screen, touched the silver pendant around her neck, and said softly to Qin Shaojun, ¡°Let¡¯s invite Lu Sheng out for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll call him ¡­¡± Qin Shaojun blinked a few times before nodding, ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­ ¡°1182nd Battalion Commander Yu Feiyi, reporting to the Marshal!¡± Yu Feiyi stood at the entrance in his crisp military uniform, reporting loudly. His expression was solemn, but his slightly trembling left hand and the beads of sweat on his temples revealed ¡­ Yu Feiyi was very nervous and excited right now. Being received by the Marshal in person was an honor not every battalion commander could have. Let alone being received in private audience. Yu Feiyi had joined the Eastern Military Region decades ago on the battlefield, and the last time he saw He Dingqing ¡­ was when he was promoted to Major General and appointed commander of the 1182nd Battalion. Eight years ago. ¡°Yu Feiyi!¡± He Dingqing stood up from his seat with a smile, ¡°Come in, have a seat!¡± ¡°Yes, Marshal!¡± Yu Feiyi strode into the office and sat down on the sofa. But even so, he only let half his butt touch the seat, keeping his back ramrod straight and his limbs placed properly, not daring to move an inch. ¡°No need to be so tense.¡± He Dingqing walked over, smiling as he poured Yu Feiyi a cup of water, ¡°You did very well this time.¡± Yu Feiyi straightened up and said quickly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Marshal¡¯s brilliant commands.¡± He Dingqing chuckled and shook his head, ¡°It has nothing to do with me, it was your keen eye that made the right recommendation.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Feiyi was stunned, not understanding. Was this private audience by the Marshal not because of his outstanding performance defending the front line in the Class AA Ruins campaign? What was he talking about? Yu Feiyi had no idea. *** ¡°Feiyi doesn¡¯t understand, please enlighten me, Marshal.¡± Yu Feiyi finally voiced his confusion. He Dingqing didn¡¯t find it strange, picking up a file folder beside him and handing it to Yu Feiyi. ¡°Take a look at this, you¡¯ll understand after reading it.¡± Yu Feiyi received the folder solemnly with both hands, opened it and read silently. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He Dingqing sat nearby, sipping his tea slowly. When Yu Feiyi saw the first page of the file, his brows raised slightly. The header on the first page simply said ¡°Lu Sheng¡±. Below was a brief introduction of Lu Sheng¡¯s background ¨C information Yu Feiyi was already familiar with. Then the second page ¡­ ¡°As expected ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi thought to himself. The second page recorded Lu Sheng¡¯s kills of exotic beasts on the battlefield. These records came from the black box surveillance footage of different battalions and front lines. Yu Feiyi flipped through page after page, his eyelids twitching frantically from what he saw. He counted at least fifty-seven Level 7 exotic beasts! ¡°This kid is truly a freak, no wonder even the Marshal personally commended him ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi now understood what He Dingqing meant earlier and the reason for this private audience. Such formidable accomplishments from a newly enlisted soldier were indeed astonishing ¡­ As he thought this, Yu Feiyi turned to the next page. A line of text leapt into his eyes: Yu Feiyi abruptly stood up from the sofa. He looked at the file in his hands, then at He Dingqing, stunned. ¡°Marshal ¡­¡± ¡°Sit down first,¡± He Dingqing said calmly, as if expecting this reaction. He raised his hand to motion him to sit. ¡°There¡¯s more, read it all before speaking.¡± ¡°Yes, Marshal.¡± Yu Feiyi forcibly suppressed his inner shock and sat down slowly. He stared at the words and numbers on the file describing the unbelievable feats, wondering if his eyes were playing tricks on him. But the most ludicrous part was¡­ He actually held it down! Yu Feiyi finally understood where Lu Sheng went in those days after leaving their 1182nd Battalion. No wonder he didn¡¯t return at night. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, he simply couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Just what level is this kid at ¡­ don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s already become a Grandmaster?¡± Yu Feiyi muttered in awe. As if sensing his doubts, the final page of the file gave him the answer he wanted. Those few lines rapidly enlarged before Yu Feiyi¡¯s eyes, smashing into his eye sockets one by one, battering his brain into a daze where he almost lost his ability to think. ¡°CPI of 12.5 Stars ¡­ 4th on the General Rankings ¡­¡± As an experienced battalion commander who had seen countless life-and-death situations, Yu Feiyi could no longer remain composed. He could only stare fixatedly at the file in his hands, his eyes almost sinking into it. Watching Yu Feiyi¡¯s dazed state, He Dingqing smiled and gently patted his shoulder. ¡°Major General Yu Feiyi, you have distinguished yourself in identifying talent this time, selecting such an extraordinarily gifted martial genius for our Eastern Military Region. It¡¯s truly remarkable. From now on, you will be in command of the 1182nd, 835th and 794th Battalions. Your military rank will also be promoted, enjoying the treatment of a Lieutenant General starting today ¡­¡± Yu Feiyi looked up in a daze towards the beaming He Dingqing and murmured, ¡°Thank you, Marshal.¡± But his mind kept flashing back to the various scenes of Lu Sheng¡¯s abilities from his memory.